《Let s Squander A Billion First!》 Chapter 1: The Attack Of The Tycoon (1) Chapter 1: The Attack Of The Tycoon (1) Editor: As Studios [You are dead.] [You are dead.] [You are dead.] A girl was sprawled on the ground as she shifted her position slowly. She used her hands to cover her ears, seemingly wanting to cut off the annoying voice ringing in her head, however, that clean and raspy kiddish voice could still be heard. The voice seemed toe from deep within her head. ¡®Annoying.¡¯ ¡®How annoying.¡¯ [You are dead¡­ are dead¡­ dead¡­] The girl covered her head with both of her hands. All movement ceased. The voice kept on chanting as the beat became faster and more joyful. The voice even started singing it¡¯s chants like a nursery rhyme. After busying herself for one whole night, all she wanted was a good night¡¯s rest. ¡®Who could be so inconsiderate that he or she had to curse people in the middle of the night?¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t think that just because you were a kid, you could do whatever you want.¡¯ ¡®Then again, who wasn¡¯t still a kid?¡¯ The voice continued chanting persistently as the beat turned faster and more joyful. [You are dead. You are dead. You are dead.] Finally, the woman lying on the floor raised her head. Chuzheng let go of the hand that was holding her fringe while her sight was still a little blurry. A wave of dizziness hit her and it took her awhile before she could make out her surroundings. ¡°!!!¡± She turned her head to scan her surroundings. ¡®What kind of damned ce is this?¡¯ ¡®Why am I here?¡¯ ¡®Was I kidnapped?¡¯ ¡®What kind of mad thing dared to kidnap her?¡¯ [You are dead!] ¡°You are the one dead,¡± retorted Chuzheng with a face devoid of expression. [You are really dead.]The voice said again,[If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look in the mirror.] ¡®Mirror?¡¯ Chuzheng scanned her surroundings before realizing that she should be in a karaoke box while beside her was the washroom. There was a mirror in the washroom. The person in the mirror had a colorful hairstyle and looked as if she was part of the Scene subculture. Her make-up was even more horrifying and on her body was a weird set of clothing. This was not the appearance she was familiar with. What kind¡­ of damn thing was she? ¨C Chuzheng quickly understood her current situation. She had met the legendary system. As to where the system came from, who made it and what kind of motive did the system have, it would not be uncovered yet. ¡®But my current mission now was toplete missions in different types of worlds.¡¯ Chuzheng wore a cold expression. ¡®Only throughpleting the mission could I have a chance of resurrection.¡¯ Chu Zheng continued wearing a cold expression. ¡®Why do I need a chance for resurrection? I am not dead! I refuse to ept this weird set-up!¡¯ [Please face reality!]There was a hint of gloating in the system¡¯s happiness. Chuzheng¡¯s face was once again devoid of expression. ¡®Liar!¡¯ The system pretended to have not heard that and continued exining. ¡®The system¡¯s mission was to make me¡ª A prodigal?¡¯ ¡®If I don¡¯t spend money, I would die.¡¯ ¡®If I want to live, I have to spend money.¡¯ ¡®Wait a minute!¡¯ ¡®Why must I be a prodigal? Where am I going to get the money?¡¯ The system obviously did not n to answer her questions. [Yes. Through bing a prodigal, we will change the fate of the body you are currently in and make this person a winner in life.]The clean and crisp kiddish voice turned more cheerful.[Please prepare to receive the plot.] The moment the cheerful voice had finished talking, Chuzheng felt as if she banged her head against a brick wall and countless memories shed past her eyes. This body was called Ji Chuzheng. Ji Chuzheng¡¯s mother had passed away very early and her father was usually busy with work thus he did not have much time to care for her. Whenever Ji Chuzheng came to him, her father would always give her money and slowly, Ji Chuzheng became capricious. When she was thirteen, her father remarried. Her stepmother had a daughter who was around her age and she changed her name to Ji Tongtong. When the pair of mother and daughter came, Ji Chuzheng disliked them very much but her stepmother treated her very well. She had given Ji Chuzheng anything she wanted and treated her just like her own. Regardless of whether it was her rtives and maids, they felt that her stepmother was a kind person and that Ji Chuzheng was being too immature. However, the truth was that her stepmother only wanted Ji Chuzheng to waste her life away. Ji Chuzheng indeed turned out to be how her stepmother thought she was. She smoked, drank alcohol, got into fights and had even almost killed and set fire to somebody¡¯s house. Every time she went out, she would make Father Ji so angry that he would almost have a heart attack. Comparatively, Li Tongtong was more lovely and obedient and had gotten into Father Ji¡¯s good books. Whenever Ji Chuzheng and Ji Tongtong argued, Father Ji would always think that Ji Chuzheng was the one at fault. However, nobody knew that there were many incidents where Ji Tongtong would set her up. Ji Chuzheng wanted to tell Father Ji but Father Ji was under the spell of Ji Tongtong and wouldn¡¯t believe her. He only thought that she was making trouble unreasonably and only knew how to bully Ji Tongtong. Ji Tongtong was forever the pure and beautiful one. She was like a delicate Sayuri flower who needed to be protected from her evil big sister¡¯s bullying. As such, Ji Chuzheng became more rebellious. In everyone¡¯s eyes, she was a naughty kid and was a negative example. In the end, she was even set up by Ji Tongtong and had lost her innocence. Even the person who she liked was stolen away by Ji Tongtong and he also thought that Ji Chuzheng was a bad person while Ji Tongtong was pure, beautiful, kind and gentle. In the end, Ji Chuzheng lost everything and became mentally unstable. She was eventually sent to the mental asylum and it was not until Ji Tongtong visited her that Ji Tongtong gave the game away. Everything was just a n that her mother and her nned. They wanted her to be like this so that she could be chased out of the Ji Family and lose everything. When Ji Chuzheng knew about the truth, shemitted suicide not long after. On the other hand, Ji Tongtong was married to another man and had children. She inherited the Ji Family¡¯s assets and lived happily ever after. ¨C Chuzheng massaged her temples which were still in pain to take in these new foreign memories¡ªthose memories that belonged to the body she was in. She could feel the hatred and vengeance this body had when she died. However, this was not her. Chuzheng stood in front of a table and on it was a knife. [¡­What are you trying to do?]The kiddish voice panicked. [Our mission is to reverse her face through bing a prodigal not using a knife to kill those little aunties. Cool down.] Chuzheng ignored the voice and took the knife. She did some slicing actions in front of her wrist before slicing it harshly. Fresh blood seeped out from the wound and dropped onto the floor. The blood blossomed into a red flower. When Chuzheng opened her eyes again, she was still at the same ce. The same ce, the same appearance, the same posture. Nothing changed. ¡°¡­¡± [It¡¯s no use. Unless youplete the mission, you will still repeat this scene.]The kiddish voice¡¯s tone turned cheerful and it didn¡¯t seem to be hiding that it was gloating. ¡°¡­¡± What kind of system was this? ¡°Does your system always force people to do things against their will?¡± ¡®Is there a ce where I can lodge aint against this evil system?¡¯ ¡®I must lodge aint!¡¯ Chuzheng sat on the floor and the knifey silently on the table. After a very long time, Chuzheng took the knife again and held it with her two hands before stabbing it into her heart. ¡°Ah!¡± The door was pushed open and a shriek rang in Chuzheng¡¯s ears suddenly. That meaningless scream was so noisy. That was thest thought Chuzheng had before her vision went ck. She was in darkness for a few seconds and when she opened her eyes again, she was still at the same ce¡­ ¡®What kind of ck technology was it to enable people to revive again after reviving from death?¡¯ [Give up. As long as you try your best to do the mission, you can resurrect back in your old body.]The system guided patiently and systematically. ¡®Perhaps the way I died was not right.¡¯ [¡­] After that, Chuzheng tried different ways of dying. However, no matter what she did, she would always wake up in that room. Chuzheng touched her wrist and sat on the floor. It was unknown as to what she was thinking. The annoying voice kept ringing in her head making Chuzheng really want to get rid of it. [¡­] In the end, Chuzheng had no choice but to ept this new body of hers and everything that had happened as well as this weird system. She was trapped in a ce that she was unable to make heads or tails of. If she did not do the mission, she could not go back. As for what the system said about her dying¡­ ¡®I! don¡¯t! believe!¡¯ ¡®Liar!¡¯ ¡ª From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 2: The Attack Of The Tycoon (2) Chapter 2: The Attack Of The Tycoon (2) Editor: As Studios [Little miss, are you ready?] ¡°If I am not ready, will you let me go back?¡± [In that case, let¡¯s begin our prodigal living!]The system directly ignored Chuzheng¡¯s words. ¡°¡­How do I be a prodigal? Destroy the house?¡± [¡­]Her understanding of the word was right but she had to understand that it was not a shallow system but a system with depth. ¡®Cough, cough.¡¯ [Little miss, there¡¯s no hurry. I will give out the mission and you just have to follow the instructions andplete the mission.]The soft and adorable voice was filled with joy.[Please do provide me with your guidance.] ¡°Guidance?¡± Chuzheng took the tool that she used to kill herself earlier on and plunged it into the sofa beside her. On the shiny surface of the knife, it reflected her expressionless face. ¡°Once I am done guiding you, will you let me go back?¡± [¡­O-Of course.]¡¯This Little miss is a little fierce!¡¯ Chuzheng draw the knife out and the knife¡¯s gleam shed past her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you doing bad things!¡± [¡­]¡¯Little miss is indeed very fierce. I should watch myself from now on.¡¯ [Because this is your first universe, to help Little miss adapt, the universe is a beginner universe.] Chuzheng casually flipped the knife without a word. [¡­] [Please take note that the value of the thing you buy must be equal to the value of the money (the criterion would be the universe¡¯s currency). If you use one dor to buy something, the thing bought must be worth one dor. ] ¡®This means that I cannot give, donate or throw away¡­¡¯ ¡®The money must be used to buy, buy and buy.¡¯ ¡°Once I havepleted it, will I get any rewards?¡± [Every time youplete a mission, you will receive the corresponding sum of money as well as the goods you bought in the mission. This also means that the more the host spends, the more money you will get. ] ¡°If I spend ten thousand, will I get ten thousand?¡± [Yes.]The system was very happy.[Is Little miss very happy?] ¡°What is the meaning of such a set-up?¡± [¡­Foolish people earn more money. We are giving money to Little miss.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± She had no idea how to refute that. [Little miss, do you have any questions? I can answer them for you~]The childish voice was filled with excitement. ¡°No.¡± rejected Chuzheng coldly. [¡­] The system felt a little sad and its voice turned pitiful. [In that case, I will serve Little miss well and try my best to let Little miss go back as soon as possible. Let¡¯s start prodigal living! ] With that, Chuzheng casually plunged the knife into the sofa. If one looked carefully, one would realize that the position Chuzheng plunged the knife in was the exact same position as just now. She lowered her eyes slightly and touched her wrist. ¨C The current situation was that the protagonist was having a karaoke session with a bunch of monkey friends but she was intoxicated by someone and thus sent to this suite. After a while, someone woulde in and this would be the ce where the protagonist would lose her innocence. The moment Chuzheng had registered that in her brain, someone pushed open the suite¡¯s door. A young man came in. As the lighting in the suite was a little dark and the young man had juste in from outside, he could only see the shadow of a girl sitting on the floor. He rubbed his hands together and gave a smile that seemed as though he harbored evil designs on her. ¡°Little beauty, you must have waited for a long time?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s hand brushed past the fabric of the sofa and when she raised her hand again, a knife appeared in her hands. The young man stopped dead in his tracks and froze. The sharp knife was pointed towards him. A cold gleam shed past his eyes. However, he was not scared of her. Instead, he pushed his luck by trying to touch Chuzheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Little beauty, you are drunk, this knife is very dangerous¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The knife shed past the young man¡¯s hand. The young man held his hand and gave out a loud scream. The young man went ballistic. ¡°I gave you face but you didn¡¯t ept it¡­ Ah¡­¡± Chuzheng directly kicked him in the groin. As the young man has been kicked in the groin, his body became unstable and he stumbled backward while hitting his head on the table before falling onto the ground with a groan. Chuzheng stood up and perhaps it was the system¡¯s benefit, she did not feel any difort in her body at the moment. She walked to the young man¡¯s side and used her leg to kick him. The young man still had some consciousness and gritted his teeth while saying ¡°You dare to hit me¡­¡± ¡°Hit you?¡± Chuzheng bent down slightly and under the reflection of the light, her horrifying make-up seemed even more eerie and scary. Five words spat out from her mouth coldly as she emphasized on every single word. ¡°I did not hit you.¡± ¡®If I don¡¯t hit you, who do I hit?¡¯ ¡®I look so ugly now and yet you still dare to call me little beauty?¡¯ ¡®What an insult it is to the two words, little beauty!¡¯ ¡°You¡­¡± Chuzheng kicked him again. ¡®He could still speak.¡¯ ¡®My strength just now was not right, I must take note of it.¡± This time, the young man was not able to withstand the hit and rolled his eyes backward before falling unconscious. [¡­]¡¯Little miss is really very fierce! I must really watch my tail and not let Little miss find out.¡¯ Chuzheng looked at the young man lying on the ground with nonchnce. In the end, the protagonist had almost found out that it was part of Ji Tongtong¡¯s n for her to lose her innocence. [Main mission: Please spend a hundred thousand dors in one hour. The money is already transferred to Little miss¡¯s card, please check it.]The system happily hinted. [Little miss, don¡¯t forget, our goal is to counterattack by bing a prodigal!] ¡®Be a prodigal¡­ counterattack?¡¯ ¡®This meant that I have to teach those damn people who bullied the protagonist a lesson?¡¯ [Little miss is so smart. The meaning is around there.] The system praised her joyfully. ¡°What will happen if I cannot spend a hundred thousand dors in an hour?¡± asked Chuzheng. [Little miss, it will double.] ¡°¡­¡± Indeed, foolish people earn more money. Chuzheng took a nce at the young man on the ground and pondered as to how she should deal with him. [Little miss, we are a prodigal system. Do you know what a prodigal is? Please be more friendly! Don¡¯t think about those weird stuff, it would be better to be more friendly and harmonious!] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¨C Half an hourter, Chuzheng threw the man¡¯s clothes in the dustbin of the public toilet and took a look at the phone in her hands before putting it back. She washed her hands calmly and went to the front desk downstairs. ¡°Give me a hundred thousand dors worth of alcohol and send it to Suite 608.¡± Thedy at the front desk was shocked. ¡°!!!¡± A hundred thousand dors? Thedy at the front desk looked at the guest before her¡ªa girl with a punk hairstyle wearing a small leather coat which had rivets on it as well as a scary make-up¡ªand swallowed her saliva. Was she here to find trouble? Thedy at the front desk asked with an uncertain tone, ¡°Miss, are you sure?¡± Chuzheng handed her a card. Although thedy at the front desk felt that something was weird, since Chuzheng had already given her the card, thedy had nothing to say. ¡°What kind of alcohol do you want? We have a lot of brands here¡­¡± ¡°Any brand would be fine as long as one would not die from drinking it.¡± Thedy at the front desk was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± It is a hundred thousand dors worth of alcohol, perhaps it could really kill. The front deskdy immediately called someone to prepare the alcohol and after she swiped the card, she asked Chuzheng to key in her pin. [Congrattions Little miss forpleting the mission! Your one hundred thousand dors reward is now in your bank ount.] Chuzheng took back her card with an expressionless face. ¡®I havepleted the mission so easily?¡¯ Chuzheng followed the service staff to give the alcohol to suite 608. ¡°This is your alcohol.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t ask for alcohol¡­ Oh my goodness, what brand of alcohol is this?¡± The service staff said a name and cheers could be heard from inside. ¡°It¡¯s already paid for.¡± ¡°Paid? Did you send it to the wrong suite?¡± ¡°It is for your suite. I won¡¯t be wrong.¡± Chapter 3: The Attack Of The Tycoon (3) Chapter 3: The Attack Of The Tycoon (3) Editor: As Studios Chuzheng waited for the service staff to leave before pushing the door to enter. Pa¡ª¡ª The suite was lit up. The person sitting in front of the table immediately looked towards the door. ¡°Eh, Big Sister Chuzheng, didn¡¯t you go home already?¡± The people surrounding him also looked at her and shouted, ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng, you pretended to be drunk and lied to us!¡± ¡°You¡¯vee at a great time. Somebody gave us a lot of alcohol.¡± Most of them seemed to be very normal and even told her about the alcohol as they joked with her as usual. However, one person¡¯s expression looked especially terrible. Chuzheng pushed the person at the front away and walked inside. The suite immediately quietened down. Chuzheng scanned the crowd. The protagonist had followed this bunch of monkey friends today to have fun together but she had only drunk a few sses of alcohol and she had already felt that her head was spinning. Her drink must have been spiked. Chuzheng took the bottle of alcohol and gave it to the person who seemed to be weirder than usual. ¡°My treat,¡± said Chuzheng with nonchnce as her tone sounded very t and cold. It¡¯s one hundred thousand dors! It must not go to waste! ¡°Big Sister Chu¡­ Chuzheng¡­¡± The person felt very guilty as his eyes were unable to meet hers. ¡°Drink it.¡± The current Chuzheng was very different from the Chuzheng they knew. Although her appearance had not changed, the vibe she exuded was very different. The most important thing was that the look in her eyes was very cold. It was as if there was a mist of cold air surrounding her. It made people shudder in fear. The rest of them did not know what had happened and thus did not dare to speak up. The atmosphere was very tense. Chuzheng¡¯s cold gaze made that person feel very ufortable. It was as if the things he had done were exposed long ago. The person breathed harder as time passed by. ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng, what have I done wrong?¡± The person tried to struggle. ¡°You know yourself.¡± Chuzheng ced the bottle of alcohol in front of him again. ¡°Drink it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The rest were speechless. ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯ ¡°Brother, where have you offended Big Sister Chuzheng? Quickly admit to your mistake and apologize to Big Sister Chuzheng. Since she asks you to drink it, just drink it.¡± ¡®She was their money tree, how could he offend her?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right, quickly drink it. After that, apologize to her and Big Sister Chuzheng wouldn¡¯t me you further.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The person¡¯s eyes sweep his surroundings anxiously as if a cool air rose from his feet to his head, turning his whole body cold. ¡®She must have found out.¡¯ ¡®Will she let me off?¡¯ ¡®No!¡¯ ¡®I must run!¡¯ These three words shed through his mind as a dreadful feeling crept up from within him. He pushed the person beside him harshly and made a run for the exit. ¡°Stop him.¡± Since the protagonist was rich, even if her friends were not good people, they still listened to her. However, the person was too fast and dashed out once he had opened the suite door. Before they were able to grab him, they heard an evil voice. ¡°Isn¡¯t this our Big Missy Ji? What¡¯s happening here?¡± Outside the suite, there was a tattooed bald-headed young man as well as his men. That person had coincidentally run into the bald-headed young man when he ran outside. ¡°Brother Huang.¡± That person immediately greeted him. ¡°Brother Huang, save me, save me¡­¡± The bald-headed young man pulled that person to his side and scanned the people at Chuzheng¡¯s side. The people at Chuzheng¡¯s side were obviously a little frightened and let go of that person. Brother Huang red at the person with a look as if he had expected better from him and that person immediately hid behind him. Chuzheng scanned Brother Huang. He was not on good terms with the proprietress because he liked the proprietress but the proprietress ignored him. Hence, his love turned into hatred and he would always find trouble with her whenever he had the chance to. Although the proprietress had created a lot of trouble as well, she was not part of a gang and had suffered many times. She had also spent money to teach Brother Huang a lesson a few times but the feud between both of them only grew bigger and was endless. It was unknown as to how Ji Tongtong had known about their feud and contacted this Brother Huang. ¡ª Clearly, this act today was nned by Brother Huang. He had first bribed the proprietress¡¯s men to spike the proprietress¡¯s drink¡­ This evil damn thing had actuallye to knock onto her door willingly. Could she get rid of him? ¡°What a big entrance, Big Missy Ji!¡± Brother Huang walked into the suite and saw the bottle of alcohol on the table. ¡°Aiyo, there¡¯s even such a good brand of alcohol here.¡± Brother Huang directly sat on the sofa and spread his arms like a boss before cing them on the two sides of the sofa. Chuzheng touched her wrists as her fingernails even scratched her wrists a few times. Brother Huang gave her a side-eye. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Big Missy Ji tell¡­¡± Piak! The bottle of alcohol broke and the alcohol flowed down from the bald-headed Brother Huang¡¯s head. Perhaps, he was knocked unconscious by the hit and could not react after the sudden hit as his eyes were wide-open while he looked straight. Chuzheng calmly took the second bottle and raised her head to hit it on his head again. She did it so quickly that no one could react in time to stop her. Brother Huang rolled his eyes to the back of his head and fell backward while his body was still sitting upright. Upon seeing that, everyone swallowed their saliva with much difficulty. Chuzheng¡¯s men were speechless. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Oh my goodness, when did Big Sister Chuzheng be so fierce? She really did as she said and she didn¡¯t even give people a chance to react.¡¯ ¡®Scary.¡¯ Chuzheng looked at the bunch of men that Brother Huang had brought along with him and before they could do anything to her, she ced a broken ss against Brother Huang¡¯s neck. ¡°We¡¯ll see what happens if you move.¡± The youngdy¡¯s voice was very cold and she wore a nk expression as she looked very fierce. The bunch of men immediately froze. It would not be scary to meet someone better than them but someone who was unruly. ¡°Ji Chuzheng, let go of our Brother Huang! How dare you do this to Brother Huang? Are you tired of living?¡± Brother Huang¡¯s men threatened nervously. ¡°Come in and squat down.¡± ¡°What?¡± They were confused. ¡°Come in and squat down,¡± Chuzheng repeated her words calmly. ¡°I will only give you three seconds.¡± Brother Huang¡¯s men took a look at Chuzheng before looking at the neck of their unconscious Brother Huang. However, someone refused to obey and wanted to fight. The moment he moved, Chuzheng pushed the ss closer and he immediately froze when he saw the blood on Brother Huang¡¯s neck. They remained unmoving for a while before raising their hands up and walked in. What was surprising was that none of them ran away, even the traitor who had run out earlier on came in and squatted down. ¡°San Mao1, check the weapons on their body.¡± It was not because San Mao only had three strands of hair but because he had dyed his hair in three different colors and had not changed his hairstyle from the time he debuted till now, furthermore, his surname was Mao so his nickname was called San Mao. ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng¡­¡± This was Brother Huang we were talking about. He was part of the underworld! Chuzheng calmly gave him a look. San Mao strangely shivered as goosebumps sprang over his arms and he immediately went forward to search their bodies. There were quite a lot of weapons including different types of knives and daggers. There was even a person who brought nunchucks. Chuzheng ced the alcohol in front of them and knocked her fingers on the table. ¡°Drink it.¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± Did she tell them to squat down just to drink alcohol? ¡°These are all yours. If these aren¡¯t enough, there¡¯s still some more.¡± Who would have known that Chuzheng was referring to all of the bottles of alcohol on the table as well as those on the floor? Was she trying to kill someone through intoxication? ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng¡­¡± ¡®This is too much¡­¡¯ Chuzheng raised her eyes and looked at them. Under those thick eyeshadows, her eyes were as dark as ink as it exuded a cool and cold vibe. It was as if her eyes could see through a human¡¯s soul. Those people who were talking immediately covered their mouths and did not dare to ask further. She was still fine awhile ago and yet it had not been long, how did she be so scary? Some of them squatting on the ground gave each other a look and suddenly moved and knocked onto the people beside them. They have already made a move and as such San Mao instinctively fought back. The situation in the suite immediately turned chaotic. Someone came closer to Chuzheng and Brother Huang as they prepared to rescue Brother Huang from her grasp. However, they had onlye a little closer before they were knocked down by her. Soon after, San Mao and the others watched Chuzheng settle all of them one by one in a daze. San Mao was stunned. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Did Big Sister Chuzheng secretly learn martial arts?¡¯ Chapter 4: The Attack Of The Tycoon (4) Chapter 4: The Attack Of The Tycoon (4) Editor: As Studios When Brother Huang woke up, he saw his little brother hugging a bottle of wine, red in the face and walking unsteadily. Brother Huang: ¡°¡­¡± Before he couldprehend what was going on, a bottle of wine appeared before him¡ªit was the same wine that he praised earlier. Brother Huang looked up. The youngdy¡¯s fingers were fair and slender, her nails painted with ck nail polish. ¡°Ji Chuzheng¡­¡± ¡°Hold him down.¡± Chuzhengmanded San Mao. San Mao: ¡°¡­¡± San Mao steeled himself. In any case, he was going to offend them, so he and his men restrained Brother Huang. ¡°Ji Chuzheng, what are you trying to do!¡± Brother Huang howled angrily. ¡°I¡¯m treating you to drinks.¡± Chuzheng pinched Brother Huang¡¯s chin, forcing him to drink the wine. Brother Huang struggled, but it was futile and he continued to gulp down the wine. San Mao was a little frightened. Will they really be okay? After finishing the bottle, Brother Huang did not seem to be affected yet, and he eximed angrily, ¡°Ji Chuzheng you little bitch, who knows how many people you¡¯ve slept with! What are you trying to do with me, you¡¯d better let me go, I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡± His alcohol tolerance is not bad. Let¡¯s go for another bottle. Chuzheng force-fed Brother Huang another bottle. This time, Brother Huang showed some signs of tipsiness, and his curses did not seem as energetic as before. Chuzheng put down the bottle. ¡°Who asked you toe after me?¡± Brother Huang was starting to be more tipsy, and he responded with more curses. ¡°Ha ha, you bitch, you¡¯ve offended countless people, and it serves you right! At first I was interested in you, and you were unwilling, now I¡¯m bored of you!¡± ¡°Who asked you toe after me?¡± Brother Huang cursed fiercely, but Chuzheng¡¯s patience was running out, and she thought he was being noisy, so, she used a stick to beat him several times. Brother Huang screamed in pain after being hit. And he confessed. He did not know who it was, there was only an anonymous number sending him messages asking him to deal with her. All the money was ced in a flowerbed, he had to retrieve it himself. The sum offered was huge, and there were promises of more money after he seeded. Since he already hated Chuzheng, Brother Huang epted the offer. Brother Huang clung onto Chuzheng¡¯s legs, and swore not to do it again. ¡°Drink.¡± Chuzheng handed him another bottle of wine. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll drink, I¡¯ll drink.¡± Brother Huang downed the bottle of wine like a madman. Ji Tongtong was quite meticulous, not leaving behind a single trace. Indeed, she was the woman who managed to survive until the end of the story. Chuzheng tasked San Mao with looting Brother Huang and his men after they finished drinking the wine. It was said that they were discovered naked by a waiter the next day, and were nearly reported to the police. ¨C Chuzheng left the KTV. the lights outside were bright and lively, and the nightlife was just starting. She walked along the road, her eyes scanning the area leisurely. How exactly did she end up here? What was the purpose of the system? Was it really just to let her spend money? That seemed stupid. Chuzheng could not figure out the answer to these questions yet¡­ The important thing right now was to find a way to get back! But the moment she died, she had to restart, it did not seem like there was a way for her to return¡­ ¡°Stop there!¡± Chuzheng heard someone yelling. Her wandering mind returned to the present, and she found that she had absentmindedly walked into a seemingly remote road. There was someone running towards her, and was stopped a few metres away from her. ¡°You still dare to run? I¡¯ll let you run!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you being violent just now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you what¡¯s violence!¡± ¡°Get up!¡± ¡°Damn it, you think I can¡¯t deal with a little rabbit like you?!¡± A few people were beating up the person on the ground. Chuzheng stared at them. It seemed that what was happening before her had nothing to do with her. In reality, her heart was beating like mad. This is too scary, just by strolling around, she actually ran into a situation like this, will theye and trouble her? Should she just turn around and leave? What if they treat her as an aplice? What if they want to silence her as a witness? Aaaahhhhh!! What kind of trashy ce is this! She wanted to go back! [Little miss, there is a secret mission!] The system¡¯s cheerful voice sounded in the midst of all the violent cursing nearby. Chuzheng asked coldly, ¡°What secret mission?¡± This system for a novice, now it was telling her that there are secret missions? Such an unreliable system! [Secret mission: Please be friendzoned by Ye Chen. Ye Chen is the one being beaten up, don¡¯t let Ye Chen be tainted~] Chuzheng: ¡°???¡± What in the world is a friendzone? Make him feel like he is a friend? ¡°You¡¯re not a system for ruining families?¡± [Ah, this¡­ isbining work and rest! And this is also part of ruining the family!] The system forcefully exined. What does this have to do withbining work and rest? The system thinks she is stupid! Chuzheng considered carefully for a moment. ¡°What if I don¡¯t do it.¡± [Little miss, if you don¡¯tplete the secret mission, you won¡¯t be able to leave this ce! You¡¯ll keep repeating and repeating until you finish, isn¡¯t that scary?] ¡°¡­¡± Which imbecile designed this system! Chuzheng stared expressionlessly at the person being beaten up. [Little miss, are you not going to do it? If you save him now, you might even get friendzoned! Let¡¯s go, little miss!] ¡°I can¡¯t win.¡± Chuzheng exined coldly. [But just now, you were really amazing?] Chuzheng stopped replying to the system. Ye Chen¡­ This name sounded a little familiar! Where did she hear of it? Could it be that the original owner of this body bullied him before? While Chuzheng was thinking, the beatings stopped. One of them grabbed the young man¡¯s cor. ¡°You brat, I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯ll regret it if you cross us again!¡± They patted each other on the backs and left whileughing. The young man was sprawled on the floor. He braced himself and tried to get up. Unfortunately, he kept failing. Chuzheng watched him try several times, after the fifth time, she started walking towards him. She squatted before the young man. With her sudden appearance, the young man looked up and saw a shocking face. This face¡­ Ye Chen¡¯s heart sank. The two of them stared at each other silently for a few minutes. Ye Chen did not dare move, as he did not know what she was trying to do. Chuzheng smiled, her clear and cold voice sounded. ¡°Am I a friend?¡± Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, before a mocking look appeared on his face. He was so unlucky today. Meeting that bunch of thugs, then meeting Ji Chuzheng who was infamous at school. Chuzheng waited for his reply. But the young man continued to stare at her with that mocking look on his face, saying nothing. His look said it all, ¡®I¡¯ve given up, just do what you want to me.¡¯ [Little miss, you can¡¯t do it this way, you need him to acknowledge it from the bottom of his heart.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­that¡¯s such a hassle.¡± [¡­r-really?] The system stuttered. [It should be fine, all the best, little miss!] Chuzheng wondered what degree of recognition would one need to be considered a friend¡­ [Little miss, stop thinking about it for now, focus on being a friend!] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng expressionlessly held out a hand towards the young man. The young man flinched back sharply, an unfathomable look crossing his eyes. Chapter 5: The Attack of the Tycoon (5) Chapter 5: The Attack of the Tycoon (5) Editor: As Studios Chuzheng took back her hands and lowered her eyes to look at her palms. Although her fingernails were painted ck, her fingers were beautiful so why had he hid? Chuzheng looked at him and looked back at her hands. She stood up. Then, she bent down and held the young man¡¯s shirt cor. The cor strangled his neck and his air supply was cut off. Adding on to Chuzheng¡¯s strength, Ye Chen was forced to stand up. His whole body was in pain thus, the young man could not stand still and staggered, falling down onto Chuzheng¡¯s body. Seeing as to how Ye Chen was going to fall on her, Chuzheng released her hold and stepped back. Ye Chen fell on the ground. His hands burned in pain as he braced the ground. His furious gaze turned towards Chuzheng. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I did not know you were so weak! Don¡¯t look at me like that! It was not on purpose! Chuzheng breathed in and pulled the young man¡¯s elbow, helping him up. The young man struggled for a while yet Chuzheng could not feel his struggle at all as after the young man was beaten harshly, his whole body screamed in pain and he was too weak. She helped Ye Chen to the chair beside them. Ye Chen¡¯s eyes harbored anger and vignce and he looked more like a bullied young cub. Looking at his state, Chuzheng could not help but raise her hands and fondled Ye Chen¡¯s hair. The soft-touch made Chuzheng¡¯s expression turn even stricter. How soft! He would not be angry if I touched a few more times, right? Chuzheng nced at the young man and met his furious gaze. She immediately turned away and expressionately touched his head. One touch was a touch, two touches were still a touch! I touch as I please so what could you do to me! Ye Chen had been scolded, beaten, ignored and hated¡­ But never once did someone touch his head so softly. His expression turned dark and blushed with a hint of suspicion before he flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Enough!¡± Ye Chen roared out. The humiliation on his face made the young man¡¯s expression look dark. Chuzheng took back her hands and rubbed her palms against her pants. ¡°Wait here.¡± Her voice was cold and wasced with no emotions. Chuzheng bent down and stared at Ye Chen¡¯s eyes before mouthing out the words one by one. ¡°If you run, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± When Chuzheng said those words, there was only one feeling, fierce. Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡± ¨C Ye Chen wanted to run but he had no energy. Those people he met earlier had beaten him too harshly and now, his whole body was in pain. Chuzheng came back with a bag of medicines. It was really a bag. The bag was filled with medicines of all sorts of color and he did not know what medicines were there. Ye Chen red at the abnormal person in front of him with vignce. She terrorized the school with a group of ipetent, bad students who bullied others. Anyone who dared to oppose her would face a bad ending. Although he had never been bullied by her, he was bullied by her group of underlings. The young man gripped his hands tightly. She must be thinking of ways to bully him. It must be¡­ Her group of underlings could be nearby and appearter to embarrass him. Chuzheng pulled the young man¡¯s hands but the young man did not want her to touch him and retreated back. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± The two people pulled back and forth until Ye Chen winced as the wound on his palm seemed to reopen again and started to bleed. Ye Chen gritted his teeth. She must have done it on purpose! ¡°Tss¡­¡± The liquid antiseptic was poured onto his palms. Ye Chen widened his eyes slightly as the liquid antiseptic flowed into his wound and a sharp pain slowly spread across his hand. That little bit of pain could not bepared to the pain he experienced when he was beaten. He made zero noise and stared at the abnormal girl in front of him cleaning up his wound and pasting the band-aid. Her fingers rubbed against his skin which was mixed with liquid antiseptic and started to feel scorching hot. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Chuzheng pulled over his other hand and said coldly, ¡°To be your friend.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The young man raised his head and looked around his surroundings as a sarcastic gleam shed through his ck eyes. ¡°Are all of you ying a game? Are you waiting for me to believe you, so that you can all embarrass me?¡± He had seen this kind of trick before. A person who only knew how to bully others said that they were a good person. How funny was it? ¡°No.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be tricked!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chuzheng continued to paste the band-aid. Ye Chen observed her expression. It seemed that since she appeared, she had no change in her indifferent and cold expression. Ye Chen was wearing the school uniform which was turning white from excessive washing. Chuzheng rolled up his pants and the young man stepped back slightly, shying away. Chuzheng held his knee down. ¡°Tss¡­¡± The young man was hurt pretty badly this time and winced. Was she purposely torturing him? Once Chuzheng saw his reaction, she immediately let go and bit down her lips with a serious face. She did not do it on purpose. She really did not do it on purpose. Before Ye Chen flipped out, Chuzheng swiftly rolled his pants up. Blood flowed out from the wounds on the knee as well. There were even some greenish-yellow bruises mottled on his legs in which some looked to be injuries from the past and looked very frightening. Ye Chen suddenly felt furious. He raised his hands and wanted to cover up those bruises. But Chuzheng held his hands and even the corners of her eyebrows were of a cold expression. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Ye Chen froze for a moment. Then, he slowly moved his hands back. Chuzheng¡¯s gaze fell on the rolled-up pants. Thinking about it, this was the school uniform of the proprietress¡¯s school. Because the proprietress had never ever worn the school uniform, she did not think of it immediately. She poured the liquid medicine on her hands and rubbed it on Ye Chen¡¯s leg. Her fingertips were warm. It was totally different from her icy cold look. Ye Chen¡¯s body stiffened and he dared not move. He felt her hands on his skin which brought a slight feeling of itchiness. Chuzheng suddenly spoke up. ¡°You¡¯re from Second Junior High too?¡± Ye Chen was surprised. She did not know him? Ye Chen felt that it was not possible that she did not know who he was¡­ But thinking about how she was escorted by big crowds in front and behind, not remembering him was normal. While Ye Chen had his imagination run wild, Chuzheng had already treated his wound and proceeded to help his face. She clearly did not need the answer to the question. As his school uniform was already representative of the answer. Ye Chen¡¯s face was filled with blueish-purple bruises and even had blood on the corner of his mouth. There was only one word to describe his face, tragic. After the wounds on his face were cleaned and treated, Chuzheng nced at his body. ¡°There should be wounds on your body. Take off your shirt.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡± Ye Chen hugged himself. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Chuzheng expressionlessly nodded her head and gave the medicine to him. ¡°¡­Turn around!¡± Chuzheng threw him a cold nce. You had not even matured yet, who would want to look at you? After Ye Chen was assured that Chuzheng had turned around, he started to treat his wounds. He could do it for the front but at the back, he could not reach at all. In the end, he simply gave up. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Chuzheng kept the medicine and stuffed the bag of medicines to him. Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng pped her hands before stuffing it into her pockets and prepared to leave. [Little miss, you¡¯re leaving?] Then? [Bring him home! Didn¡¯t you see how pitiful he looks? How could you leave him here alone!? This is what a good person should do!] Chuzheng furrowed her brows slightly. Why was it so troublesome? Could she not be a good person? [¡­Little miss, you must work hard to be a good person! Good luck!] For the sake of going back! She would tolerate it! Wasn¡¯t it just to send him back? How hard was it! Chuzheng tilted her head and her cold gaze fell on the young man before she asked coldly, ¡°Where do you live?¡± The dim street lights fell on the young man¡¯s body and the shadow on the ground was stretched long. The young man looked lean and thin with a hint of pitifulness. Chapter 6: The Attack Of The Tycoon (6) Chapter 6: The Attack Of The Tycoon (6) Editor: As Studios Ye Chen lived in an old neighborhood. Although the environment was not pleasant, it had convenient transport and was located near the school hence, the house prices were not low. Chuzheng sent him upstairs and helped him with one hand. Ye Chen felt embarrassed showing his sorry self to her. But in his heart, he was even more confused that she had not seemed¡­ to do all this to trick him. But was this possible? Impossible! ¡°I¡¯ve reached home.¡± The young man¡¯s voice concealed some emotions as he awkwardly said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Chuzheng took back her hand while her gaze fell on his hair and nced through his face. As she saw him lowering his head, she immediately reached out to touch the young man¡¯s head. So soft! Chuzheng kept her serious and cold expression while touching his head a few times. Ye Chen was startled but before he could react, Chuzheng had already retracted her hand back as though nothing had happened. ¡°Goodbye.¡± ¡°Ding-dang, ding-dang¡­¡± The essories on the girl clinked. Ye Chen continued to stare at her as she left. There were two street light bulbs not lit up and her shadow flickered between the darkness and light. Ye Chen gripped the bag in his hands before tilting his head and limping up the stairs. Ye Chen, you can not trust anyone. ¡°To think you still know how toe home! Where did you go?¡± A sharp yell was heard the moment Ye Chen opened the door. In the living room, the woman with a sour and harsh face sat on the sofa with her leg over the other while eating melon seeds. Ye Chen silently closed the door. From the side of her eye, the woman nced at him and saw the bag in his hands. ¡°What are you holding?¡± Ye Chen silently walked to his room. The woman stood up and snatched the bag away. She opened it up and flipped through the contents in the bag. After a moment, she threw the bag onto Ye Chen and the medicine in the bag fell to the ground. ¡°Are you crazy! Why did you buy so much medicine? Do you want to die? Tell me, where did you get so much money? Did you steal from me?¡± The woman¡¯s scolding rang even louder and she even started to use brute force. Ye Chen gripped his hands, allowing the woman to scold him. He could not fight back. He had to tolerate it. He was going to graduate¡­ The scolding only ceased when a man walked out from the other room. The living room became silent, leaving the young man with a pile of medicine on the floor. He squatted down and slowly picked up the medicine. Flu medicine, insect repellent¡­ The young man¡¯s expression turned grim. What did she even buy? ¨C Chuzheng had not returned to the Ji family home. She did not return and no one looked for her either. The next day, Chuzheng first dyed her hair back as she had not dared to leave the house with that colorful hair of hers. She also took off the hideous things on her face. Now, all that was left was the clothes. Although the individualistic style of the proprietress¡¯ clothes was not bad, it did not fit with her cold, devilish bad girl image. Hence, she decided to change it. [Main mission: Please spend two hundred thousand dors in two hours.] Chuzheng said, ¡°So when I need to spend money, the mission would appear?¡± [Little miss, we are a prodigal system. If you can spend money, then do spend the money. Even if you do not need to spend money, do create circumstances for you to spend the money.]The system happily reminded. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Two hours was more than the previous time by one hour. But Chuzheng had not thought that there would be a traffic jam! Man proposes, God disposes. When she reached the shopping mall where she could spend twenty thousand dors worth of clothes, there was only half an hour left. Chuzheng calmly looked at the signboard and rushed towards the jewelry store. There was no need to buy clothes to spend two hundred thousand dors. ¡°Wee.¡± Chuzheng scanned her surroundings and chose the jade section. ¡°Wee, what would you like to look at¡­¡± The counter¡¯s attendant weed with a sweet smile. The opposite party was bbergasted by Chuzheng¡¯s looks and bizarre outfit. Chuzheng had her hair straightened to her shoulders with beautiful facial features. She was expressionless, looking to be quite a cold person. Yet she wore¡­ attire like a street gangster as she had a leather jacket and leather pants which even had rivets on it. Although the clothes were a little strange, it was not out of sorts with the girl¡¯s cold demeanor. Chuzheng swiftly scanned all of the price tags before her gaze stopped at a piece of jade ornament. ¡°I want this.¡± The attendant instinctively looked at the price tag. The girl in front of her had not seemed to be one who could afford such expensive things. But since they worked here, no matter how their guests were like, they could not neglect them. She could only tactfully remind her. ¡°Miss, the price is $210,000. But as the store has an anniversary sale, the discounted price is $200,000.¡± With the price of $200,000 one would definitely know if they had enough money or not. ¡°Hmm. I want it.¡± Chuzheng expressionlessly nodded her head. ¡°I want this.¡± Suddenly, a finger came between them and the owner of the finger pointed at the jade ornament before sweetly saying to the attendant, ¡°Please help me to package it. Thank you.¡± The counter attendant seemed to know her and felt a little awkward. ¡°Miss Yang, this miss has already chosen it.¡± ¡°She chose it?¡± Yang Qianqian tilted her head and looked at Chuzheng. Her gaze scanned through her outfit and had a hint of disdain. ¡°Does she look like she could afford this¡­ Eh? Isn¡¯t this Ji Chuzheng?¡± Yang Qianqian¡¯s gaze fell on Chuzheng¡¯s face. She was probably someone who had seen the proprietress¡¯ bare face before and hence, recognized her immediately. ¡°Hehe, I still thought it was someone else! Why didn¡¯t you wear your smoky makeup today?¡± Yang Qianqian¡¯s tone was sarcastic. Yang Qianqian. The proprietress Chuzheng¡¯s ssmate. She was in the same gang as Ji Tongtong and had thought up a lot of rotten ideas to embarrass the proprietress. Another femme fatale. She looked so pretty and had a sweet voice yet she was so mean! Public morals are degenerating with each passing day. Public morality was not what it used to be. Moral bankruptcy. The hypocrisy of the world. [Little miss, the time is going to be up!]The system reminded Chuzheng. ¡°Oh.¡± Right! She had to spend money. Chuzheng roasted herself internally before looking at the counter¡¯s attendant with a serious face. ¡°The bill.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Yang Qianqian stopped the attendant. ¡°I saw this first. You have to give it to me.¡± ¡°Miss Yang, this¡­¡± The counter attendant was at a loss. Previously, Yang Qianqian hade by but she said she was going to look some more and had not bought it. ¡°Firste, first serve. I came here earlier and told her I would take itter.¡± Yang Qianqian said without a doubt. ¡°Have you paid for it?¡± Chuzheng calmly said. ¡°¡­¡± Yang Qianqian coughed before she harrumphed coldly. ¡°So what if I didn¡¯t pay yet? My mum is a member here. I don¡¯t need to pay the down payment, right?¡± Thest question was for the counter attendant. The counter attendant looked at Chuzheng and thought that she did not seem like she would be able to take out the twenty thousand dor deposit. On the other hand, Yang Qianqian¡¯s mum was indeed a VIP member of their jewelry store hence she weighed the pros and cons before saying, ¡°Yes.¡± If she offended Yang Qianqian, she could lose her job. Yang Qianqian smugly smiled and her finger tapped on the counter. ¡°Uncle Ji had long ignored you, how would you have money? Ji Chuzheng, don¡¯t puff yourself up and see two hundred thousand as twenty thousand. You¡¯re so in that it¡¯s funny.¡± Yang Qianqian and Ji Tongtong were in cahoots with each other, naturally, they would know everything about the proprietress. Because of the troubles Chuzheng made, she made Father Ji furious and her card was suspended. Yang Qianqian was aware of her spending ability and felt that she would not be able to have so much money thus she dared to say those words. Chuzheng suddenly held her hand out and pinched Yang Qianqian¡¯s finger, bending it backward. Kacha¡ª Chapter 7: The Attack Of The Tycoon (7) Chapter 7: The Attack Of The Tycoon (7) Editor: As Studios The elegant and cold woman¡¯s movements were very fast and before anyone could react, a ¡®Kacha¡¯ sound rang. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yang Qianqian shouted in pain. Chuzheng pinched her finger as her expression was cold and each word was said coldly. ¡°Are you still buying now?¡± ¡°Ji Chuzheng!¡± Yang Qianqian broke out in cold sweat due to the pain but had not dared to move and could only shout out. ¡°You actually darey your hands on me, are you crazy? Call the police! Call the police now!¡± The counter attendant was at a loss and did not know what to do. Chuzheng continued to bend her finger down. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Yang Qianqian burst out in tears and cried out, ¡°I¡¯m not buying, I¡¯m not buying anymore. Ji Chuzheng, let go of me¡­¡± Her fingers with ck fingernails mped a card and passed it to the counter attendant. ¡°Swipe the card and foot the bill.¡± The counter attendant gulped down her saliva. She looked at Chuzheng¡¯s gaze which had a streak of menace. She was not blind and could tell that Yang Qianqian was provoking Ji Chuzheng yet Ji Chuzheng said a few sentences before sheid a hand on Yang Qianqian. This was as though she watched a boxing match. Boasting before the match yet the opponent won with a punch. The demeanor of a hero. So cool! The counter attendant immediately opened a tab. This was not her fault, she was forced by thisdy. After the counter attendant opened the tab, she took the EFTPOS machine and ran back. ¡°Miss, please enter the pin¡­¡± After the receipt was printed out, the system¡¯s cheerful reminder rang. [Congrattions Little miss forpleting the mission! Your two hundred thousand dors reward is now in your bank ount.] Chuzheng bent back Yang Qianqian¡¯s finger and brushed her fingers on Yang Qianqian¡¯s clothes before pointing at the jade ornament which the counter attendant brought over. ¡°Do you want to buy it? Three hundred thousand.¡± Yang Qianqian was pinching her fingers when she heard the words of Ji Chuzheng and almost spat out blood. Why should she buy it! She still dared to speak with three hundred thousand! Ji Chuzheng, this wretch! She red harshly at Chuzheng. ¡°Ji Chuzheng, just you wait!¡± With that said, she vanished in a puff of smoke as she was scared Chuzheng would repeat her actions again. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Wait to do what? To bend her fingers again? Why were people so weird nowadays? The counter attendant looked at Chuzheng leaving with her things and moved towards her colleague who was frightened off. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that girl was so cool just now?¡± Her colleague found it difficult to speak. ¡°That was Miss Yang, she offended¡­¡± ¡°Miss Yang should know her. Moreover, to be able to spend two hundred thousand, that girl probably isn¡¯t a normal girl.¡± ¡°Yet she still wore clothes like that?¡± ¡°So, didn¡¯t our manager tell us often that we cannot judge a book by its cover.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve learned a valuable lesson.¡± ¨C Only when Yang Qianqian ran a far distance away, did she pant slightly. ¡°Why did I run?¡± Yang Qianqian strangely looked back and massaged the finger Ji Chuzheng bent down while her eyes had a hint of hatred. Today, that Ji Chuzheng¡­ She seemed a little weird. She took out her cell phone and called Ji Tongtong. ¡°Hello, Tongtong, did anything happen to Ji Chuzheng?¡± ¡°You saw her?¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s voice suppressed a sense of excitement. Did the n yesterday night seed? The opposite party had no movement but she did not dare to contact them rashly as she was scared of exposing herself. ¡°I was buying a birthday gift for my dad when I met her in the jewelry store. She looked as though she was possessed and even snatched a jade ornament that cost two hundred thousand dors from me. I looked for so long before I found something suitable but she snatched it away from me and even used brute force¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Jewelry store? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to¡­ Did it fail¡­ ¡°Qianqian, where are you? I¡¯ll go and find you. Let¡¯s talk when we meet.¡± ¨C [Little miss, promise me not to use brute force if we could use money to settle things?]The system pitifullyined to Chuzheng. If she got rid of them, it would save her the trouble. [¡­]Gosh! What kind of Little miss had it found? [If you got rid of them, then no one would look at you being a prodigal! You cannot get rid of them!]The system weakly said. Why had Little miss refused to listen to it and kept wanting to get rid of others! This Little miss was so scary! The neighboring system said its host had a positive outlook and treated it well. Why had it met such a¡­ fierce Little miss? ¡°How troublesome.¡± After Chuzheng bought her clothes, she returned to the Ji family. Only the maid was at home as that stepmother seemed to have gone overseas for a holiday while Ji Tongtong was not at home. Chuzheng¡¯s room had a gray and ck theme which was very depressing. She turned one round and opened the closet to take a look. In it, the clothes were the same model as the clothes she was wearing. Chuzheng coldly closed the closet and turned around before proceeding to the washroom to wash away her make-up and changed into her newly bought clothes. In the mirror, the girl¡¯s long eyebrows curved with red lips and white teeth. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful and if she smiled, she would definitely be a beauty. Even if Chuzheng had a cold face, she was still a very sophisticated ice beauty. She did not understand if the proprietress had something wrong in her head. She did not want to be a beauty and instead, made herself look like a ghost. Was it to make Father Ji and Ji Tongtong disgusted with her? If it really was so, this method was really unique. ¡°What are you called?¡± [Little miss, are you asking me?¡±] ¡°Is there still someone else here?¡± [I¡¯m called King¡¯s number system.]The system cheerfully said. ¡°You, a king?¡± The girl in the mirror had a cold expression. ¡°Bronze suits you better.¡± The system turned gloomy as it was dissed by Chuzheng. Chuzheng touched her chin before walking out andid down on her bed. She mysteriously entered this ce and had toplete a bunch of crazy missions¡­ But if she did notplete it, she could not return home. Don¡¯t ever let her know which imbecilended her in this mess. The pillow in Chuzheng¡¯s hand deformed. ¨C Chuzheng woke up from the knocking on her door and sat up on her bed. She actually fell asleep¡­ The knocking on her door continued and Chuzheng walked over to open it. Outside the door, there stood a girl wearing a white dress. She looked sweet and her curly hair was ced at her two shoulders while her tender white skin was as though a fine white tallow jade, giving others a lovable first impression. She was the proprietress¡¯ wild younger sister. She looked pretty good. She did not want to be a beauty and instead, made trouble. Ji Tongtong was also frightened by the person who opened the door and only came back to her senses after a while before she unbelievingly shouted, ¡°Big sister?¡± Why did she change? This was totally different from the situation she imagined. Not only did she not get scared of one¡¯s wits, but she also became dazzling. She always knew that Ji Chuzheng was beautiful hence whenever she wore that make up, she was very happy. Ji Tongtong gripped her hands tightly. So they failed yesterday night? But they clearly sent her a text message that they would settle it by yesterday¡¯s night¡­ Where had it gone wrong? ¡°Do you have a problem with it?¡± Her voice remained familiar but it was colder than before. Also, the aura surrounding her changed as it became colder as well. Ji Tongtong smiled and worriedly asked, ¡°Big sister, why didn¡¯t you put on your make-up?¡± ¡°Do you have a problem with it?¡± ¡°No, no problem.¡± As she was stared at by Chuzheng¡¯s cold gaze, Ji Tongtong had a delusion that she was being seen through by her. She immediately said, ¡°I heard from the maid that big sister came back, so I came to see you.¡± ¡°To see if I was tarnished by the person you engaged?¡± Ji Tongtong widened her eyes while her pupils constricted and her heart beated like a drum yet she had an innocent and nk expression. ¡°Big sister, what are you saying?¡± Chuzheng took out her cell phone and pressed the recorder. ¡°It was¡­ It was Ji Tongtong¡­ Ji Tongtong bribed me to rape you¡­ She gave me money and¡­ so¡­ please don¡¯t hit me. It was really Ji Tongtong. I only took the money and did as I was told.¡± Chapter 8: The Attack Of The Tycoon (8) Chapter 8: The Attack Of The Tycoon (8) Editor: As Studios Ji Tongtong stepped back. The blood on her face drained away. ¡°Sister¡­ what are you saying? I don¡¯t quite understand?¡± Ji Tongtong acted clueless, her face calm. What a pity though, she was young, and her weaknesses showed. Chuzheng turned off the recording. ¡°You know very well in your heart what it is.¡± She was so vicious even at a young age. She looked pretty good though. Why did she have to walk on this path of no return? Sigh! What a pity. The flower of our nation grew to be crooked. [¡­] Little miss seems to have a bit of internal turmoil. Just let it be, I¡¯ll just pretend I never heard it, or she might be aggressive towards me again. ¡°Sister, please don¡¯t joke around with me.¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s smile seemed a little forced. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what that is¡­ I¡­ I still have some unfinished homework, I¡¯ll be going back now.¡± Ji Tongtong seemed as if she could not wait to run away. Hearing that recording without being prepared for it and the massive change in Chuzheng made Ji Tongtong confused. She regretted it immediately after entering her room. She did it secretly, so no one would know she was the one who did it. If she did not admit to it, there was no evidence at all. Ji Tongtong took out the phone that she specifically used to contact her allies, and sent a few messages to Brother Huang. Of course, there was no reply since Brother Huang was currently lying in a hospital bed, where would he find the time to reply to her? Ji Tongtong started to think something was wrong. She quickly pulled the sim card out of the phone and flushed it down the toilet. After doing this, Ji Tongtong let out a small sigh of relief. ¨C Of course Chuzheng did not have any evidence, she forced Brother Huang to create this recording to scare this trash. Otherwise, she would treat Chuzheng as a weak target for bullying like before. Having to deal with problems every day was annoying. [Little miss, please receive Ye Chen¡¯s information~] Before the system¡¯s cheerful voice ended, Chuzheng¡¯s brain was unexpectedly stuffed with information about Ye Chen. When he was young, both of Ye Chen¡¯s parents died. He waster adopted in name by his aunt and uncle, taking his family home and the money they left behind. Naturally, rtives who could do such a thing would not treat Ye Chen well. Ye Chen endured humiliation, scolding, and was also bullied at school. Eventually, his morals became skewed¡­ After graduating from third year of high school, he wanted to enter university. He thought he could leave this ce, but unfortunately, his dreams were once again destroyed by his aunt and uncle. Ye Chen waspletely corrupted afterwards. He killed the whole family with cruel methods before fleeing. Many yearster, Ye Chen once again returned, and sought out everyone who bullied him back then. One by one, those people were punished and sentenced to death. Chuzheng rubbed her brows. ¡°Is this a task?¡± [Yes, don¡¯t let Ye Chen be corrupted. So, little miss, let Ye Chen spend some money! Make him see how beautiful the world can be!] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Stupid people are rich. Stupid people are rich. Stupid people are rich. ¨C Monday. Chuzheng and Ji Tongtong were both in their second year of high school. Ji Tongtong left with her friend early in the morning, while Chuzheng was sent to school by a chauffeur. The chauffeur and maid were stunned at Chuzheng¡¯s sudden change in behaviour. She was also different from her past self, who always made a fuss and lost her temper easily. The young miss of today had a cold and calm demeanor, she also spoke less¡­ ¡°Stop the car.¡± The chauffeur suddenly heard hermand and stepped on the brakes. Chuzheng opened the door and got out, hoisting her school bag. Closing the door, she stepped on the flowerbed and jumped over confidently. Chauffeur: ¡°¡­¡± The young miss seemed really cool today. ¨C ¡°Ye Chen, going to school?¡± A few people surrounded Ye Chen from behind and dragged him off his bike, forcing him to stop. They wore uniforms of Second Junior High, but they looked imposing ¡ª you would not want to mess with them. Ye Chen furrowed his brows and got down. Not wanting to waste his time on these people, he continued walking while pushing his bike. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± ¡°Come, we wanna discuss something with you.¡± ¡°Haha, yes,e, we¡¯ll talk about it there.¡± Ye Chen, along with his bike, was dragged towards the park nearby. As Ye Chen was getting beat up, he saw Chuzheng standing in the flower bed not far from where he was. Her bag in her hand, she watched him getting beaten up. He did not recognize her at first, but after seeing the pendant on her school bag and those cold eyes, he remembered her. She did not shy away from his gaze, and continued to stare at him coldly. Ye Chen covered his head with his arms, enduring the pain soundlessly. ¡°Ye Chen, call me your grandfather and I¡¯ll let you off today.¡± Ye Chen continued to stay silent, and red fiercely at the bullies, like an enraged lion. ¡°Why are you ring at your grandfather?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still ring¡­¡± The boy raised his hand to hit Ye Chen. Someone grabbed his shoulders, and the boy stumbled backwards. ¡°Who is it!¡± The boy turned to hit the person. Chuzheng grabbed his wrist and twisted downwards. ¡°Argh¡­¡± The boy cried out pitifully, and the people surrounding Ye Chen turned to look. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss, are you alright!¡± ¡°Where did this little girle from, you dare to bully our boss? Let go of him!¡± The boy in Chuzheng¡¯s grasp whimpered in pain, ¡°Beautiful miss, let¡¯s talk it out¡­¡± Chuzheng lifted her leg and kicked his butt, and he tumbled towards the ground. ¡°Apologize.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only apologize on behalf of your father.¡± No longer being restrained, the boy shouted at the others behind him. ¡°What are you looking at, teach this nosy girl a lesson!¡± Chuzheng dropped her bag on the floor and gripped her arm. When the bullies came rushing towards her, she swept her leg upwards and knocked them down. This bunch of students simply relied on their measly fighting skills. It did not take much effort for Chuzheng to deal with them. In a moment, all of them copsed on the ground. Chuzheng bent down and picked up her bag. ¡°Apologize.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Although they did not know what they did wrong. ¡°Him.¡± Chuzheng pointed at Ye Chen who was standing awkwardly away from them. ¡°Apologize to him.¡± The boy sped his hands and looked at Ye Chen. This Ye Chen, where did he meet such an amazing beauty? ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The boy gritted his teeth. Ye Chen, just you wait! ¡°Scram.¡± The boys helped each other up and swiftly disappeared from the park. Ye Chen looked up, a hint of fierceness lingering in his eyes. A handnded on his head and rubbed it, like petting a dog. Soft. Comfortable. Just a bit more. ¡°Are you done touching me?¡± Who does she think she is? Chuzheng¡¯s stern expression did not change as she withdrew her hand, acting like she was not the one petting his head. Ye Chen was stunned. ¡°¡­¡± What was wrong with this person? Ye Chen supported himself using the flowerbed. His legs were numb and he could not stand properly. His body swayed like he was going to fall, and his face was pale. The boy looked handsome, with a pretty face and a patient expression. Thisbination made one want to¡­ continue watching him struggle. Chuzheng stared at him for a while before reaching out to support him. Thetter withdrew his hand, his words unkind and vignt. ¡°What do you want with me?¡± The way she looked as she watched him get beaten up¡­ she did not look like she nned to save him. Although, he never hoped for anyone to help him. After so many years, he was used to it. Someday¡­ Those bullies would have to pay the price. ¡°Am I a friend?¡± The girl¡¯s cold yet pleasing voice sounded, pulling Ye Chen out of his thoughts. Ye Chen¡¯s face grewplicated for a moment. He looked around, trying to find any evidence to prove that she was just making fun of him. Chapter 9: The Attack Of The Tycoon (9) Chapter 9: The Attack Of The Tycoon (9) Editor: As Studios However, apart from them, there were only nts around them. ¡®Crazy.¡¯ Ye Chen bent down and picked up the bicycle on the floor before pushing the bicycle out while limping. Chuzheng threw her school bag onto his bicycle and it uratelynded on his bicycle. This gave Ye Chen a fright. He stopped in his tracks as his eyes that were as beautiful as a jewel was filled with anger. His face seemed angrier than before and did not look as lifeless as before. He looked so handsome that she wanted to pinch¡­ Chuzheng went forward and snatched the bicycle over from his hands before pushing it forward by a few steps and directly sat on it. She stood on her tiptoes and turned around to face him. ¡°Get on,¡± said Chuzheng coolly. ¡°Get off my bicycle!¡± Ye Chen went forward to pull his bicycle handle while trying to drag Chuzheng off his bicycle. ¡°Get on.¡± Chuzheng remain unmoving as her voice was very emotionless and t. Ye Chen was stumped. ¡°¡­¡± Ye Chen heaved his chest. ¡®Alright!¡¯ ¡®I will see how you will make a fool of yourself!¡± Besides, didn¡¯t those people always want to see him make a fool of himself and that they always found joy in bullying him? He held onto the backseat before sitting on it. He purposely used his strength to sway the bicycle and initially thought that she would not be able to handle the rocking but who would have known that the bicycle did not even sway one bit. In the next second, the bicycle sped away. Ye Chen instinctively held onto her jacket. Coupled with the fresh fragrance of the nts, the natural scent of a maiden could be smelt¡­ As they cycled closer to the school, Ye Chen¡¯s palms started to sweat. The girl cycled very steadily as the wind blew against her jacket and thus lifted it up slightly while she quickly cycled through the crowd. It immediately attracted the attention of the students surrounding them. Screech¡ª¡ª The bicycle suddenly stopped. A few roguish boys squatted by the roadside as their uniforms were very untidy, making the atmosphere seem very weird. This bunch of people was not just anybody. They were San Mao and the others. Chuzheng stopped cycling and shouted to them, ¡°San Mao!¡± One of the boys looked towards her and the first person he saw was Ye Chen. He knew Ye Chen but¡­ Who was the girl fetching Ye Chen? He had not seen her before. ¡®Wait a minute, why did her voice sound so familiar?¡¯ An unfamiliar face¡­ she did not seem that foreign, she even looked a little familiar. ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng?¡± San Mao tentatively called out to her as his heart was filled with all kinds of disbelief. ¡°The matter that I have asked you to settle, have you settled them?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± San Mao gave a loud cry which attracted many onlookers, however, in consideration of their image, many onlookers did not dare toe closer and stayed away. On the other hand, many people started gossipping about Ye Chen and Chuzheng. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Ye Chen from ss seven?¡± ¡°Who is the one fetching him?¡± ¡°I did not see her before¡­ She¡¯s so pretty, is she from our school?¡± As Chuzheng did not wear her school uniform and had a mega makeover, many were unsure whether she was from their school or not. San Mao staggered to his feet and looked as though he had seen a ghost. ¡°¡­Big-Big Sister Chuzheng?¡± Was this his Big Sister Chuzheng? The others also wore a look of disbelief on their faces. They had not seen each other for only one day, why did her appearance change so drastically?! ¡°I am asking you a question.¡± Although her tone was colder than usual, her voice definitely did not change. This was their Big Sister Chuzheng. ¡°Please rest assured, Big Sister Chuzheng. We did not waste a single drop nor did we leave any clothing behind,¡± said San Mao immediately. With that said, San Mao grew a little worried. ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng, would they find us for trouble?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t have that chance.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®What did she mean?¡¯ Also, why was Ye Chen sitting on the back seat of their Big Sister Chuzheng¡¯s bicycle? ¡°In the future, if anyone bribes you guys to do anything, report to me. I will give you three times the money.¡± Tycoon Chuzheng had said her piece and continued taking Ye Chen into the school. San Mao was stumped. ¡°¡­¡± He looked to his brother beside him. ¡°Just now, the person that I saw was Ye Chen, am I right?¡± ¡°Just now, the person that I saw was Big Sister Chuzheng, am I right?¡± said the brother who was beside him. Soon, they would realize that their Big Sister Chuzheng was totally different from before. After a few days, Brother Huang and his gang were caught by the police and would not be let out for a few years. It was at that time that San Mao and the others realized what exactly Chuzheng meant by ¡®they won¡¯t have a chance¡¯. After all, she had inherited the proprietress¡¯ memories and had made use of what she had known about the future to get rid of Brother Huang easily. Of course, all of this would be revealedter. ¨C Ye Chen was a third-year student and thus studied at a different building from Chuzheng. After Chuzheng dropped him off at his building, she had left with the bicycle. Ye Chen was stumped. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®My bicycle!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s mine!¡¯ It was until a whileter that Chuzheng had realized that fact but she was toozy to send the bicycle back so she decided to return it to him the next time she saw him. [Little miss, you will not be friendzoned if you act like this!] Chuzheng wore a stern and serious expression. ¡°I will try my best to be a friend!¡± [¡­]Why did the system feel that this mission seemed very questionable? As it was not the time for self-study yet, the students in the ssroom were messing around with some of them chatting while the others were frantically copying their homework from their ssmates. It was very noisy. However, the moment Chuzheng stepped into the ssroom, the entire ssroom fell into silence. After a while, whispers could be heard. ¡°Who is she finding?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. She is not in her uniform¡­ she shouldn¡¯t be from our school?¡± ¡°She¡¯s so pretty.¡± ¡°Beauty, who are you finding?¡± Chuzheng walked into the ssroom with no expression and walked to the seat at the back before putting her school bag down. ¡°¡­¡± The ssroom was even quieter than the time when she walked in. That was¡­ Bad student, Ji Chuzheng¡¯s seat!! Why was she sitting there? Now that they mentioned it, the school bag that she was carrying did look a little familiar. Her height was also the same as that of Ji Chuzheng. But their clothes and hairstyle¡­ When Ji Tongtong and Yang Qianqian walked in, they saw everyone in the ssroom had their pair of eyes fixed on the girl at the corner. Yang Qianqian recognized Chuzheng and elbowed Ji Tongtong. ¡°Tongtong, what¡¯s Ji Chuzheng up to?¡± She did not want to be the abnormal one anymore and suddenly decided to return back to normal. ¡°¡­Maybe, Big Sister wants to change her style.¡± As Ji Tongtong said, her heart was filled with hatred. ¡°It¡¯s Ji Chuzheng.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really Ji Chuzheng.¡± ¡°Gosh, what¡¯s gotten into her?¡± ¡°Ji Chuzheng looks very pretty like this. Compared to Ji Tongtong, they are not that far apart.¡± Those who had said this perhaps did not like Ji Tongtong. However, they were unable to deny Chuzheng¡¯s beauty. Ji Tongtong clenched her fists slightly as she stared at Chuzheng. Coincidentally, the school bell rang and Ji Tongtong hurriedly pulled Yang Qianqian back to their seats. The headteacher walked into the ssroom in resonance with the ringing of the school bell. In the teacher¡¯s hands, was the monthly test they had takenst week. ¡°For this test, Ji Tongtong scored very well and topped the level.¡± The teacher was all sweetness and light when they praised Ji Tongtong. Under the admiration of everyone, Ji Tongtong felt a little better. ¡°There are also a few students who did not want to study properly and have skipped school to go for fights. Their results are even more¡­¡± Those few students that the teacher had mentioned were obviously referring to Chuzheng. The teacher realized that something didn¡¯t feel right and looked towards Chuzheng¡¯s area. ¡°This student over here, who are you?¡± Chuzheng stood up. ¡°Ji Chuzheng.¡± The teacher was stumped. ¡°¡­¡± The teacher sized her up suspiciously. She¡¯s¡­ Ji Chuzheng? No way! But her voice seemed to be correct. The teacher¡¯s mind was likely to be messed up by the sudden situation and had even forgotten to scold her. The teacher told her to sit down and started exining the test paper. Some students turned around to look at Chuzheng from time to time and whispered among themselves or started passing messages around. ¡°Tongtong, was Ji Chuzheng bewitched by something?¡± Yang Qianqian whispered to Ji Tongtong¡¯s ear when the teacher turned around. Ji Tongtong¡¯s pen drew a long line on her paper as she chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense, how could Big Sister be bewitched?¡± ¡°Look at her, if she wasn¡¯t bewitched by something, why would she suddenly change her appearance?¡± ¡°About that¡­¡± Ji Tongtong seemed very awkward. ¡°Stop talking and listen in ss.¡± Yang Qianqian saw the look on Ji Tongtong¡¯s face and immediately asked, ¡°Do you know something?¡± Ji Tongtong shook her head. ¡°We are already so close to each other. Quickly spill it, what happened to her?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­.¡± Chapter 10: The Attack Of The Tycoon (10) Chapter 10: The Attack Of The Tycoon (10) Editor: As Studios In just an afternoon, Chuzheng heard many rumors that she became like that because she liked someone. Moreover, the person she liked was not just anybody. It was Meng Ran, a third-year student. Meng Ran was also snatched away by Ji Tongtong. At this time, Ji Tongtong and Mengran already had feelings for each other and were in a hazy and ambiguous dating period which many people in the school already knew about. The proprietress seemed to be a perverse person yet in front of Meng Ran, she was one who stuttered every sentence. Hence, in the eyes of their ssmates, Meng Ran and Ji Tongtong were a lovely young couple. Now, the news of Chuzheng, Ji Tongtong¡¯s elder sister, liking Meng Ran leaked out. Everyone thought she was trying to steal Meng Ran from Ji Tongtong. The news spread until it became more and more believable as though she really changed because of Meng Ran and wanted to snatch away her younger sister¡¯s lover. All these people had such rich imaginations, why had none of them be screenwriters? ¨C Physical education ss in the afternoon. The girls in the ss were all very excited. Only when ss started, did Chuzheng realize why they were so excited. Their physical education ss was held together with a ss from the third year. Being with third-year students was nothing much but the main point was Meng Ran was in that ss. Meng Ran was the school¡¯s prince charming and many girls liked him. When ss started, the girls whispered to each other and there were even quite a few people who looked at her with a weird gaze. The third years were doing long-distance running yet their physical education teacher went crazy and made them do long-distance running as well. The sses from the two grades were separated from a distance initially but the students gradually started to mix together. Meng Ran had good looks and a tall height. With one look, one could see that he belonged to the boy-next-door type of man ¨C friendly and handsome. At that moment, he was running together with Ji Tongtong. As the saying goes, a handsome man being together with a beautiful girl was the most eye-catching. When Ji Tongtong stood beside tall and handsome Meng Ran, she looked petite and cute which made her cherishable. ¡°Son of a bitch, don¡¯t I have to deal with those imbeciles who bullied the proprietress? Can I use the money to pound them up now?¡± [Little miss, what did you call me?] ¡°Bastard.¡± [¡­] What kind of name was that! ¡®It is such a handsome system, why did she call it that! It is called King! Did she know what was king? It is not any bastard!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m asking you something. Is your system so irresponsible with their work?¡± [You can¡¯t do it!] With that said, King said nothing more. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ji Chuzheng, I think you better give up. Senior Meng Ran will never like you. Even if you changed for senior Meng Ran, your notorious misdeeds will never change, so it¡¯s just your wishful thinking.¡± Yang Qianqian¡¯s voice interrupted from the side. Ji Chuzheng turned back and met with Yang Qianqian¡¯s mocking expression. She thought bewilderedly. What should she give up? Who should she give up? She really could not understand the girls¡¯ words recently. ¡­She was clearly still young! Beautiful like a flower! Why was she never on the same wavelength as them? A wisp of darkness shed under Yang Qianqian¡¯s eyes as she suddenly reached out and it was unknown if she wanted to push her or trip her. No sooner said than done, Chuzheng raised her legs and kicked Yang Qianqian¡¯s butt. Yang Qianqian pounced forward and fell harshly on the ground. Chuzheng retracted her foot back. Perfect! Full marks! Yang Qianqian tripped and students beside them stopped running one after another. ¡°Qianqian, are you alright?¡± Ji Tongtong rushed forward and helped Yang Qianqian up. Yang Qianqian rubbed her butt and pitifully stood up. ¡°Ji Chuzheng, you kicked me!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng had a cold face. ¡°You were too noisy.¡± With that said, Chuzheng continued to run forward and left a bunch of stunned students. What had just happened? ¡°Ji Chuzheng!¡± Yang Qianqian roared out in difiture. ¡°Brother Meng Ran.¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s voice made Yang Qianqian retract her fierce expression and pitifully leaned on Ji Tongtong. Meng Ran nced at Chuzheng and had a strange look under his eyes. How did Ji Chuzheng change so much? He obviously saw her bare face before but in the past, even if she did not put on makeup, her hair was still wild. But now, she reverted back to normal which surprised everyone. Different from Ji Tongtong¡¯s delicate and cute frame, she was cold and elegant and he could not help himself but be attracted to her. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Meng Ran quickly looked away and considerately asked. ¡°Go and rest at the side.¡± Yang Qianqian felt embarrassed but once she saw Meng Ran looking at Ji Tongtong, her heart had a twinge of jealousy again. ¡°Qianqian, how were you kicked by¡­¡± Ji Tongtong carefully asked. ¡°I had just said a few words and she suddenly went crazy.¡± Yang Qianqian aggrievedly said. ¡°Maybe big sister¡­ had a bad day? I¡¯ll apologize for my sister.¡± Ji Tongtong exined. ¡°Big sister always made a big ruckus at home too¡­¡± Ji Tongtong stopped talking in time. She nced at Meng Ran as he furrowed his brows, looking displeased. ¡°Tongtong, you¡¯re too kind. She¡¯s such a bad person yet you still spoke up for her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s still my big sister.¡± Ji Tongtong helplessly said. ¡°How is she your big sister? Both of you don¡¯t even have the same mum. Her upbringing is so poor.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± Ji Tongtong helped Yang Qianqian. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to the resting area.¡± Because of this incident, the physical education teacher allowed everyone to have their own free time. ¨C Chuzheng saw a few of her underlings in the field. San Mao waved at Chuzheng. Chuzheng walked towards him. Before she could say anything, the King had announced a new mission. [Main mission: Please spend forty thousand dors in ten minutes.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± She was in school! Where could she go to spend forty thousand dors? And in ten minutes! What kind of joke was that! Scatter the money around? Chuzheng thought of a ce and told San Mao. ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Big sister Chuzheng, where are we going? Wait for us¡­¡± San Mao and others immediately followed her eagerly. There were quite many people in the convenience store as Meng Ran treated the two sses drinks. Ji Tongtong stood beside Meng Ran as though they were prince charming and princess. ¡°Senior Meng Ran is so nice.¡± ¡°Did you think senior Meng Ran did it for you? Senior Meng Ran did it for Tongtong.¡± ¡°Yeah, senior Meng Ran treats Tongtong so well. Even if we were envious, we can¡¯t ever receive such treatment. We got drinks all because of Tongtong.¡± ¡°No, no. Don¡¯t sprout nonsense.¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s face blushed in embarrassment as she denied. With no doubt, she was revealing what she intended to hide. Meng Ran did not rebut them and even looked tenderly towards Ji Tongtong. Yang Qianqian sat on the stool beside them and witnessed the scene of the two being envied. Her heart was as though a vinegar bottle was flipped over and felt terrible. Just when the crowd was huge. Chuzheng suddenly appeared with her underlings and the atmosphere became weird immediately. ¡°Big sister¡­¡± Ji Tongtong quickly took a drink and handed it to her. ¡°Brother Meng Ran treated drinks to everyone, you¡­¡± Chuzheng had not spared her a nce and brought her underlings to circle past them, entering the convenience store. She did not have much time left. If she could notplete the mission, the money would double! A fool will get more money. She was also helpless. ¡°Can I pay with a card over here?¡± The owner of the convenience store nodded his head. ¡°Yes, you can even do online payment and WeChat~¡± Chuzheng handed over her card and said with a cold tone. ¡°Charge forty thousand dors to my card.¡± The convenience store owner was shocked. ¡°???¡± San Mao was stumped. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 11: The Attack Of The Tycoon (11) Chapter 11: The Attack Of The Tycoon (11) Editor: As Studios ¡°Student, why do you want me to charge $40 000 to your card?¡± asked the store owner as the store owner was stumped. ¡°To buy tidbits.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Was she trying to buy everything in his convenience store? ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want my business?¡± The store owner was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®This little girl seems a little fierce!¡¯ He was not referring to the way she presented herself but her aura gave off a very¡­ fierce vibe. However, since she was giving him business, if he did not sell her the tidbits, it would have been very dumb of him. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The store owner swiped her card swiftly. [Congrattions to our host forpleting the mission! 40 000 dors is now in your bank ount.] Chuzheng realized that the way King addressed her had changed. Previously, it had always called her Little miss but now it had changed to host and the voice did not sound as adorable as before. ¡®Is the system angry?¡¯ ¡®Because of the addressing incident previously?¡¯ ¡®Alright then.¡¯ ¡®I have decided to call you bastard then!¡¯ ¡°These tidbits¡­.¡± asked the store owner after he had swiped the card. Forty thousand dors was enough to empty the entire store. Chuzheng nced at San Mao and said chicly, ¡°Distribute it to every ss.¡± San Mao formed an O with his mouth. Their school had around two thousand students and if they distribute it, everyone would receive $20 worth of tidbits. Now that they have looked at it again, it did not seem like a lot anymore. However, the people outside were stunned by Chuzheng¡¯s actions. What¡­ What was she trying to do? Could it be that she had seen the person that she liked treat Ji Tongtong to a drink so in a fit of anger¡­ ¡°She really likes Senior Meng Ran?¡± ¡°What use is there to like him? Senior Meng Ran wouldn¡¯t like her. She thought that by changing her image, she could erase all of her ck histories?¡± ¡°Actually, I think Ji Chuzheng looks quite pretty¡­¡± ¡°Senior Meng Ran is so handsome so it isn¡¯t surprising that she would also like him. However, it¡¯s like the toad wanting to eat the swan meat. Senior Meng Ran¡¯s girlfriend has to be someone who is sophisticated and educated.¡± Meng Ran furrowed his eyebrows slightly as he did not like people associating him with Ji Chuzheng. ¡°She came out, she came out.¡± Meng Ran followed everybody and looked towards her direction. Chuzheng and her followers walked out together with her hands in her pocket. Her ck hair fell onto her shoulders as the wind blew against her bangs causing her cold and distant eyebrows to be seen. Student A: ¡°Why do I feel that she looks a little cool when she walked out?¡± Student B: ¡°I¡­ I also feel that same way.¡± Student C: ¡°With a changed hairstyle and a different set of clothes, she looks as if she became another person¡­¡± Student D: ¡°Chey, she¡¯s just pretending to look cool. Even if that is so, Senior Meng Ran will never like her.¡± Student C: ¡°But she looks really cool¡­¡± Ji Tongtong bit her lips slightly and smiled before walking over. ¡°Big Sister, are you feeling unhappy today? Why did you spend so much money?¡± asked Ji Tongtong in a soft and gentle voice. ¡°Must I get your permission to spend money?¡± Ji Tongtong choked and immediately exined, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I am just worried about you. How about you apologize to Daddy and Daddy would not cancel your credit card?¡± Her meaning was to tell everyone that her money was given by Father Ji and she could be broke very soon. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared that I would tell Daddy that you got people to¡­¡± ¡°Big Sister, I am doing this for your own good!¡± Ji Tongtong suddenly raised her voice. ¡°Daddy did not get angry with you purposely but previously you were¡­ too much!¡± Chuzheng really wanted to p for Ji Tongtong in her heart. She should be given a round of apuse. ¡°Those who meant well for me should die for me.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Little sister, are you willing to die for me?¡± Ji Tongtong was stunned. ¡°¡­¡± When she called her ¡®Little sister¡¯, goosebumps sprang all over Ji Tongtong¡¯s body. The surrounding students were shocked. ¡°!!!¡± What kind of logic was this? ¡°Big Sister¡­¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s face turned pale as she seemed to have been frightened by Chuzheng¡¯s words. ¡°Ji Chuzheng, aren¡¯t you going overboard?¡± Meng Ran walked forward and spoke up for Ji Tongtong. ¡°Tongtong meant you well, how could you say such a thing?¡± ¡°Did my words break thew just now?¡± said Chuzheng with an indifferent tone. ¡°¡­¡± Meng Ran¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeper as he was naturally aware of Ji Chuzheng¡¯s reaction whenever she saw him. He was also aware that she liked him. However,pared to Tongtong, Ji Chuzheng was famous for her misdeeds and had done many evil deeds that reflected negatively upon her. She would bully Tongtong and refuse to mend her ways. To Meng Ran, Ji Chuzheng¡¯s pining for him seemed to be an existence that he hated a lot. However, the current Ji Chuzheng only had coldness and disaffection in her eyes, there were no signs of admiration in her eyes. Her gaze made him feel a little ufortable. However, he did not know why he felt so ufortable. ¡°Since it is not illegal, why can¡¯t I say it?¡± Chuzheng walked past them as her indifferent voice spread throughout the audience. ¡°I don¡¯t like Ji Tongtong so I don¡¯t have to be nice to her. Since she hase up to me and offended me, of course, I can say what I want.¡± Everyone fell into an awkward silence as they witnessed her leaving the scene. San Mao and the others were stunned for a good half a minute before running to chase after her. Big Sister Chuzheng was bing more domineering! Student A: ¡°She¡¯s so cool!¡± Student B: ¡°Yeah, yeah, I want to be her fan!¡± Student C: ¡°Everyone knows that she doesn¡¯t like Ji Tongtong but Ji Tongtong had to sh with her all the time and made it look as if Ji Chuzheng had bullied her. I don¡¯t even know what she was nning.¡± Student D: ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said it, it really seems so¡­¡± The whispers among the students had vaguely found their way to Ji Tongtong¡¯s ears. She bit her lower lip and wanted toin to Meng Ran but she realized that Meng Ran was staring intensely at Chuzheng¡¯s departing figure. Her heart started to beat faster. ¡°Brother Meng Ran, did I make big sister angry?¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s voice was choked with emotion and it immediately brought Meng Ran back to his senses. ¡°Don¡¯t bother her, she¡¯s one enigmatic person.¡± Although Meng Ran had said it, he still felt a little ufortable deep in his heart. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Meng Ran consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Although Meng Ran consoled Ji Tongtong, because of Chuzheng¡¯s words, some people had already started to be suspicious of her, especially those female students who liked Meng Ran as well. The news about Chuzheng spending $40,000 at the convenience store and treating the whole school had already been spread all over the school even before school ended. Although they did not understand Chuzheng¡¯s reason for doing this, with the tidbits in their hands, most of them epted it happily. As for the big boss who had bought the whole convenience store over, many had developed a liking towards Chuzheng. In school, to gain the good books of someone was always so mysterious. Perhaps it was a bottle of water or a bag of paper, one could easily gain a friend. Of course, friends fall out easily as well. ¨C At the side of the field. Ye Chen was sitting under a tree and the sunlight seeped through the gaps between the leaves and shone on him. If one were to look from far away, he looked as if there was a circle of sunlight surrounding him. Actually, Ye Chen looked very handsome too. However, his looks were more to the feminine side and hence many people bullied him for that fact. Something swooshed past in the air. Ye Chen reached out to catch it and when he took a look at it, he realized that it was a bottle of water. The ray of light shining on him suddenly dimmed and a cold voice could be heard. ¡°My treat.¡± Ye Chen nced at her before standing up and directly stuffed the bottle of water into her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Ye Chen quickly left the field. Chuzheng was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®How am I going to be a good person if he is being like this?¡¯ ¡®He doesn¡¯t even want my help!¡¯ Chapter 12: The Attack Of The Tycoon (12) Chapter 12: The Attack Of The Tycoon (12) Editor: As Studios Ye Chen suddenly came back after he left with his dark eyes looking a little depressed. ¡°Return my bicycle.¡± Chuzheng spun the bottle of water while remaining expressionless and asked, ¡°If I return it to you, will you treat me as a friend?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®You stole my bicycle and yet you want me to say that you are my friend?¡¯ ¡®Did she knock her brain against the bicycle?¡¯ Chuzheng stuffed the bottle of water in his hands again before raising her hand to caress his head. ¡°Wait for me at the first level after school.¡± Chuzheng left expressionlessly. Despite her cold demeanor, she had begun to grow crazy in her head. ¡®What a hassle!¡¯ ¡®Why is there such a mission?¡¯ ¡®What does he bing tainted have to do with me?¡¯ ¡®Why must I stop him from being tainted?¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t it great to be tainted?¡¯ ¡®If a human had not been tainted at least once in their lives, how could their lives be consideredplete?¡¯ [Little miss, do you still want to go back?]King felt that if it did not speak out, its Little missy would go on to help Ye Chen to be tainted. That must not happen! She must be his friend! ¡°Are you not angry anymore?¡± [¡­]¡¯Oh, so she knew that I was angry! She had actually dared to give the King a nickname!¡¯ ¡°Bastard.¡± [¡­] ¡®Ah! I am so angry!¡¯ ¡®The neighboring system¡¯s Little miss is so gentle and generous but why is mine so¡­ so hateful! I don¡¯t want to talk to her anymore!¡¯ ¨C After school, Ye Chen waited on the first floor of the school building. As it was after school, many students ran up and down the stairs causing the building to be very squeezed and crowded and it was filled with the willfulness and freshness of students. However, when Chuzheng came down, Ye Chen realized that her surroundings were very empty. It was as if somebody had ced a protective barrier around her and prevented people froming close to her. The students near her would size her up from time to time but nobody dared to talk to her. The elegant and cold girl walked before him and Ye Chen could already feel that many people were sizing them up. He tolerated the stares. ¡°My bicycle.¡± Chuzheng walked towards the ce she put his bicycle with Ye Chen following closely behind. The school had bike-sharing services and thus there were bicycle parking racks by the side as well. Chuzheng pointed towards the parking racks and Ye Chen took a look at her before walking over to find his bicycle. However, when he saw that his bicycle was left on the ground and was broken, the gloomy look in his eyes became as dark as the dark clouds in the sky. ¡®So, this was her motive?¡¯ ¡®Hmph¡­¡¯ He picked up his bicycle in silence and Chuzheng had seen the bad state of the bicycle¡ªtilted handles, loose tires, and scratched surfaces. It was obvious that someone had smashed it on the ground repeatedly and even stepped on it. The harsh and furious gaze of the teenager turned towards her. ¡®Goodness me!¡¯ ¡®Which damn thing did it?¡¯ ¡®This had nothing to do with me!¡¯ ¡®Why was he looking at me like that?¡¯ The teenager retracted his gaze and pushed his bicycle to leave. Chuzheng followed him and the teenager turned around before saying coldly, ¡°Why are you still following me? Haven¡¯t you done enough?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± ¡°You pushed my bicycle away, if it wasn¡¯t you, who would it be?¡± questioned Ye Chen. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®How would I know who did it? I just casually parked it there. How would I know that someone would try to destroy it?¡¯ ¡®They did not even let a bicycle off!¡¯ ¡®Bastards!¡¯ ¡°Ji Chuzheng, if you want to bully me, you don¡¯t have to y so many tricks.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s grip on his bicycle handle tightened. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± With that said, Ye Chen quickly pushed his bicycle away and left. Ye Chen was still in a fit of anger and hence Chuzheng did not chase him anymore and took out her phone to message San Mao. San Mao rushed here as fast as lightning. ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Are there surveince cameras here?¡± ¡°Here?¡± San Mao scanned the ce. ¡°There should be surveince cameras here. Aren¡¯t the bike-sharing services located here? The school must be afraid that someone would destroy the bicycle so there should be surveince cameras here.¡± Towards the end of his speech, San Mao nodded. ¡°There definitely is.¡± The school¡¯s surveince camera monitors were all in the security officer¡¯s monitor rooms and as such, it would not be easy for them to look at the surveince camera¡¯s monitors. But San Mao had thought of an idea to bring Chuzheng into monitor rooms to check the surveince cameras. The bicycle was ced there in the morning and now that it was already after school, if they want to quickly check an entire day¡¯s length of video, it would not be possible. Chuzheng dug out a USB drive from the proprietress¡¯ bag and prepared to transfer the video into the USB drive. ¡°Pss¡­¡± Someone had informed her that someone wasing in. Chuzheng looked at the transferring process and made sure that the transferring process had reached a hundred percent before ejecting the USB drive and left the monitor room quickly. ¨C Ye Chen pushed the bike home and by the time he reached home, dinner time was already over. He parked his bike downstairs before standing in front of it in silence. After a long time, he went up and went back to his room amidst the cursing sounds. Ye Chen threw his bag on his tiny bed before falling on it. He slowly curled himself into a ball. ¡®Ye Chen¡­¡¯ ¡®You must not lose!¡¯ ¡®You must remember those who bullied you and one day, you must let them get their retribution.¡¯ ¡®You are going to graduate soon.¡¯ ¡®You can leave this ce very soon.¡¯ Ye Chen maintained this position for a long time until he could no longer hear anything outside his room. He got up slowly and walked to his table before taking out his homework to do it, When he was digging his bag for his homework, he touched the bottle of water. His face darkened as he opened his window and threw the bottle of water out. Ye Chen let himself be immersed in his homework and did not think about anything else. He would onlyplete his homework. Dong¡ª¡ª Something hit his window and Ye Chen¡¯s hands froze. He looked at the dark scenery outside the window with his eyes as dark as the night sky. He lowered his head to continue doing his homework¡­ He had just finished writing one word and another knock on his window could be heard, making the atmosphere feel very chilly. Ye Chen rose up from his seat to open the window. The pale glow from the cold moon shone downstairs and Ye Chen could see a few figures. The person who caught his attention the most was Chuzheng. Although she was standing under the moonlight, it still could not hide her brilliance. The grip on Ye Chen¡¯s window tightened. She still had to create trouble for him at night¡­ Ye Chen did not want to go out as he feared for what would happen to him but the people outside kept throwing things at his window, disturbing the silent night. Ye Chen put down his pen and opened his door to listen for a while. Once he made sure that there was no one in the living room, he went downstairs. He had just walked out to the corridor and he saw the people standing beside Chuzheng apologizing to him with crying faces once they saw him. ¡°Brother Ye, I am sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all our fault, I am sorry.¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Ye Chen froze on the spot. These people¡­ They were the people from this morning. ¡°Brother Ye, we entertained the angels unaware.¡± ¡°Brother Ye, please forgive us, we didn¡¯t mean to destroy your bicycle.¡± ¡°Brother Ye, we know we were wrong.¡± These people had apologized to Ye Chen profusely and had almost kowtowed to him. These people had attended school in the morning and when their first ss finished, they coincidentally saw Ye Chen¡¯s bike so they teamed up and broke his bike. After that, they skipped school and were not in school in the afternoon. It was not until Chuzheng had brought San Mao to find them that they realized that the person who saved Ye Chen that morning was Ji Chuzheng. Since they were all in the same school, they naturally had heard about the infamous Ji Chuzheng. Ji Chuzheng was rich and if she had really hired someone to deal with them, they were definitely not her match. ¡°Brother Ye, please forgive us. We won¡¯t dare to do it anymore. In the past, we were wrong. We apologize to you.¡± ¡°Brother Ye, you can scold or hit us, as long as you forgive us.¡± Ye Chen looked towards Chuzheng and Chuzheng was casually looking at those people who were kneeling on the floor. ¡°Shut up.¡± Ye Chen gave a deep scoff. Those people immediately shut their mouths. Chapter 13: The Attack Of The Tycoon (13) Chapter 13: The Attack Of The Tycoon (13) Editor: As Studios However, in the end, he could only force a word out of his mouth. ¡°Scram.¡± This bunch of people were not scared of him. They were scared of Ji Chuzheng. If he were to use brute force to settle this matter today and Ji Chuzheng was not here the next time they were with him, the bullying would only get worse. ¡°Thank you, Brother Ye.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Ye¡­¡± ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng.¡± They looked towards Chuzheng in unison. Could they leave now? ¡°What about that thing?¡± One of them stood up and ran to the back to push a bicycle out. ¡°Brother Ye, this is ourpensation.¡± They ced the bicycle in front of Ye Chen and quickly scram away into the night as though they were chased by a ghost. Ye Chen looked at the bicycle with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°In the future, you have my back.¡± Chuzheng took out a piece of paper from her school bag before taking her time to write her phone number on it. ¡°Here¡¯s my phone number, save it in your phone.¡± She gave the piece of paper to Ye Chen. Ye Chen did not take it as he put out a stop sign with his hand with his eyes full of wariness. Chuzheng ced the piece of paper onto the bicycle. It was not until Chuzheng had left that Ye Chen took the paper. ¡°Ji Chuzheng¡­ what are you trying to do?¡± Ye Chen mumbled to himself before looking at the bicycle before him. It was the other party¡¯spensation to him and he should be able to ept it¡­ but something did not feel right. After a long time, Ye Chen rubbed his stomach in difort and parked the bicycle at a corner before preparing to go back up. ¡°Brother Ye.¡± A man suddenly appeared in the darkness and passed something hot to him. ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng wanted to give you this.¡± Ye Chen was stumped. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Brother Ye! Don¡¯t do this, if you don¡¯t want it, I cannot answer to Big Sister Chuzhengter!¡± That person gave a devastating plea. ¡°Take it. As long as it¡¯s in your hands, you can eat it or throw it¡­ Aiya, you can do whatever you want with it.¡± Ye Chen waited for that person to leave before walking to the bin beside him, he wanted to throw the food away. He reached out to throw it, but in the end, he still retracted his hand. He looked at the position of his window and walked towards a certain direction. After searching for a long time, he finally found the bottle of water he threw out of this window. He took the bottle of water and the food and went up carefully. It was not until he closed his room¡¯s door that Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief. He had not eaten dinner today yet and hence was very hungry. The aroma of the food only made him hungrier. He propped his forehead with his hand. ¡°Ji Chuzheng¡­¡± ¨C As Father Ji was always working overseas and Ji Tongtong was perhaps frightened by Chuzheng¡¯s sudden change as well as the recorder incident, Ji Tongtong kept avoiding her whenever they were at home. Ye Chen also seemed to avoid her on purpose. Chuzheng would note up to him unless something happened. It is so hard to be a friend. The school¡¯s image of Chuzheng has since slowly changed from a non-mainstream girl to the ice goddess. Her aura and presence could not be mimicked by just anybody. Ji Tongtong¡¯s pure and pleasant image was overshadowed by Chuzheng¡¯s chic presence. However, although Chuzheng had a makeover, with San Mao and the others always appearing around her, most of the students were still scared of her. Regarding the convenience store incident, many students had debated it, causing Ji Tongtong to feel a little awkward at times and some even said that she shed with Chuzheng on purpose including the previous times. Ji Chuzheng did not even want to bother herself with her, but she had toe up to her and create trouble for her. As such, Ji Tongtong toned down a little. She most probably wanted to make people forget about that incident momentarily. When he was on his way to school, Ye Chen¡ªwho had not met Chuzheng for many days¡ªmet her outside of school. He was standing in front of a bakery, but he seemed to be thinking about something and had not moved from his spot for a very long time. Chuzheng walked nearer to him and saw that Ye Chen was counting his money before stuffing the money into his pocket and turned around¡­ Ye Chen met with Chuzheng¡¯s cold and calm eyes without a warning and took a step back out of surprise. ¡®Since when did she stand beside me?¡¯ Chuzheng had changed into her school uniform and only zipped halfway of her ck and white uniform. She looked very different from the rest of the female students and amidst her coldness was a hint of manliness. She looked strangely¡­ cool in it. Ye Chen did not even know why he had thought of that adjective. Chuzheng motioned him to go in. ¡°Apany me to eat breakfast.¡± Ye Chen furrowed his eyebrows and rejected, ¡°We are not that close.¡± Chuzheng walked back and stared deep into his eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat with me, I will get people to create trouble for you every day.¡± ¡°¡­¡± [Little miss, you will be misunderstood as a bad person! We need to be a friend! Repeat after me, I am a friend! Friend! Friend! Friend! I am a friend!] Chuzheng was stunned. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Bastard really talks too much.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s so noisy.¡¯ [¡­]¡¯If she says that I am a bastard one more time, I will throw a fit!¡¯ ¨C There were many people in the bakery and it was already full. Ye Chen watched Chuzheng walk towards two students and the moment she stood in front of them, the two students stood up meekly. ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng, you¡¯re here to eat breakfast? Come here, we have saved these seats for you.¡± Ye Chen was stumped. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Ye Chen refused to answer her. Chuzheng had the store owner to make a set of everything he had in the store. ¡°I can¡¯t eat so much.¡± Ye Chen furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± asked Chuzheng again. ¡°¡­¡± Ye Chen tolerated his anger and let the store owner prepare a bowl of noodles for him. Chuzheng also casually ordered a bowl of noodles. While they were waiting, Chuzheng asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ride that bicycle?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®She still dared to mention it.¡¯ ¡°I will return the bicycle to you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Theypensated you, why must you return it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked it online. That bicycle costs at least $50,000, do they have that much money to pay for it?¡± As it was too dark that night, he did not see it clearly. The next morning, he saw that the exterior of the bicycle looked different from the usual bicycle. He looked at the logo and found out that the brand of the bicycle was called Specialized. Spending $50,000 for that brand was not considered a lot but one could buy a normal bicycle for a few hundred bucks. The bicycle was definitely notpensated by those people. Also, the only person who could take out $50,000 easily could only be this Big Missy Ji. Chuzheng remained silent for a few seconds. ¡°I will take note of it.¡± ¡°??¡± ¡®Take note of what?¡¯ Ye Chen realized that he could not understand this Big Missy at all. ¨C Ye Chen had really meant it when he said he would return the bicycle to Chuzheng and had pushed the bicycle to school the next day. He even especially waited for her on the road she would always pass by on her way to school. Chuzheng would ride her private car to school every day and sometimes, she would be dropped off at the school entrance, but sometimes she would be dropped off at the crossroad near the school. Ye Chen was not very sure where she would be dropped off and hence simply waited for her near the crossroad. He waited for a while and Chuzhen¡¯s car indeed stopped at the crossroad. A girl wearing her uniform got out of the car as she coolly swung her school bag to her back before closing the car door. Ye Chen pushed the bicycle and walked towards her, but he realized that the girl walked in the opposite direction. Ye Chen was a little hesitant but he still decided to follow her. After that, Ye Chen saw her carrying a cat with snowy white fur as she sat on the steps of a pet shop. The cat meowed and licked the wrist of the girl whose skin was as white as snow with its pink tongue. The girl had a serious expression on her face as though what she was carrying was not a cat, but a very valuable treasure. The rays of sunlight shone on the girl, creating a hazy halo around her. The scene looked very warm and beautiful and one would be unable to take their eyes off her. Ding ling¡­ The wind chime rang and someone opened the door to the store. The man looked a little helpless. ¡°Little girl, if you really like it, how about you buy one and take it home? This way, you don¡¯t have toe over here to caress the cat every day¡­¡± Chuzheng returned the cat back to the pet store owner with a serious expression before saying, ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome.¡± She threw a few red notes into the donation box beside her and petted the cat¡¯s head before turning around to leave. The pet store owner carried the cat while wearing a weird expression on his face. ¡®Does this girl have facial paralysis?¡¯ Chapter 14: The Attack Of The Tycoon (14) Chapter 14: The Attack Of The Tycoon (14) Editor: As Studios Chuzheng walked forward and saw Ye Chen who was pushing his bicycle. She nced at the bicycle and walked over. ¡°For you. Don¡¯t ever throw it away.¡± Bastard said before that the money spent was equivalent to water being sshed out and could not be retrieved back. If she wanted to be an official prodigal, she had to treat money as though it was the dirt under her feet and spend money like water. It was indeed different to be a fool who gets more money. Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng walked past him and headed towards the direction of the school. Ye Chen furrowed his brows. Ji Chuzheng¡­ who was she? Ye Chen followed Chuzheng into the school. Both of their school buildings were different but before they separated, Chuzheng suddenly turned around. ¡°Are your results good?¡± Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡± Could she not see that every time results were shown, his name would appear as number one. ¡°Not bad.¡± Chuzheng took out an exercise book from her school bag and flipped to a page. ¡°Help meplete this.¡± Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Chuzheng¡¯s results¡­ Ye Chen thought about the results list and had not found her name. Looking at the way she did things in school, she was probably thest few in ss. ¡°Do it yourself.¡± It was not that no one in the school asked him to help with their homework but he was not willing. Thus, he was already used to the punching and hitting he experienced all the time. Hence, the rejection was easy to Ye Chen and he was prepared for the consequences. ¡°The day before, I helped you to check the surveince cameras and could not finish it in time.¡± Chuzheng had a serious expression. ¡°I write very slowly.¡± Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡± What had her writing words slowly got to do with him? Moreover, what had checking of the surveince cameras the day before got to do with today? Ye Chen red with a dark gaze at Chuzheng. Before he snatched the exercise book away. ¡°When do you have to pass it up?¡± ¡°In a while.¡± Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡± As there was still some time left, Ye Chen and Chuzheng found a store near the school and he quickly helped her to finish her homework. After he was done, Ye Chen immediately packed up his things and walked away. ¡°About the bicycle¡­¡± Ye Chen seemed to be preparing his psychological state. ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you, sorry.¡± The young man strutted off as though he was scared that Chuzheng would catch up with him. ¨C In the next few days, Ye Chen received big boss Chuzheng¡¯s homework every day. Ye Chen was frustrated initially. But as time went on, he became polite and even asked her straight for her homework when he met her so that he couldplete it in the evening. Chuzheng took the opportunity and gave all her homework to Ye Chen, Ye Chen kept telling himself that he just wanted to see what she was trying to do. In school, schoolmates knew Ye Chen and Ji Chuzheng were close and rumors about Chuzheng and Ye Chen spread. Didn¡¯t they see that Ji Chuzheng did not even bother with Meng Ran? Those who bullied Ye Chen also disappeared. Although there were still some who secretly yed some tricks on him, they had not dared to do it in broad daylight. Ye Chen knew it was all because of her. But he had not understood why. What did she want from him? He had nothing¡­ Moreover¡­ Being shielded by a girl made Ye Chen feel ufortable. As though he was weak and useless. But thinking about it carefully, now, he was¡­ Hence, Ye Chen was a little frustrated. For a few days, Ye Chen had not given Chuzheng a good attitude. ¡°Xiao Chen, table number six. Bring it there.¡± Now, Ye Chen was wearing his work attire as he worked in a bubble tea shop. That was his recent part-time work as working hours were after school and dinner were provided as well hence he did not need to face his aunt¡¯s family. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Chen brought the bubble tea to table number six. Before he walked closer, a familiar figure entered his line of sight. This gave Ye Chen a fright. Why did shee? Chuzheng lowered her head and was looking at her cell phone. She did not seem to have noticed him. Ye Chen took a look at the number and his expression darkened. She refuses to let him go. Ye Chen silently ced the bubble tea down. Chuzheng did not raise her head either as she paid no attention to who brought the bubble tea to her. Ye Chen stood there for two seconds and realized Chuzheng was not going to raise her head before biting down his lips and turned around to do his work. The business in the bubble tea shop was excellent. In the midst of his work, Ye Chen nced at her from time to time, but she continued to lower her head and looked at her phone with a serious face. Did she not know how to smile? In the past¡­ In his memory, there were only scenes of her with her underlings passing by him with swag and he never noticed her look. ¡°Xiao Chen, table number eight.¡± Ye Chen quickly came back to his senses and proceeded to deliver the bubble tea. When he passed by Chuzheng, he took a nce at her phone screen. Before he could see clearly, he suddenly bumped into someone and the tray on his hands tilted to the side. Before he could salvage the situation, the bubble tea had already been spilled on the person sitting beside Chuzheng¡¯s table. ¡°What are you doing? Do you know how to work? Are you blind?¡± Ye Chen furrowed his brows. There was no one in front of him earlier yet this person suddenly stood up, clearly, he did it on purpose. He lifted up his eyes and took a look at that person. He seemed familiar and after a while, Ye Chen recalled that he was one of the people who hit him when he met Chuzheng. That day, it was also these few people who picked fault with him first and asked him for money. Were they repeating it again? The person who had bubble tea spilled all over their clothes held his clothes and asked. ¡°Young boy, tell me, how are you going to settle this today? Look at how you dirtied my clothes.¡± ¡°Tell the owner toe out!¡± These few people seemed to have a loud mouth and with one look, one would know they were delinquents. The surrounding customers all looked quite frightened. The store owner hurriedly rushed over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°They bumped into me.¡± Ye Chen said. ¡°On purpose.¡± ¡°Hey! What did you say? I purposely bumped into you? What do you mean?¡± The person who bumped into Ye Chen roared out. This seriously affected the business. Hence, the store owner made Ye Chen apologize to them. Ye Chen was unwilling. Those few people could note to an agreement and held Ye Chen down, punching him. When Ye Chen was pushed around, he looked towards Chuzheng but her seat was already empty. At that moment, he could not exin his feelings. A punch fell on his body, the willfulughter of those assaulters and murmurs from the crowd¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± The punch that fell on Ye Chen¡¯s body suddenly disappeared and there were the sounds of chaotic footsteps around him. He covered his nose and sat up. There was a group of strangers around him that started to hit those few men. Chuzheng stood at the doorstep and transferred thepensation money to the store owner. ¡°This incident¡­¡± The store owner shook his head. ¡°Those few people frequently came to stir up trouble. They are clearly gangsters and I know it was not the fault of Xiao Chen, but in this industry, how could we not sumb to them? Do you think so, miss? ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng nodded her head seriously. The store owner: ¡°¡­¡± After those people left, the group of people who came afterward swiftly left as well. Chuzheng entered only when the bubble tea shop became quiet. Ye Chen sat in the midst of a disordered mess and blood dripped between the gaps of his fingers. He stared at Chuzheng who walked over and helped him up to the seat she was sat on just now. When Ye Chen sat down, he realized her school bag was still at its original ce. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s clean up the mess. We are closed for today.¡± The store owner ordered his frightened workers and walked towards Ye Chen. ¡°Xiao Chen, are you alright?¡± ¡°Boss, what happened today¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Having received a wealthy person¡¯s money, the store owner dared not to find trouble with him. ¡°Regarding today¡¯s incident, I believe you and it¡¯s not your fault. Take a rest first.¡± Ye Chen furrowed his brows. ¡°Boss¡­¡± ¡°Take a rest, take a rest.¡± The store owner hurriedly left. Chuzheng handed him a tissue. ¡°Wipe off the blood.¡± He was too weak. He was just beaten a few times and blood flowed out. A man should not be so weak! Uneptable! Uneptable! Chapter 15: The Attack Of The Tycoon (15) Chapter 15: The Attack Of The Tycoon (15) Editor: As Studios Ye Chen stared at the tissue she handed over and reached out his hand before hesitantly epting it. He took the tissue and stuffed it in his nose. It took a while before the bleeding stopped. Ye Chen pinched the tissue and asked, ¡°Did you find those people just now?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± An unsurprising answer. ¡°Why¡­ why are you so nice to me?¡± At the start, he thought she had a hidden motive but after such a long time, she had not done anything to him. ¡°To make you think that I¡¯m your friend.¡± ¡®To be your friend, I have worked very hard!¡¯ ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why do you want me to think that you¡¯re my friend?¡± He had not heard this for the first time, but it was his first time asking that question. ¡°Err¡­¡± The girl in front went into deep thought. Bastard, how should I reply to him? ¡®Should I say I¡¯mpleting a mission? To go back?¡¯ [You can¡¯t, Little miss!]King agitatedly shouted and did not even notice Chuzheng calling it bastard. [Of course, you can¡¯t say that you arepleting missions.] ¡®Then, what should I say?¡¯ [You can say anything as long as you don¡¯t say that you arepleting missions¡­ Wait, let me think, don¡¯t spout nonsense!]King was afraid little miss would say words about getting rid of society. When it first met little miss, it thought she was a bronze yer. It had not known that she was the King. [How about you say¡­ you like him.] ¡®Getting rid of them was still better.¡¯ [¡­No! No! No!]King shivered in fright. ¡°After being a nasty person for so long, I¡¯m thinking of trying to see if I can be a friend.¡± After Chuzheng read out her lines, she felt something was off. Bastard, I¡¯m a bad person in your eyes? [¡­]¡¯Aren¡¯t you clear if you¡¯re a bad person or not?¡¯ [Of course not. I¡¯m talking about the proprietress. Proprietress! Little miss, you are pretty with a sweet voice. How could you be a bad person?] Ye Chen looked at her strangely. At that moment, the store owner delivered two cups of bubble tea and cut off his scrutinizing gaze. ¡°What is this for?¡± Chuzheng took up the pile and asked Ye Chen. Ye Chen did not know if she was pretending or not but still pointed to the wall beside them. ¡°You can write whatever you want to say such as wishes on the paper, and paste it there. It¡¯s just for entertainment purposes¡­¡± It was useless. Ye Chen swallowed thest few words back and reversed the question. ¡°Do you want to write one?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s reply was cold. Ye Chen thought that she did not know how to write, but who knew when she picked up a pen and started writing. Ye Chen realized that Chuzheng wrote words very slowly but her words were very nice as though it was printed from theputer as every word was especially urate. However¡­ What was she writing? Get rid of XX? Who was XX? Was the ¡®getting rid¡¯ she meant, the same as what he understood it as? Following which, Chuzheng wrote quite a few pieces which were all to get rid of XX. Clearly, she had not wanted to get rid of just one person but many people. He thought they agreed it was for wishes! Why had she written it like a curse! ¨C Chuzheng sent Ye Chen home and Ye Chen remained silent as always. He wanted to talk but had not known how to break the silence. ¡°I¡¯m home.¡± Ye Chen looked at the building in front of him. ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng gave him his things. ¡°Good night.¡± ¡°¡­Good night.¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath before turning around and proceeding upstairs. When he looked back, that girl had already left. The street lights stood lonely at the roadside and the darkness afar looked as though it could swallow him up. He was used to such an environment. Darkness¡­ Coldness¡­ ¡°Ye Chen! Where did you go?¡± A shout came from upstairs and Ye Chen immediately held his school bag tightly. The woman upstairs rushed down quickly and it was unknown what she was holding but she hit it towards Ye Chen. A ¡°huhu¡± sound drifted through the corridor. ¡°Now, you can leave the nest already? You came back sote, what have you been doing? I can¡¯t even manage you anymore¡­¡± The woman¡¯s scolding drifted off the corridor and she was not even the least scared of disturbing their neighbors. If someone were toe out, they would be scolded by the woman as well. Thus, everyone became ustomed to it and closed their doors, waiting for this incident to pass over. When Chuzheng came back to pass Ye Chen her homework, she witnessed that scene. [Little miss, do something!]King immediately encouraged Chuzheng. How troublesome! How troublesome! At that moment, Chuzheng only had one word pasted on her face. Unconcerned. If she did notplete the mission, she had to repeat again and again¡­ Continuously repeating! Who wanted to repeat continuously! She did not want it! [Little miss, don¡¯t just stand there. Do something! Hero¡­ No, it¡¯s time for the beauty to save the hero!] ¡°¡­¡± That bastard was really noisy. Was there a way to block him off? With that thought, King¡¯s voice disappeared. Hmm? It really could be blocked off? Bastard? Bastard? ¡­Blocking off canceled. [Little miss, ahh¡­]This was bad! Little miss got a new skill! Medicine! Medicine! Block off! The noise in her brain stopped and Chuzheng became happier as the bastard was too noisy. Chuzheng waited until the woman stopped scolding and left Ye Chen in the corridor, not allowing him to enter the house. Ye Chen sat at the corner of the stairs as though he wanted to blend in with the darkness. Chuzheng stood for a while before slowly walking over. Ye Chen heard sounds of footsteps and raised his head to look over. At that moment, Chuzheng felt as though she was red at by a fierce wolf who looked warm on the outside yet cold on the inside. Its sharp canines were shown yet it dared not scratch others, showing a sense of pitifulness. ¡°I forgot to give you my homework.¡± Chuzheng expressionlessly sat beside him and gave him her homework with no sense of pity. Ye Chen lowered his head and took it over before messily stuffing it into his school bag. He held his bag as though something was reaching out in the darkness and circled around Ye Chen tightly, making him unable to breathe. After a moment, he broke the silence. ¡°You saw everything just now?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°¡­Do you think that I¡¯m useless?¡± He was in such a sorry state all the time. Chuzheng had a dull look and her tone was even duller. ¡°When one has no power yet, the best way is to tolerate it.¡± Ye Chen turned his head and looked at her but it was a pity as he could only clearly see her silhouette. He should be feeling ashamed for his inferiority in front of her. She was as though the clear and bright moon in the sky while he was the dirtiest and darkest ditch on earth. They did not belong to the same world. The more he did not want her to see him in such a sorry state. Unfortunately, she saw everything. Chuzheng asked him. ¡°Do you have a ce to go?¡± Ye Chen thought for a while before shaking his head. But Chuzheng might not have seen that so he spoke up. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Chuzheng stood up and patted off the dust on her body. Ye Chen lifted up his eyes and looked at her, but had not stood up. ¡°I still have to pass up my homework tomorrow.¡± Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡± So it was all for the sake of the homework. ¨C The proprietress had a house for herself. When the proprietress was unhappy in the family house or when she argued with her stepmother, she woulde here. Sometimes, she would take in a few fair-weather friends. Ye Chen followed Chuzheng and entered the house. The house was empty and felt very dull. ¡°This is the study room, you can do the homework here.¡± Chuzheng pushed open a door. Ye Chen nodded his head and carried his bag in. Chuzheng¡¯s homework was not a lot and was easy as well so he finished it very quickly. He noticed that there were many messy things piled up on the study table. He looked back and saw the tightly closed room door before he carefully flipped through those things. There were a few crumpled exam papers in between. Ye Chen smoothed the crumpled exam papers and saw that all of it had a fail grade. There were even weird marks on it as though someone cried and the makeup dripped on the paper. Did she know how to cry? Ye Chen supported his chin and went into deep thought. How would that cold and indifferent face look when she cried? Chapter 16: The Attack Of The Tycoon (16) Chapter 16: The Attack Of The Tycoon (16) Editor: As Studios While Ye Chen had his imagination running wild, the room door was pushed open and Chuzheng brought two pieces of clothes in. ¡°Change into the new clothes.¡± Ye Chen looked at the clothes. ¡°Whose clothes are these?¡± She was a girl so how would she have a boy¡¯s clothes? ¡°I bought it.¡± When had she bought it? Had she gone out just now? Ye Chen nced at the price tag on the clothes which were not ripped off. No one wore these clothes before. Ye Chen looked at his clothes which were stained with bubble tea and blood. It was quite dirty and ufortable when worn. He hesitated before epting it and dryly squeezed out two words. ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± Ye Chen proceeded to the bathroom to bathe and changed his clothes before walking out. When he passed by the bedroom, he saw Chuzheng sitting by the window. He hesitated for a moment before knocking on the door and entering the room. The city outside the window was sparkling with lights and it was Ye Chen¡¯s first time standing on such a tall ce admiring the city¡¯s nightscape. The darkness did not seem that scary anymore. His hands slightly clenched into a fist and he said, ¡°I can give you tuition for your poor results.¡± Tuition? For her? Were her results poor? She was just toozy to do her homework¡­ Before Chuzheng rejected him, King whose heart had broken stopped her. [Little miss, agree to it! Let him see your change and understand that you are a positive thinking and studious friend!] Chuzheng was stunned. Chuzheng¡¯s fingers pinched her wrists several times before she coldly replied. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Chen unknowingly heaved a sigh of relief and sped his hands before realizing his hand was sweaty. With tuition, Chuzheng and Ye Chen naturally got closer. They entered and left the school together. Ye Chen had not ridden on the bicycle Chuzheng gave him, otherwise, there would be rumors of him being a sugar baby. The rumors between schoolmates spread as though it was true that both of them had something going on with each other. ¡°Tongtong, is Ji Chuzheng really dating Ye Chen?¡± Yang Qianqian¡¯s tone was filled with curiosity as she pulled Ji Tongtong along. Didn¡¯t she like Meng Ran? ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Tongtong smiled and shook her head. ¡°Maybe big sister is just ying around.¡± ¡°ying around?¡± Yang Qianqian could not understand. ¡°Big sister is a yer.¡± Ji Tongtong spoke softly. ¡°She¡¯s always like that. She has a short attention span. Big sister should still like brother Meng Ran more.¡± ¡°¡­She is snatching senior Meng Ran with you yet you can still smile? Are you not concerned?¡± Yang Qianqian expected better from her and jabbed at her two times. ¡°Who brother Meng Ran likes¡­ It¡¯s not in my control.¡± Ji Tongtong weakly defended. ¡°My teacher just called me, I¡¯ve got to go.¡± As Ji Tongtong left, Yang Qianqian stared at her and her lips immediately curled as her eyes were filled with jealousy. Who did not know Meng Ran liked her? Ji Tongtong purposely told Yang Qianqian those words as she knew Yang Qianqian would definitely tell others. As expected, in just two lesson¡¯s time. The words reached Ye Chen¡¯s ears. ¡°Ji Tongtong actually looks not bad when she doesn¡¯t style herself weirdly.¡± ¡°Exactly! She¡¯s even prettier than Ji Tongtong.¡± ¡°Ye Chen, that little brat, is so fortunate. I don¡¯t even know how he hooked up with Ji Chuzheng? Could it be he¡¯s eyeing Ji Chuzheng¡¯s money?¡± ¡°Chey! Didn¡¯t you hear? Ji Chuzheng likes Meng Ran, as for Ye Chen¡­ she¡¯s probably ying around with him.¡± ¡°No matter what, Ji Chuzheng is still from a rich family, how could she like Ye Chen who doesn¡¯t have anything good other than his grades?¡± Bang! The cubicle door mmed open and the students who were discussing outside immediately became silent. Ye Chen walked towards the sink with a dark expression and washed his hands. ¡°Shoosh¡­¡± The sound of the water made those few students back down slightly. Ye Chen nced at them before he walked out of the washroom without a sound. Those few students subconsciously rubbed their arms. The originally gloomy and cold washroom became even colder in that instant. In the afternoon lessons, Ye Chen felt unsettled and frustrated as the words those few people said earlier kept repeating in his ears. Indeed, she treated him so well because he was her ything. He spent so much effort¡­ ¡®After experiencing so much, did anybody treat you with sincerity? They would onlyugh at you! Ye Chen¡­ Wake up!¡¯ Ye Chen gripped his pen tightly as gloominess pooled under his eyes. He lowered his eyshes and covered up the emotions in his eyes before he took out his exercise book and calmly solved two questions. School ended. Ye Chen packed up his things and left. When he walked out of the ssroom, a person bumped into him before softly speaking after noticing it was him. ¡°Ji Chuzheng is waiting for you at the rooftop of the scienceboratory block.¡± With that said, the person ran away. Ye Chen looked towards the scienceboratory block and furrowed his brows slightly before walking towards the school gate. ¡°Chuzheng, you came back?¡± Once Chuzheng entered, she saw a beautiful woman who happily weed her. She had been here for so many days, but this was the first time she saw her stepmother. Her stepmother was slightly astonished at her changed look but she quickly reverted to normal and continued speaking. ¡°Our Chuzheng looks great like this. Changing your image changes your mood too.¡± ¡°We can start dinner soon. Go and wash up.¡± Her stepmother had a tender smile as her eyes and brows brought about affection. Chuzheng was stunned. Well, well, well. Would you look at that? There was another drama queen in the family. Could she get rid of her? ¡®No! No! No!¡¯ Ji Tongtong was sent home by Meng Ran. It was unknown how her knee got hurt, but with that small wound, Chuzheng felt that pasting the band-aid was redundant. But the two people continued to conduct a performance of expressing affection to each other in front of Chuzheng. Chuzheng expressionlessly went up the stairs and handed over the stage to them. When Meng Ran left, Ji Tongtong immediately pulled her mother over for a chat. ¡°Mom, did you see that? It was as though she became a totally different person.¡± In the past, if she saw Meng Ran and hering back together, she would have made a ruckus. ¡°Hmm.¡± The stepmother nodded her head. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t sent me pictures before, I wouldn¡¯t have recognized her when she entered the house today.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know why she changed so suddenly¡­ In the past, she was so dumb and would take the bait the moment I agitated her¡­ Mum, could it be she found out something?¡± Ji Tongtong had a worried tone. Stepmother furrowed her brows. ¡°Your dad is going on business trips and would only return after a while. Let¡¯s just observe her for the time being.¡± Ji Tongtong nodded her head in agreement. The pair of mother and daughter talked in the room for a while and when Ji Tongtong was leaving, the stepmother held her back and asked, ¡°How is it going for you and Meng Ran?¡± Ji Tongtong had a smug look. ¡°Rx, Meng Ran is now at my beck and call.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ji Tongtong talked on the phone while walking back to her room and bumped into Chuzheng on the way. Ji Tongtong was stunned for a moment before she quickly lowered her head and squeezed her phone as she ran back to her room. The corridor was silent and when Ji Tongtong walked through it, Chuzheng heard Ye Chen¡¯s name. After school ended today afternoon, she waited at the school gate for close to half an hour yet Ye Chen never appeared. He had no cell phone thus Chuzheng made San Mao find him in the school until a student on duty said Ye Chen had left long ago. The school had a back gate thus Chuzheng thought he had something on and left from the back gate so she went straight home. However¡­ Chuzheng took back her hand from the door handle and looked towards Ji Tongtong¡¯s room. Chapter 17: The Attack Of The Tycoon (17) Chapter 17: The Attack Of The Tycoon (17) Editor: As Studios Boom Swoosh The rain poured down from the sky as the strong wind blew the things on the rooftop, making whooshing sounds. Ye Chen was sitting on the ground with his back leaning against the wall. Did you really think that Big Sister Chuzheng would like you? Chuzheng was just fooling around with you and yet you thought you meant something to her. How funny! Take a look at yourself! Hahaha! Did you think she¡¯ll notice you? ¡®Notice me?¡­¡¯ Ye Chen ice-cold fingers touched his forehead and under the rain, the darkness seeped in and engulfed his entire being. This was the world he knew. Dark and cold. Peng The door to the rooftop was kicked open and Ye Chen was sitting right beside the door. As such, the personing in could see him in an instant. ¡°Ye Chen.¡± A familiar voice was heard. She did not bring an umbre with her and had walked up to the rooftop, causing the rain to drench her instantly. She took off her school uniform jacket and used it to cover his head. But Ye Chen swatted the clothing away causing a part of the clothing to hit Chuzheng¡¯s face. Ye Chen stood up with the support of the wall as his voice sounded very hoarse and fierce. ¡°Ji Chuzheng, why are you acting so nice to me? How long do you still want to y with me? Are you very happy to see me like this?¡± ¡°Ji Tongtong did it.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s cold and t voice broke the rhythm of the raindrop sounds as it fell clearly into Ye Chen¡¯s ear. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Ji Tongtong had created trouble for her behind her back again. ¡®She even fooled Ye Chen? Why did she do that? Was she trying to make her repeat her mission again and again? How evil! Bastard!¡¯ Ye Chen leaned against the wall as his eyes were fixed on her. ¡®She didn¡¯t do it¡­¡¯ ¡®She didn¡¯t do it¡­¡¯ These four words continuously repeated itself in his head. Chuzheng bent down to pick out the clothes before putting it over Ye Chen¡¯s head again. The teenage girl leaned very close to him and it was so close that he could feel the warmth of her body. Feeling awkward, Ye Chen yanked her jacket down to his head and walked inside. He sat on the staircase which was sheltered and Chuzheng pulled his arm. ¡°Get up.¡± However, Ye Chen refused to move. Chuzheng bent down and her hot breath breathed onto Ye Chen¡¯s face as she threatened him fiercely, ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, go out and stay at the rooftop.¡± Ye Chen: Ye Chen seemed to have tolerated it for a long time before saying, ¡°I have no energy.¡± He had already used up all of his energy to stand up just now, but he did not want to look too pathetic in front of her and cause her to look down on him. However, her words seemed to have suddenly sucked all of his energy out of his body and now, he did not even want to move one finger of his. Chuzheng was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®How could a man be so weak?¡¯ In the end, Chuzheng found a way to get Ye Chen down and sent him to the hospital. Ye Chen was hit, drenched by the rain and even mentally hurt, leading to him falling asleep on his way to the hospital. It was not until the next day at nine in the morning that Ye Chen woke up. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s head was still a little groggy and he could only see a blurry figure. ¡°Ji Chuzheng?¡± Chuzheng sat on his side as her voice sounded as peaceful as water. ¡°Your injuries have been dealt with.¡± Ye Chen wanted to sit up but his body was too weak. He tried a few times but to no avail and hence he looked towards Chuzheng who was sitting steadily on her seat. Chuzheng was stumped. ¡®Why are you looking at me?¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s there to see?¡¯ ¡®Stop looking!¡¯ Ye Chen forced himself to say, ¡°¡­Could you help me sit up straight?¡± Chuzheng silently put down her phone and supported Ye Chen to sit up before stuffing two pillows behind his back so he could lean on it. ¡°Am I a friend?¡± Ye Chen: ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for her, would I be like this? Yet, she still has the guts to ask if she was a friend?¡¯ Chuzheng saw that he did not answer and prepared to leave but Ye Chen suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°Ji Chuzheng.¡± ¡°Let go.¡± Yet, not only did Ye Chen not let go, the grip on her wrist tightened, however, his energy at that time was too weak and Chuzheng easily broke free. Ye Chen wanted to stop her and his body leaned forward slightly causing him to fall into Chuzheng¡¯s embrace instead. Ye Chen probably had not expected that to happen and let go of her in a panic. Hey back on his bed as the expression on his face looked very unnatural with his ear turning especially red. Chuzheng nced at him calmly before taking a look at his head. His hair was disheveled and looked especially soft. She wanted to touch it, touch it, really wanted to touch it¡­ She raised her hand carefully¡­ Ye Chen seemed to have noticed her movement and turned around to look at her. Chuzheng immediately touched her fringe instead before sitting on the chair beside him and took out her phone to y. Ye Chen sat for a while before saying awkwardly, ¡°I am in the wrong for misunderstanding you.¡± Someone had told him that she was waiting for him at the rooftop, but when he had reached, it was that bunch of people waiting there. ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng nodded, showing that she understood. Ye Chen: ¡®Offering a treat to an unappreciative audience!¡¯ After that, Ye Chen did not speak to Chuzheng anymore. When the doctor came in to check on his condition, Chuzheng was called to go outside. ¡°Your friend¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t seem to be doing well.¡± ¡°Is he going to die?¡± asked Chuzheng expressionlessly. The doctor gave a helpless expression. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, but his health is very poor. He has malnutrition and he overworked his body. If he doesn¡¯t recuperate properly, his body will suffer in the future.¡± ¡°Can you contact his family?¡± The doctor had been talking for a long time but Chuzheng did not give a single reaction. Hence, the doctor thought that this probably had nothing to do with her. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chuzheng had the doctor give him the best treatment regardless of the cost. After all, she was never scared of spending money. The doctor was stumped. She is just a student? She had willingly spent so much money on him, there must be something going on between them! Chuzheng helped Ye Chen to apply for leave and as such, he was forced to ept the best treatment in the hospital. In the end, Ye Chen could not take it anymore and strongly requested to be discharged. After asking the doctor, Chuzheng agreed to his request. When the nurse came to give the receipt for the bill, Chuzheng was outside and hence Ye Chen took a nce at it. The sum on the bill was so big that his hand trembled a little. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chuzheng came back and casually stuffed the receipt into her school bag. Ye Chen had applied for many days of leave. When he came back to school, all of those strange rumors were long gone. Ye Chen had identally seen San Mao and the others dragging people into the toilet to teach them a lesson once after school. After school, Ye Chen was waiting for Chuzheng downstairs. ¡°Tuition?¡± Ye Chen shook his head and handed Chuzheng a piece of paper. It was an IOU. ¡°I will repay you the money in the future,¡± said Ye Chen. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Ye Chen furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t have any reason to take your money. I don¡¯t have tuition today so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Ye Chen seemed to be scared that Chuzheng would return the IOU back to him and he quickly walked away. Chuzheng took a look at the IOU before stuffing it into her school bag. ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng!¡± ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng!¡± San Mao and the others ran towards her. ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng, there will be a thunderstorm tomorrow, why did you ask us to stare at this?¡± ¡°Find a way to bring Ji Tongtong to the rooftop.¡± Chuzheng made her words short and simple. ¡°Ji Tongtong?¡± San Mao grew a little scared. ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng, she¡¯s your younger sister. If we were to offend her, the Ji Family¡­ would never let us off.¡± ¡®You are not scared but we are scared!¡¯ ¡°Use your brain.¡± ¡°¡­Big Sister Chuzheng, if we could use our brain, our examination score would not be so bad. We won¡¯t even need to be gangsters,¡± said San Mao. Chuzheng was speechless. She actually had no words to rebut them. ¡°Ask her out in Meng Ran¡¯s name.¡± San Mao and the others suddenly came to a realization. ¡°Understood!¡± Chuzheng warned them, ¡°Take note of Meng Ran.¡± ¡®Otherwise, they would be fooled by them even before they could dupe Ji Tongtong to the rooftop.¡¯ ¡®A bunch of idiots.¡¯ Chapter 18: The Attack Of The Tycoon (18) Chapter 18: The Attack Of The Tycoon (18) Editor: As Studios Ji Tongtong was locked up on the rooftop for an entire night. The next day, she was directly sent to the hospital and Father Ji had rushed back home to visit her. Luckily, she only had a fever and it was not very serious. After her fever had subsided, she could go home to recuperate. It had only been a few days and Ji Tongtong had lost a lot of weight, making her look especially pitiful. ¡°Tongtong, quickly sit down.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother helped Ji Tongtong to the sofa. Father Ji was thest toe in. He threw the things he was holding onto the sofa and turned around to ask the maid, ¡°Where¡¯s Ji Chuzheng?¡± The maid was frightened by Father Ji¡¯s anger and immediately pointed upstairs. ¡°Missy has juste home.¡± ¡°Ji Chuzheng,e down now!¡± ¡°Sigh, Old Ji, do you have to re up? You will scare the kids,¡± persuaded Stepmother in a kind manner. ¡°If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson today, she will not learn her lesson and will only get worse!¡± Ji Tongtong gave a pitiful look with her face looking sickly pale. Chuzheng heard her father and came downstairs. She was wearing her casual wear with her two hands stuffed in her pockets as she took her time to walk down the stairs. Father Ji almost did not recognize his daughter. That hot-headed daughter of his who always wore thick makeup and dressed weirdly had actually returned back to normal? Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother saw that Father Ji had calmed down and immediately said, ¡°Old Ji, the kids are still young. You don¡¯t have to be so angry, after all, it¡¯s just a small misunderstanding between the two sisters. Tongtong is already fine, you don¡¯t have to make such a big deal out of it.¡± Indeed, her words immediately ignited the fury within Father Ji. ¡°Small misunderstanding? She locked Tongtong on the rooftop for one night! If anything were to happen, it¡¯s a life we are talking about!¡± Father Ji berated, ¡°Ji Chuzheng, why did you lock Tongtong on the rooftop?¡± ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Chuzheng threw the question back to Father Ji with an expressionless face. Chuzheng¡¯s reaction was different from how Father Ji had imagined her to be. She was calm and cool as her eyes were filled with aloofness and calmness. It was not that Father Ji did not love Ji Chuzheng. It was just that under Ji Tongtong and her stepmother¡¯s silent instigations coupled with Ji Chuzheng¡¯s hot-headed personality, both of them could notmunicate with each other peacefully. This eventually led to Father Ji being more and more disappointed with her. ¡°Tongtong¡­¡± Father Ji took a look at Ji Tongtong. ¡°Tongtong said that she saw the person who locked her up on the rooftop. It was the person who always fooled around with you, San Mao.¡± ¡®They were indeed a bunch of idiots.¡¯ ¡®They couldn¡¯t even settle such a small matter.¡¯ ¡®They were even seen by Ji Tongtong!¡¯ ¡®What an idiot!¡¯ ¡®How stupid can they be?¡¯ ¡°She said it¡¯s me so it¡¯s me?¡± Chuzheng stood at the staircase and looked down in a condescending manner. ¡°Do you have any pictures or surveince camera recordings as proof?¡± Ji Tongtong obviously did not have any evidence. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any evidence, it is considered nder. Dad, you are a businessman, I don¡¯t have to teach you that.¡± Father Ji was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± Ji Tongtong indeed had not said that it was done by her and had only mentioned San Mao. San Mao had always fooled around with her and judging from past events, Father Ji naturally thought that it was done by Ji Chuzheng. Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother looked at her calm demeanor and had a bad feeling about it. Something was not right¡­ with this damned girl. ¡°Old Ji, I told you to cool down first. We have not even got the situation right and yet you red up at her. What happens if we wronged her?¡± ¡°Daddy, maybe¡­ I have seen wrongly.¡± Ji Tongtong added, ¡°Big Sister wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± Upon hearing Ji Tongtong¡¯s words, Chuzheng confessed honestly and magnanimously, ¡°Hmm, yes, I wouldn¡¯t.¡± Ji Tongtong almost bit her tongue off. She looked towards her mother in a panic. Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother was also stumped by Chuzheng¡¯s words. It was understandable that her appearance had changed, but why did her personality change so much as well? Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother could only go with the flow at the moment, otherwise, she would be contradicting her image and thus pulled Father Ji¡¯s arm. ¡°At that time, Tongtong was frightened to death and could have seen wrongly. It must be a misunderstanding. Old Ji, please don¡¯t me Chuzheng. Tongtong had just been discharged and her body is still very weak, we should let Tongtong rest.¡± Ji Tongtong immediately gave a look of difort. ¡°You can retire back to your room first, Tongtong.¡± Father Ji indeed stopped pursuing the matter. Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother quickly supported Ji Tongtong upstairs and brought her back to her room. Father Ji¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Come with me to my study room.¡± Chuzheng quietly followed Father Ji which was much to Father Ji¡¯s surprise as he did not expect her to listen to him so obediently. After the door closed, Father Ji massaged his temples as his tone turned calmer. ¡°Chuzheng, tell me honestly, did you get people to do it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chuzheng wore a stern expression on her face and denied it quickly and calmly. Father Ji examined her for a few minutes. ¡°It¡¯s for the best if you didn¡¯t. Tongtong is your little sister. I don¡¯t expect you to take care of her, but please don¡¯t bump heads with her all the time.¡± Chuzheng took a step forward and ced her phone on the study table before pressing the y button with her slender fingers. ¡°It was¡­ It was Ji Tongtong¡­ Ji Tongtong bribed me to rape you¡­ she gave me money and¡­ so¡­ please don¡¯t hit me. It was really Ji Tongtong. I only took the money and did as I was told.¡± Upon hearing the voice on the recorder, Father Ji¡¯s expression changed from confusion to dumbfoundedness and finally to anger. ¡°Ji Chuzheng, you are¡­¡± Chuzheng took her phone back and addressed him calmly, ¡°Dad. Ji Tongtong and her mother teamed up to make me waste¡­ my life so that they could inherit the Ji Family¡¯s assets.¡± ¡®Why does the phrase ¡®waste my life¡¯ sound so awkward?¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s no way that I would waste my life!¡¯ Father Ji furrowed his eyebrows as he seemed to be a little angry. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°You should be aware of how a good mother would teach her kids to walk on the right path. But what has she done? Besides giving me money and stopping you from educating me, what else has she done?¡± Father Ji furrowed his eyebrows and remained silent. ¡°Dad, when you first heard the recording, your first reaction was not whether anything had happened to me. Instead, you got mad and thought that I was defaming them.¡± As Chuzheng had hit the bull¡¯s-eye, Father Ji¡¯s face turned ck before he came back to his senses. ¡°Chuzheng, are you alright?¡± Chuzheng shook her head and kept her phone. ¡°Goodnight, Dad.¡± Father Ji was stumped. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®That¡¯s it?¡¯ Father Ji watched Chuzheng leave the room with his eyes wide-open as a glint of puzzlement shed past his eyes before he fell back onto his seat. Chuzheng¡¯s cold and emotionless voice kept ying in his head like a recorder. Back then, he was busy with his business and had indeed neglected his daughter. After that, he married his current wife because he wanted someone to take care of her. Just how did it be like this? Ji Tongtong¡¯s room. ¡°Mum, what exactly happened to Ji Chuzheng?¡± Ji Tongtong tugged her mother¡¯s hand with her face full of suspicion. ¡°She¡¯s like a changed person.¡± ¡°Has she grown close to anyone recently?¡± ¡°¡­She¡¯s grown close to a guy named Ye Chen in our school.¡± Ji Tongtong said, ¡°He does not have much of a background and was always bullied at school. I don¡¯t even know why Chuzheng always hangs out with him?¡± ¡°Student?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother furrowed her eyebrows. Ji Tongtong nodded her head. ¡°Is there anyone else other than this student?¡± Ji Tongtong tried her best to recall. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°She couldn¡¯t have suddenlye to a realization herself. There must be someone who has told her something.¡± Stepmother held Ji Tongtong¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°I will investigate this matter. Don¡¯t sh with her for now.¡± Ji Tongtong could not ept this conclusion. ¡°What about her locking me up on the rooftop?¡± ¡°Tongtong, being impatient would only spoil our great ns.¡± ¡°¡­I understand, mummy.¡± Chapter 19: The Attack Of The Tycoon (19) Chapter 19: The Attack Of The Tycoon (19) Editor: As Studios Father Ji sat in his study room till it was almost 11 pm in the night. He had someone investigate Chuzheng¡¯s recent events, especially the recording incident. Since he would not get any news so quickly, Father Ji decided to return to his room, only to find out that his wife was still awake and was waiting for him. ¡°Old Ji.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Stepmother sighed, ¡°Did Chuzheng make you angry again?¡± Father Ji opened his mouth to rebut her, but decided against it and continued to listen to Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother. ¡°Don¡¯t always argue with her all day, after all, she¡¯s still young. You are so fierce, you will scare her away. If there¡¯s anything, you can speak nicely and I believe Chuzheng is not an unreasonable kid.¡± ¡°Regarding the recent incident, perhaps Tongtong was frightened by it and had seen wrongly. Chuzheng is a little naughty, but she wouldn¡¯t go overboard.¡± Father Ji looked at Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother with furrowed eyebrows. Just then, Chuzheng¡¯s words randomly appeared in his mind. Every time he argued with his daughter, she would also persuade him and say that the kids are still young, don¡¯t scare them away. She would say it once and then twice, she was always like that¡­ Ji Tongtong and her mother teamed up to make me waste¡­ my life so that they could inherit the Ji Family¡¯s assets. ¡°Old Ji?¡± ¡°Old Ji, what are you thinking about?¡± Father Ji came back to his senses. ¡°Hmm? Nothing much. It¡¯s just that I was very busy at work today and am a little tired. Let¡¯s sleep.¡± Stepmother was a little suspicious, but after seeing that Father Ji was already asleep, she did not think about it any further. After Chuzheng returned to her room, she was met with King¡¯s reprimands as King had expected better from her. [Little miss, you must remember. There isn¡¯t anything in this world that cannot be solved with money. Even if there is, it must be because you are not spending enough! Hence, Little missy, you just have to¡ª¡ªspend money! Spend money! Spend money! That will do! ] Chuzheng: ¡®It would be faster if we kill them.¡¯ [¡­]¡¯Can you not have such dangerous thoughts anymore? We are just an innocent prodigal system.¡¯ Chuzheng wore a cold expression. ¡®Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡¯ The next day. ¡°It¡¯s my birthday party this weekend! All of you muste to my party.¡± Chuzheng heard Ji Tongtong inviting her ssmates to her birthday party the moment she walked in. She thought for a while and realized that Ji Tongtong¡¯s birthday wasing soon. Moreover¡­ Something bad was going to happen on her birthday. Chuzheng silently walked back to her seat and Ji Tongtong seemed to have nced at her, but she quickly looked away. ¡°Will it be held at your house?¡± asked a ssmate. Ji Tongtong nodded her head. ¡°Yup! We initially did not want to organize a party but daddy said we must hold one and had even invited many people.¡± Father Ji agreed to organize a grand birthday party for her because of the hospital incident. ¡°Wah¡­¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s words made many people admire her. ¡°Can we all go?¡± ¡°Of course, everyone cane to the party if they want to.¡± During the period where Ji Tongtong was inviting everyone to her party, Chuzheng received a mission that was worth a few million dors. It even had special requirements¡ªshe had to buy a three million dor car. Chuzheng was stunned. ¡°??¡± Previously, the system had never said that there would be designated spending money missions. [Little missy, there would only be more surprises in the future~]King was very conceited. Surprise? What kind of surprises could a bronze yer possibly give? A fright would be more like it. Chuzheng pondered for a while. ¡°Even if I buy the car, I can¡¯t drive it so what¡¯s the use?¡± The proprietress was not eighteen yet and hence did not have a driving license. [You can buy it and let the chauffeur drive it.]King made it sound so easy. [The wealthy do not have to drive their own cars.] Chuzheng: As such, Chuzheng happily bought a three million dor luxury car. The weekend. Ji Tongtong¡¯s birthday. Father Ji had been pestered by Ji Tongtong the whole morning about her birthday party and had not been able to talk to Chuzheng despite Chuzheng being at home. It was not until Ji Tongtong went to find her mother that Father Ji bumped into Chuzheng in the corridor. Father Ji hesitantly called out to her, ¡°Zhengzheng¡­¡± These few days, Chuzheng would asionallye backter in the night, but it would not be toote. It was different from the times where she would make a ruckus at home whenever she hade back home all drunk and tipsy. She seemed to have grown up without him knowing. ¡°Dad?¡± Father Ji¡¯s facial expression softened. ¡°Do¡­ you have enough money?¡± He initially wanted to ask about her recent events but in the end, he only asked this sentence. How could he not love his daughter? It was just that previously, she would always make him worry about her and always bumped heads with him. Before he could even say a word, they would argue. ¡°Enough.¡± Chuzheng nodded her head expressionlessly. With the system around, she would not have to fret about not having enough money. She pondered for a while before turning around and went back to her room. Father Ji who was still thinking about what he should say next was dumbfounded. She left just like that? However, Chuzheng came out quickly and even had a box in her hands. ¡°I bought this a while back.¡± Chuzheng handed Father Ji the box. The box was not heavy but when Father Ji held it, it seemed a little heavy. He looked deep into Chuzheng¡¯s eyes as tears welled up his eyes. He had always quarreled with his daughter and yet now, he was at a loss over what to say. Naturally, Chuzheng could not say any touching words. ¡°Great¡­ great¡­¡± Father Ji hugged the box as if he was hugging a treasure. He still remembered the time he had received a present from her when she was little. Chuzheng: ¡°In that case, I will return to my room first.¡± Father Ji did not know what to say further and just nodded his head. ¡°Dad, can Ie in?¡± Father Ji was just about to put the box Chuzheng bought for him on the study table when he had heard Ji Tongtong knock onto the door and let her in. Ji Tongtong recognized the jade ornament with a nce. This should be the one Yang Qianqian was talking about. Little did she know, she had bought it to give to Father Ji¡­ ¡°Tongtong, what did you find me for?¡± Ji Tongtong immediately gave a warm smile. ¡°It¡¯s going to be two o¡¯clock and my ssmates areing soon, but you have not changed your clothes.¡± ¡°Oh right.¡± Father Ji had forgotten about this matter because of Chuzheng¡¯s actions. ¡°My memory is getting poorer, I will change right now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, daddy. I have already chosen your attire.¡± Ji Tongtong took out a suit from behind. Father Jiughed, ¡°Tongtong is so considerate.¡± Ji Tongtong gave the suit to Father Ji before giving a hesitant look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tongtong?¡± asked Father Ji. Ji Tongtong seemed to be very perplexed. ¡°Dad¡­ I¡­I think something¡¯s wrong with big sister.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± asked Father Ji. ¡°Daddy, I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can say it.¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s face looked very lost before wearing a worried expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t you cut her credit card earlier on? But big sister could still spendvishly. Previously, she bought a jade ornament for two hundred thousand dors¡­ Oh, yes, it was this.¡± Ji Tongtong pointed at the jade ornament that was on Father Ji¡¯s table. ¡°I am a little worried for big sister as she did not save much and always asked for money from you every now and then but this time, her card was cut off and yet she still has so much money¡­ I also don¡¯t dare to ask her.¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s face was full of worry and she made herself look like a good little sister who felt concerned for her big sister and hence told this matter to Father Ji. Ji Tongtong looked at Father Ji carefully and saw that Father Ji¡¯s eyebrows were slightly furrowed. She added, ¡°Every time after school, I would always see Big sister hanging out¡­ with a bunch of people. I am scared that something would happen to Big sister.¡± Ji Tongtong thought that Father Ji would blow a fuse, but Father Ji only furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°We will talk about this after your birthday.¡± Ji Tongtong was a little disappointed that Father Ji did not immediately re-up. Instead, she gave him a smile and said lovingly, ¡°Hmm, daddy, you can change your clothes and I will go down first.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± After Ji Tongtong left, Father Ji looked at the jade ornament on the table and the image of Chuzheng¡¯s calm and peaceful eyes shed past his eyes. Chapter 20: The Attack Of The Tycoon (20) Chapter 20: The Attack Of The Tycoon (20) Editor: As Studios Ji Tongtong¡¯s ssmates had begun arriving one by one and Father Ji had also invited many businessmen and friends to her party. Naturally, Ji Tongtong was very happy as this would show her status in Father Ji¡¯s heart as well as in the Ji Family. ¡°Tongtong, you are so pretty today.¡± ¡°Thank you, you look very cute too.¡± ¡°Tongtong, your dress is so pretty!¡± ¡°Tongtong¡­¡± Ji Tongtong was surrounded by praises. On the other hand, Chuzheng was standing on the stairs as she observed the crowd with an expressionless face. It was indeed very lively today. It was at this very birthday party that the proprietress was fooled by Ji Tongtong again. ¡®My undomesticated little sister¡¯s fighting spirit is so powerful!¡¯ ¡®So scary!¡¯ [Little miss, don¡¯t be scared. We have money.] ¡®In that case, can you let me use the money to smack them?¡¯ ¡®The kind where I can smack them to death in one hit.¡¯ [¡­]¡¯Little miss is so fierce!¡¯ [About that¡­ It is a crime to trample on money.] ¡®Then, what kind of nonsense are you spouting?¡¯ [¡­]¡¯Fierce Little miss.¡¯ ¡°Senior Meng Ran is here!¡± There was amotion in the crowd below. ¡°It¡¯s really Senior Meng Ran¡­¡± ¡°Are Senior Meng Ran and Tongtong dating?¡± ¡°They are a match made in heaven¡­¡± The various praises and admirations from the crowd made Ji Tongtong feel veryfortable. However, she did not show it on her face and instead showed a shy and embarrassed expression. The boy walked in from outside andpared to his usual uniform attire, the current Meng Ran looked even more handsome, making one unable to take their eyes off him. Meng Ran gave a warm smile. ¡°Happy Birthday, Tongtong.¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s face was full of coy as her voice turned gentle. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Meng Ran.¡± Meng Ran gave his present to her and the crowd immediately cheered and asked her to open it. Ji Tongtong felt a little embarrassed and looked towards Meng Ran for his opinion. Meng Ran magnanimously unpacked his gift and took his present out. ¡°Wah¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s so pretty!¡± It was a ne. The diamonds on it shone brightly under the sunlight, showing off its mour. With just one look at it, one would know that the ne was rather pricey. Meng Ran personally put it on for Ji Tongtong as both of them smiled at each other. That scene was so beautiful that it attracted the admiration of many. ¡°Daddy, does it look nice?¡± Ji Tongtong immediately ran to Father Ji¡¯s side as she acted cute while swaying his arm. ¡°Yes.¡± Father Ji nodded his head. ¡°Daddy, what about your present?¡± Father Ji remained silent for a while before smiling and said, ¡°I knew you were going to ask me that so I had already prepared it for you.¡± Father Ji brought Ji Tongtong outside and upon seeing this, the crowd followed them as they were curious as to what the present would be. When they were outside, they only saw a car that was covered in cloth moving in. Ji Tongtong looked at it with expectation and even the others were also attracted by it. The person got out of the car and removed the red cloth, instantly revealing the thing underneath the red cloth. ¡°Wah!¡± ¡°What a beautiful car!¡± ¡°Uncle Ji actually gave Tongtong a car! How good!¡± ¡°The color is so pretty! It totally matches with Tongtong!¡± The red color looked very striking, but when matched with the overall design of the car, it was very soothing to the eye and would definitely attract Ji Tongtong¡¯s liking as the design suited girls very much. At this point in time, Ji Tongtong covered her mouth as her face was full of surprise. She turned around to face Father Ji, but before she could say something, she was pushed by the crowd to the car. Although she was still not legal, to be able to receive a car, it was still very honorable. Moreover, Father Ji had given it to her in front of so many people. In the future, if she were to drive it to school, it would definitely be very cool. ¡°Tongtong, I want to sit in your car in the future.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ji Tongtong agreed while smiling. ¡°Tongtong, you are too nice!¡± ¡°I also want to sit on it.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± The person who removed the red cloth had just unloaded the car and there were already students who could not wait to rush forward to open the car door and sit in it. In response to this, Ji Tongtong furrowed her eyebrows slightly, but could not say much and only maintained her smile. ¡°Tongtong, quickly sit in the driver¡¯s seat.¡± Just like that, Ji Tongtong was pushed to the driver¡¯s seat. The person who sent the car felt a little awkward as he wanted to stop them, but there were too many people. Moreover, everything happened too fast. It was not until then that Father Ji came forward. ¡°Tongtong!¡± ¡°I love you so much, daddy!¡± Ji Tongtong came out from the driver¡¯s seat and gave Father Ji a big hug. Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother giggled. ¡°Only your dad dotes on you. In the future, you must be filial to your daddy.¡± ¡°Hmm, Daddy is the best.¡± ¡°Tongtong, wait a minute.¡± Father Ji pushed her away and dragged the delivery person to a corner. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Did you send the wrong car?¡± He had indeed wanted to give her a car, but it was not this car. He had also seen this car previously, but to give a three million dor car to a student or rather, a student who was not legal yet, it was obviously too costly. Hence, he had chosen a car that was worth a hundred thousand dors. Ji Tongtong was a little confused as her heart felt a little ufortable and the crowd also quietened down a little. ¡°No?¡± The delivery person looked through his list and even showed the address on his list to Father Ji. ¡°It¡¯s here. The recipient would be Miss Ji Chuzheng.¡± Although Father Ji lowered his voice, the other party did not. Furthermore, the crowd had quietened down and everyone could hear their conversation. Ji Chuzheng. The Big Missy from¡­ the Ji Family? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother walked to Father Ji¡¯s side as her voice was still very soft and gentle. ¡°Is it because you are too busy at work and had written the wrong name?¡± ¡°No.¡± Father Ji shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy this car.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother was stumped. ¡°¡­¡± Ji Tongtong had also heard it as her face turned a little pale and her face was writrge with embarrassment. Meng Ran immediately went forward and patted her shoulder as a form of constion. The students who were cheering just now also had their faces filled with awkwardness. They quickly came down from the car and distanced themselves from it. It was actually Ji Chuzheng¡¯s¡­ The rest of the people wore aplicated expression on their faces. The delivery person did not know what had happened and could only ask, ¡°May I know which one is Miss Ji Chuzheng? Could you please sign this proof of delivery?¡± The scene became more awkward. Those who had justplimented Ji Tongtong could not wait to find a hole and hide in it. When everyone was still in a state of confusion, a girl walked out of the vi and went over to sign the proof of delivery. ¡°She¡¯s Ji Chuzheng?¡± ¡°How can it be? Are my eyes ying tricks on me? How did Ji Chuzheng change so much? Where¡¯s her colorful hair and thick make-up?¡± ¡°I also thought my eyes were ying tricks on me. Ji Chuzheng looked like this?¡± The girl was wearing a simple and casual outfit with her hair tied up into a ponytail, showing off her pale and slender neck. Together with her ck stud earrings and her emotionless expression, she looked strangely cool when she signed the proof of delivery. ¡°Miss Ji, do you want to check it?¡± asked the delivery person. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°I will leave first then.¡± The delivery person got into his car and left. Just when he left, another car entered. This was obviously the car that Father Ji wanted to give to Ji Tongtong. Chuzheng finally understood why Bastard wanted her to have the car delivered today. Bastard was waiting for her undomesticated little sister. [Little miss, while we be a prodigal, we must not forget to counterattack~]King happily reminded Chuzheng in her head. Chuzheng: A system where a fool would get more money was clearly not within her level of understanding. On the other hand, Ji Tongtong was still a little expectant, perhaps¡­ Father Ji¡¯s car was more expensive than Ji Chuzheng¡¯s car? Chapter 21: The Attack Of The Tycoon (21) Chapter 21: The Attack Of The Tycoon (21) Editor: As Studios Yet when the red cloth was taken down, it was just a in white car with a cost of a million dors. Comparing it with Chuzheng¡¯s car, this car wascking. Ji Tongtong was embarrassed and upset yet she had to smile and thanked Father Ji although her attitude was quite perfunctory. ¡®How did Chuzheng buy a car?¡¯ ¡®Had daddy bought it for her? ¡® ¡®Why was it sent here at this time? Was it to purposely embarrass her?¡¯ After Chuzheng signed the bill, she left and had not given others a chance to talk to her. It was elegant and cool. ¡°Tongtong.¡± Her stepmother pulled her away at the side and reminded her. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Meng Ran is waiting for you, go on.¡± Once Ji Tongtong heard Meng Ran was waiting for her, she quickly recollected herself and rushed towards Meng Ran. Father Ji was chatting with others as his gaze scanned one round before he saw Ji Tongtong talking to Meng Ran with intimate contact. ¡°Old Ji, look at those two children. They are an ideal couple. Regarding the matter I mentioned previously, what do you think about it?¡± Father Meng smiled. Father Ji¡¯s heart was in a mess as he wanted to evade the topic, but stepmother who was standing beside him said, ¡°If Tongtong and Meng Ran like each other, as their parents, we would have no objections.¡± Father Ji furrowed his brows. ¡°They are still young¡­¡± Father Meng said, ¡°No problem. Meng Ran is going to graduate from high school. After he graduates, we can let them be engaged with each other first.¡± Father Meng seemed to be very satisfied with Ji Tongtong. Even Mother Meng had no objections and agreed. All three of them chatted merrily and Father Ji¡¯s objection was forgotten just like that. ¡°What do you think Ji Chuzheng was trying to do? Doing such a thing during Ji Tongtong¡¯s birthday party?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? No matter what, Ji Tongtong is still a stepdaughter while Ji Chuzheng is the real sessor of the Ji family. Isn¡¯t this clearly telling her that she is the sessor of the Ji family!¡± ¡°You make sense. Even if Ji Tongtong tries her best, the Ji family still belongs to Ji Chuzheng.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak too soon. If Ji Tongtong¡¯s mum gives birth to a son, he would be the actual sessor of the Ji family.¡± ¡°Ji Chuzheng changed so much, I almost couldn¡¯t recognize her.¡± Ji Tongtong stood at a secluded ce and heard all of their conversations. Her hands slightly clenched into a fist. A stepdaughter¡­ No matter how hard she tries, she was just a stepdaughter. ¡°Tongtong, why are you standing here?¡± Yang Qianqian rushed over. ¡°Nothing.¡± Ji Tongtong lowered her head and regained her warm smile when she raised her head again. ¡°To take a breather.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Yang Qianqian pulled Ji Tongtong upstairs and closed the room door. ¡°Tongtong, do you want to embarrass Ji Chuzheng?¡± Ji Tongtong purposely acted as though she did not understand. ¡°Qianqian, what are you saying? She¡¯s my big sister.¡± ¡°What kind of big sister is she? She doesn¡¯t even treat you as her younger sister so don¡¯t speak up for her.¡± ¡°Qianqian!¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t care too much about it. Help me to leak the newster.¡± The main focus of Ji Tongtong¡¯s birthday party was at night. Ji Tongtong changed into a grander gown and when she stood together with Meng Ran, they looked like a match made in heaven. Yang Qianqian stood at the side and her heart was filled with jealousy yet she had to continue smiling. The party went on smoothly. Ji Tongtong wanted to find Yang Qianqian, but could not find her after a long while. Hadn¡¯t she wanted to embarrass Ji Chuzheng? Why had she disappeared at this moment? Ji Tongtong asked the people beside her and she found out that Yang Qianqian went upstairs. Ji Tongtong searched for her upstairs and when she passed by a room, the room door suddenly opened and she was pulled inside it. The room was dark and she could not see a thing. Her chin was held by someone as she was harshly fed with some water. The cold alcoholic substance entered her stomach. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Ji Tongtong was choked badly and the fear from the darkness made her voice quiver as she questioned. ¡°Who are you¡­ who are you? What are you trying to do?¡± The person who abducted her pushed her from the back and Ji Tongtong¡¯s brain started to spin as she fell down beside the bed before she heard the door open. Following that, the room became dark again. Chuzheng stood outside the door and spun the ss cup in her hands before returning to her room. After about half an hour, Chuzheng heard loud noises as the corridor was filled with people. Chuzheng pushed her way through and maybe her cold aura was too strong thus the surrounding people stepped back and made way for her to walk through. The room was quite messy and there was even a strange smell. Ji Tongtong was hugged by Meng Ran while Yang Qianqian was bound on the bed as she shivered and did not dare to look at anyone. ¡°Oh my gosh! This is shocking¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know these two people had such a rtionship. But to do this in the guest room¡­¡± ¡°Too bad, I came toote and didn¡¯t manage to catch that splendid scene.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too disgusting?¡± ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t I know they had such a rtionship in the past?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t both of them always together? In the past, I thought that they were too close and it was not normal¡­¡± Father Ji and others heard the ruckus and rushed over. Stepmother almost fainted in fright when she saw that scene. Father Ji quickly sent away the guests and controlled the situation. Today, business partners and Ji Tongtong¡¯s ssmates all came. Too many people witnessed that scene thus, even if Father Ji wanted to prevent the spread of news, it was impossible. Father Meng and Mother Meng were there as well and when they saw the scene, they had aplex look as they looked at each other. Ji Tongtong and Yang Qianqian actually¡­ Although the eptance of such a rtionship was better now than in the past. When it happened to the people around them, it still made some ufortable and uneptable. ¡°Erm¡­ Old Ji, we will take our leave now.¡± Mother Meng pulled Meng Ran away but at that moment, Father Ji and stepmother had no time to bother with them. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Meng Ran had not wanted to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mother Meng muttered and forcefully pulled Meng Ran away with Father Meng. Chuzheng stood outside the door and looked with a cold expression. When Meng Ran came out, he locked eyes with her and a chill came down his spine. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Mother Meng pulled Meng Ran and swiftly left. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Ji Tongtong wailed out loudly. ¡°Tongtong, Tongtong¡­ What happened?¡± Ji Tongtong did not know what happened. She was fed a ss of wine and her whole body started to feel warm then¡­ Yang Qianqian could not say it out either and only cried. Father Ji said in a deep voice. ¡°Both of you, you¡¯re really¡­¡± ¡°Daddy, Qianqian and I are just friends. I really don¡¯t know what happened. It must be someone else who did this to Qianqian and I¡­¡± Ji Tongtong recounted her encounter earlier. Especially the incident where she was pulled in the room. Ji Tongtong cried and cried but suddenly raised her head and pointed to Chuzheng. ¡°Big sister¡­ It was big sister¡­ Big sister was the one who pulled me into the room.¡± Stepmother could not believe her ears. ¡°Tongtong, what did you say?¡± Father Ji looked towards his daughter who stood at the door. Towards Ji Tongtong¡¯s usation, Chuzheng remained calm. Father Ji questioned her. ¡°Chuzheng¡­ what¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡®How did a birthday party turn out like this?¡¯ ¡®His stepdaughter even used his own daughter and said she harmed her?¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s reply was even colder. Chapter 22: The Attack Of The Tycoon (22) Chapter 22: The Attack Of The Tycoon (22) Editor: As Studios Although Ji Tongtong said she had not seen anything, after living with Chuzheng for so long, her gut feeling would not be wrong. It was Chuzheng. Chuzheng had a cold face of denial. It was not her. She had not done anything. They had to bring out the evidence. If there was no evidence, it would be nder. ¡°Big sister, why must you do this to me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± Chuzheng boldly denied it. Ji Tongtong¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ Dad, it¡¯s big sister! She did this to me¡­ How can I face others now? Dad, you have to help me!¡± Yang Qianqian was her friend. Usually, they held hands, shopped together, and even slept on the same bed. But¡­ Once she thought about her encounter earlier, Ji Tongtong felt disgusted and cried even louder, losing control of her emotions. ¡°Old Ji, you have to investigate this matter properly!¡± Stepmother held Ji Tongtong. Today, so many people had seen it and with the Meng family¡­ They had even settled the marriage between the two families yet how could such a thing happen? Stepmother¡¯s heart had a surge of hatred while thinking about it. If this incident was done by Ji Chuzheng, she would definitely not let her off! Father Ji was speechless. He looked at his cold-hearted daughter who stood outside the door and was at a loss for words. In the end, Father Ji made stepmother bring Ji Tongtong back to her room. As for Yang Qianqian¡­ Yang Qianqian wanted to harm Chuzheng and she prepared the set-up, but she had no idea as to how Chuzheng found out about it. She only knew she was dragged into the room by Chuzheng and a half-filled ss of wine was forcefully chugged down her throat. She definitely could not say this as she would be the one in trouble in the end. Yang Qianqian could only grit her teeth and feigned ignorance before father Ji let the Yang family send Yang Qianqian home. However, after this incident, how could the Yang family leave the matter at that. After father Ji bid goodbye to the Yang family, a sharp painnced through his head and colorful spots filled his vision. Buzz¡­ The vibration of his cellphone became even more sudden in the quiet atmosphere. ¡°President Ji, we have investigated that¡­¡± As the person on the call continued to speak, Father Ji¡¯s already terrible expression became gloomier. Stepmother made a ruckus and wanted Father Ji to investigate the truth. How could her daughter face their rtives and friends after suffering such a great grievance? Now, everyone within their circle of friends probably knew that her daughter was a lesbian and even did that thing at her birthday party¡­ Moreover, the Yang family would not leave this matter to rest. On the other hand, Chuzheng waspletely unaffected by it and continued to go to school. The drug was brought by Yang Qianqian. Even if she was careful, she was still a student and would definitely leave traces. Father Ji investigated and showed the evidence to the Yang family which made them speechless immediately. As for how Yang Qianqian fell into the trap, she would have to ask herself and the Ji family would not be responsible. ¡°Old Ji, are you not going to care for Tongtong who suffered such a great grievance? Tongtong said¡­ Chuzheng did it. I know Chuzheng is your daughter so I¡¯ve always treated her as my own daughter and never mistreated her, but why must she harm my Tongtong?¡± Father Ji was questioned by the stepmother. Father Ji smoothed his brows. ¡°You have to ask Tongtong properly regarding this and stop using Chuzheng.¡± ¡°Old Ji, what do you mean? Tongtong was wronged yet you still want to question her?¡± The stepmother could not take that usation lying down. Father Ji had not wanted to suspect Ji Tongtong, but as he thought about the incident which he ordered others to investigate, the result was¡­ Ji Tongtong had something to do with it. Ji Tongtong had not done it herself, but she gave the money personally. Even if a normal person could not investigate the truth, could he not? Ji Tongtong bribed a person to rape his own daughter, but was this something the Ji Tongtong whom he knew, would be able to do? Over these past few days, Father Ji had been suppressing his anger and thought that there was a misunderstanding. He made someone investigate again. But no matter how many times he investigated, the end result was the same. That matter was closely linked to Ji Tongtong. Regarding the incident during the birthday party, the drug was brought in by Yang Qianqian, but she could not be using it for herself. Since it was not for herself, who was it for? No matter who it was for, Yang Qianqian brought it upon herself. As for Ji Tongtong¡­ ¡°Old Ji, say something? You have to bring justice to Tongtong. If not, how can she face others in the future? Do you know what others are saying about Tongtong?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Father Ji gave a deep scoff. He wanted to continue his words,but suppressed it before pushing away the stepmother and left swiftly. ¡°Old Ji!¡± ¡°Old Ji, stop there!¡± ¡°What do you mean!¡± The stepmother continued to shout. But Father Ji did not look back and left. The stepmother puffed in anger. As she turned around, she met Chuzheng¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°It was you¡­¡± The stepmother pointed at Chuzheng as rage appeared in her eyes. ¡°You did this to my Tongtong.¡± Chuzheng carried her bag and proceeded down the stairs. ¡°Do you have proof?¡± ¡°Tongtong saw you!¡± She believed Tongtong would not lie to her and Chuzheng definitely did it. She had also asked Tongtong if Yang Qianqian wanted to trick Ji Chuzheng, why had Tongtong and Yang Qianqian fallen into the trap? ¡°Ji Chuzheng, you little wretch! How dare you harm Tongtong! I knew you weren¡¯t anything good!¡± The stepmother got even more agitated and rushed forward before lifting her hand as she wanted to hit Chuzheng. Chuzheng used the railings as support and leaped over before pushing the stepmother from the back. The stepmother was already using a lot of strength thus when she was pushed by Chuzheng, she fell straight down the steps. ¡°Ji Chuzheng!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too noisy.¡± If only she could get rid of her, that would save her the trouble. A pity! Chuzheng indifferently carried her school bag and left. When the stepmother got up, Chuzheng was nowhere to be seen. Father Ji seemed to be investigating the stepmother and disappeared for quite a few days. The stepmother and Ji Tongtong were clearly uneasy, but could not inquire about Father Ji¡¯s whereabouts. Chuzheng found the stepmother and Ji Tongtong noisy and had note back either. Today, she had to take some things and came back to the house after school. She came across the scene where the stepmother was arguing with Father Ji, but she had no idea what they were arguing over. Just as she entered the house, they began to talk about a divorce. The stepmother had an agitated reaction and was adamant to not agree to the divorce. Father Ji threw a stack of photos to her and the stepmother¡¯s face paled immediately. Chuzheng ignored them and proceeded upstairs. After half an hour, Father Ji knocked on her room¡¯s door. Father Ji looked haggard and his face was filled with apology. ¡°Chuzheng, daddy has neglected you in the past and wanted to find a person to take care of you, but I didn¡¯t know it made you suffer even more.¡± It was all because that woman and Ji Tongtong acted too well. Ji Chuzheng was rebellious as well, hence in the house, they seemed more like the bullied party. He had also never performed a thorough investigation and only scratched the surface. Over these past few days, he investigated the incidents that happened in the past few years and realized he was actually thoroughly cheated by the masks they put on in front of him. Chuzheng had told him that the pair of mother and daughter were after his family fortune. But he had not believed her as she never ever asked about thepany. But¡­ After a thorough investigation, he found out that the woman actually did many things in secret. ¡°Please forgive daddy. Daddy realized he was wrong. In the future, daddy would definitely treat you better.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now.¡± Chuzheng gave an equivocal reply. Father Ji¡¯s eyes were a little red. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Daddy will settle this properly.¡± Chuzheng nodded her head. The words Father Ji wanted to say was swallowed back again. He gave one final sigh and said a few more sentences before leaving. Chapter 23: The Attack Of The Tycoon (23) Chapter 23: The Attack Of The Tycoon (23) Editor: As Studios [Little miss, could you not resort to such tactics to solve problems? We are a prodigal system! Can you please understand?] Chuzheng: How troublesome! [¡­]¡¯How was spending money troublesome? How many people would wish for this! Ignorant! How infuriating!¡¯ Father Ji and stepmother were settling their divorce procedures. Initially, the stepmother still pleaded with Father Ji with kind words. But when Father Ji refused to back down, the usually gentle and virtuous woman showed her hateful side and wanted to split the family assets with Father Ji. On ount that she had been with him for so many years, Father Ji had not gone too far. But stepmother was not pleased, yet the terms she said were totally uneptable for Father Ji. As Father Ji thought about his own daughter, he straightforwardly left them with nothing at all. Stepmother had managed the assets for so many years. Luckily, Father Ji noticed early and had not let her reap many benefits. In the end, they only got two houses. Father Ji gave the pair of mother and daughter the vi they lived in and moved houses with Chuzheng. After everything fell into ce, Father Ji finally had the time to question Chuzheng how she got so much money. How was she going to exin? It dropped from the sky? She won the lotto? In front of Father Ji¡¯s questioning, Chuzheng did not change countenance and calmly replied. ¡°My savings.¡± Usually, Father Ji gave the proprietress quite a lot of money while the proprietress frequently came up with all sorts of reasons and asked for money. If she saved all this money, it would be quite a big sum. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Suddenly, Father Ji thought of something andmented. Chuzheng: Out of guiltiness, Father Ji wanted to make up for his neglect in the past thus, he treated Chuzheng especially well and she would get whatever she wanted. The incident regarding Ji Tongtong and Yang Qianqian had spread throughout the school, even those who were not in the same grade knew as it was repeatedly forwarded in WeChat Moments. Yang Qianqian rested enough and went back to school for ss, but she could not withstand an afternoon of mocking before dejectedly leaving the school. The incident of Ji Tongtong and her¡­ was unbearable to hear. Ji Tongtong had not attended school. Initially, she took days of leave, but after the divorce of her mother and Father Ji was made known, Ji Tongtong left the school. ¡°The mission ispleted?¡± Chuzheng asked King. Now, Ji Tongtong and Mother Ji were kicked out of the Ji family. Father Ji was full of regret towards her and would probably not remarry. [¡­]¡¯With yourpletion status, you¡¯ve failed¡­ No, you¡¯ve received negative points!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± [¡­As long as they don¡¯t live better than you in the future, it is considered to bepleted.] So troublesome! ¡®Kicking them out of the house was not fine¡­ Indeed, it would only be fine if she got rid of them.¡¯ [¡­]¡¯How did Little miss get such an idea! Which sentence of his expressed that meaning?¡¯ ¡°Big sister Chuzheng.¡± San Mao ran over here and panted. ¡°Ye Chen has not been to school for a few days. I heard his family requested a leave of absence for him.¡± Over these past few days, because of Ji Tongtong, she had not bothered with Ye Chen. She had only thought of finding him when she had not received tuition sses from Ye Chen for a few days. ¡°Leave of absence?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± San Mao scratched his head. ¡°I heard that he¡¯s sick.¡± Chuzheng thought about the information she received on the day before the college entrance examination. Ye Chen must have been unable to take the college entrance examination as he was in trouble so in the end¡­ Chuzheng flung her school bag behind her and rushed to Ye Chen¡¯s house. Chuzheng first took a look at Ye Chen¡¯s window, but it was tightly closed and even the curtain was pulled down so she could not see anything. She nced left and right before walking up the stairs towards a family¡¯s house. She had not needed to knock on the door as the door was already opened and someone walked out to move their things. ¡°What are you here for?¡± The woman saw someone blocking the way outside and bellowed out. ¡°If you have nothing on, don¡¯t block the way. Move away. Move away.¡± ¡°Where is Ye Chen?¡± The four words sessfully made the woman stand rooted to the ground. After a few seconds, she fiercely howled out. ¡°There is no one here who is called Ye Chen. You¡¯vee to the wrong ce. Leave now and don¡¯t block the way!¡± Chuzheng closed the gap between them and the woman felt frantic. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The girl in front of her had a cold expression with an icy cold gaze which made one ufortable. The woman shouted towards the inside. ¡°Old Ye! Old Ye!¡± Chuzheng pushed the woman inside and the round and fat woman fell back but was caught by the man who heard his name being called. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chuzheng entered the house and closed the door. In the dark room, Ye Chenid on the icy cold and wet ground. His face was pale but his eyes were as though a venomous snake and had a gleam of hope which made one feel disappointed. Screech The door was pushed open and a man walked in. He looked at Ye Chen before saying, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t push yourself. Your uncle owes us so much money. If it was not because our boss liked you, did you think your family could live happily?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s lips were cracked with dead skin as he opened his mouth and his hoarse voice filled with hatred. ¡°They are not rted to me at all.¡± ¡°Aiyo.¡± The manughed. ¡°Your uncle is using you to repay his debt.¡± Ye Chen gripped his hands tightly. They were not even his kinsmen, they were a group of beasts. ¡°Our boss is giving you an evening to think it through. If you still can¡¯t figure it out, then what¡¯s waiting for you is not just this kind of treatment.¡± Bang! The door was closed. Ye Chen¡¯s forehead was supported on the icy cold ground as the blood in his body seemed to have started to coagte. He thought he could escape from them soon. There were two months left¡­ Two months until the college entrance examination and he could leave this ce. But never had he thought that his uncle would do such a thing. His uncle gambled and was in a heap of debt, but when he could not repay his debt, he used him to repay the debt. He also did not know in this society, there were still such people who did not treat people as humans. Ye Chen¡¯s nails dug into his skin and blood flowed out from his palm and dyed the ground red. He could not faint here. He could not¡­ After a long time, Ye Chen heard fighting noises from outside. Someone banged on the door and a dull voice was heard. Following that, the door was kicked open. Light rays entered from the outside. Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were not used to the strong light and he could only clearly see the person standing outside the door after a while. The person wore a ck suit with arge pair of sunsses and his hand was even holding a weapon that looked like a mace. The people outside the door rushed forward. Someone waved the mace and sent people flying. A person seemed to have entered from the outside as they made way for the person. Under the light, the woman slowly appeared as she stuffed her hands into her school jacket pockets and her posture was cold with a sense of alienation. Ye Chen¡¯s breathing was slightly sluggish and he looked as though he could see the girl bringing out a ray of hope in the darkness surrounding him. Following the light, she walked into the room and every step of hers seemed to be stepping on his heart. Ye Chen suddenly shrunk back and hid in the darkness as though by doing that, he could hide his pitiful self. Chuzheng stepped forward while Ye Chen retreated back until he had nowhere to retreat to and leaned on the corner of the wall. Chuzheng pulled his wrists. The warmth from her fingers ced on the skin of his wrists gushed through his four limbs as though it was going to burn him up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Chen was dragged up and he staggered a few times before he supported himself beside the wall and barely stood firmly. He had not dared to look at Chuzheng and tolerated the pain in his body as he was brought out of the house by her. Chapter 24: The Attack Of The Tycoon (24) Chapter 24: The Attack Of The Tycoon (24) Editor: As Studios The corridor outside was dimly lit with the only light source produced from the torches held by people beside him. The few people lying in the corridor held their bodies and moaned in pain. The boss he saw earlier was shielded by others as he locked eyes with them. Ye Chen was brought out by the bodyguards at the back and he was not given a chance to speak. He looked back and the girl indifferently stood in the middle of the corridor. In front of this bunch of people, she had no sense of fear. Ye Chen had not taken his eyes off the entrance as he was brought into the car. After half an hour, Chuzheng came out. She carried a school uniform in her hands while her sleeves were rolled up slightly, showing her beautiful wrists as she followed the bodyguards who had a sturdy built. That posture was simr to the appearance of a Triad¡¯sdy boss on the television screen. The bodyguard helped to open the car door and fresh air gushed in. After the car steadily left that ce, Ye Chen¡¯s stiff body slowly rxed. ¡°How did you¡­ know that I was here?¡± ¡°I asked someone.¡± The answer was short and clear. ¡°Did you¡­ purposely search for me?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Now, the lonely heart he had for a few years felt as though ripples were formed on theke which slowly developed into unstoppable huge waves. Ye Chen gripped both of his hands together and nced at her. The girl¡¯s brows were lowered while her fingers were tapping the top of her wrists. The car drove to an unfamiliar ce and bumped heavily as Ye Chen fell towards Chuzheng. His brain bumped into Chuzheng¡¯s shoulder and Ye Chen ear¡¯s turned red as he smelled a flowery aroma on her. He wanted to get up yet in the end, he tried to lean on her. Thetter nudged him slightly towards the side. [Little miss, we are trying to be his friend. At this moment, how could you do such a despicable action and push him away!? You must treat him with warm care and concern. Remember, you are his friend~] King¡¯s voice stopped her action in time. The car journeysted for half an hour before stopping outside a small neighborhood. ¡°Miss Ji, we¡¯ve reached.¡± It was the small neighborhood he visited previously. Chuzheng took out a bag from her school bag and passed it to the opposite party. The opposite party checked and the fierce look on his face showed a smile. ¡°Miss, thank you for using bodyguard services from Wu Dipany. If you ever need us again, please contact us and we will be there. Remember to give us goodments.¡± Ye Chen: Was this service from Taobao? The cars left one by one and Chuzheng pulled Ye Chen towards the small neighborhood. ¡°Tss¡­¡± Chuzheng looked back. Ye Chen tolerated the pain. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He was so weak! Chuzheng walked back and supported him up the stairs. Ye Chen sat on the sofa while Chuzheng flipped through the house before she stood in the living room and gazed at the empty room. ¡°Thank you for saving me today.¡± Originally, he was prepared to fight those people to death but he never knew someone woulde and save him. That person¡­ was someone he had never dared to think about in the past. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Chuzheng supported her chin with a serious look and casually replied to him. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± After seeing her look, Ye Chen could not help but feel worried. ¡°Will those people find trouble for you? I¡­¡± Chuzheng turned around and cut him off with a serious look. ¡°Can you go and buy medicine?¡± It was too troublesome to head out at night. Now, her whole body was screaming one word. Troublesome. How could Little miss say such words! You¡¯re being single out of your own free will!¡¯ King was going crazy. Ye Chen was also a little stunned. ¡®How could he buy medicine when he can¡¯t even walk properly? So she was thinking about this matter for so long?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll go buy it myself.¡± He had already given her enough trouble yet he still had to trouble her now¡­ He got up while saying, but fell back down again. Pain surged through his knee. He furrowed his brows and took in a deep breath before forcefully standing up again. But in just two steps, he fell back down again. If it was not for Chuzheng¡¯s quick reflexes and for her holding him, he would have bumped into the corner of the sofa. Ye Chen was very close to Chuzheng at that moment. Once again, Ye Chen felt his heart pumping faster. Thump-thump.. Thump-thump, thump-thump¡­ As though his heart flew out of his mouth. He stared at Chuzheng¡¯s eyes and ced his hands on her shoulders before pushing her towards him. His adam¡¯s apple moved a little as his lips pressed against Chuzheng¡¯s lips. The soft touch made Ye Chen¡¯s heart pump faster as his blood bubbled up and he could not think straight. He bit down on her lips and it was soft and tender with an icy cold breath, simr to her personality. Chuzheng looked nkly at him and had no reaction. Ye Chen¡¯s adam¡¯s apple moved as he wanted to carry on, but was pushed back by Chuzheng. She raised her hand and swiped her lips. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her tone was calm and had no sense of anger as well as the embarrassment most girls would feel as though she was asking the weather why it was so cold. Ye Chen became frantic. She had said before that saving him had only been to make him think of her as a friend. He did not know why he had¡­ Ye Chen suddenly spoke up. ¡°Ever since my parents died, I carried on the burden myself no matter what happened. I tolerated the pain from illnesses, the cold and everything I could not ept¡­ There were a few times I thought I would die but I didn¡¯t.¡± He had not experienced the feeling of being cared about and saved for a long¡­ long time. His rationality told him that it could all be a scam. But other than his rationality, he could not help, but think about her. Initially, he thought about her motive but in theter part¡­ he was just purely thinking about her. Ye Chen immediately came back to his senses. What was he saying? ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m leaving.¡± Ye Chen rushed out of the house. The moment he stepped outside the house, he fell and the pain from his knees spread throughout his four limbs while his heart was in pain too. He had no right to tell her that. She was the superior Big Missy from the Ji Family. She stood in the spotlight with bodyguards in the front and back. From the start, they never belonged to the same world. Ye Chen climbed up and walked towards the lift as though he felt no pain. The lift door had just opened before a hand pushed him towards the side. Ye Chen¡¯s back hit the icy cold wall. Chuzheng held on the wall with one hand. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ye Chen moved his head away and dared not to look at her. ¡°I¡¯ve given you enough trouble¡­¡± ¡°Go back.¡± Chuzheng raised her chin towards the house door. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying this for thest time. Go back.¡± ¡°Ji Chuzheng¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go back, I¡¯m going to break your legs.¡± Chuzheng fiercely threatened him. Ye Chen was thrown back on the sofa again. Chuzheng did not nce at him as she kept a straight face and walked out. The door closed with a ¡°Kacha¡± sound, followed by the locking sound of the door. Ye Chen was stumped. Ye Chen leaned on the sofa as his fingers touched his lips. He pressed it down softly as though the taste of her lips was still lingering there. Ye Chen slumped on the sofa and hugged his knees while staring nkly at the emptiness. ¡®Ji Chuzheng¡­¡¯ ¡®I think¡­ I like you.¡¯ Chapter 25: The Attack Of The Tycoon (25) Chapter 25: The Attack Of The Tycoon (25) Editor: As Studios Ye Chen woke up the next morning. As he was too tired yesterday, he did not even know how he had ended up falling asleep. The wounds on his body have been cleaned up and even his clothes were changed¡­ Wait a minute, clothes? Clothes! Ye Chen gave a thorough check of his body causing his already pale face to turn even paler. Kacha Just then, the door to his room opened and a girl came in with a ss of milk in her hands before cing it right in front of his face. ¡°Drink it.¡± ¡°Who changed my clothes?¡± asked Ye Chen torturously. ¡°Me,¡± replied Chuzheng naturally. There was no one else here. Who could it be other than her? Last night, she only slept for a few hours! And it was all because of this weakling! ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Chen was stunned before his whole face heated up. ¡°You changed it for me?¡± Chuzheng gave a bold answer, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡®You can¡¯t expect me to find a nanny for you in the middle of the night right? What is this weakling thinking? He must have gone nuts after going through a beating!¡¯ Ye Chen¡¯s ears grew red as his heart raced and felt as if every hair on his body was standing. He closed his eyes before saying those agonizing words, ¡°You even changed my¡­ underwear for me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s blood.¡± ¡®If I don¡¯t change it, do I have to keep it as a memoir for you?¡¯ Ye Chen felt even more embarrassed and could not wait to find a hole and hide in it. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± ¡®How could she do such a thing? If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t she have seen everything on my body?¡¯ Ye Chen spat a few words out, ¡°Men and women should keep a proper distance from each other.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wounded.¡± Ye Chen froze. She changed his clothes because he was hurt¡­ Ye Chen felt an inexplicable tightness in his heart. What was he embarrassed about when thedy had not even said a singleint? Although Ye Chen consoled himself by thinking this way, his ears were still very red as he did not dare to look at Chuzheng. ¡°Drink it.¡± Chuzheng handed him the ss of milk which she had been holding. ¡®Does he even know his manners?¡¯ ¡®Can¡¯t he see that I am tired of holding the ss of milk?¡¯ Ye Chen reached his hand out and his fingernails identally touched the tip of Chuzheng¡¯s fingers. He immediately retracted his hand back as though he had been burned by her. It was not until Chuzheng left did Ye Chen finally rx his stiff body as he stared at the door as if he was in a daze. Ye Chen had to recuperate for a few days and every day, before Chuzheng headed to school, she would always lock the door making Ye Chen feel as if he was held captive in the room. Every day, he would eat and sleep well. There would even be cleaners who woulde up and tidy up the room. Then again, the cleaner would only turn up after Chuzheng was back from school. When she came back from school, she still had to bring his homework for him. ¡®Maybe she locked me up here because she wants me to do her homework for her.¡¯ As for that day¡¯s happenings, she did not mention a word as though nothing had happened before. He asked once but she only replied to him coldly and said that she would settle it. After that, she would not say anything further. Ye Chen had also tried to request leaving this ce as he did not want to trouble her further but he only had one oue¡ªHe was fiercely threatened by her and could only continue staying here. ¡°Have your wounds healed?¡± asked Chuzheng after she came back one day. The teenage boy did his homework while nodding. ¡°It¡¯s almost healed. Are you still going to cage me here?¡± Towards the end of his sentence, the teenage boy furrowed his eyebrows slightly. He had to admit that he was not very angry about it. ¡°Come with me to a ce.¡± Chuzheng dragged him and left. ¡°Where are we going¡­ my homework¡­¡± Ye Chen was pushed into a car and he felt that the people in the car seemed a little familiar. They were the bodyguards who had saved him previously¡ªBodyguard salesmen from the Wu Di Company? ¡°Where are we going?¡± The car fell silent and the car moved into a direction he was not familiar with before eventually stopping at an unfamiliar estate. The bodyguard opened the door for him as Ye Chen alighted from the car confusedly. Chuzheng casually dragged him further into the estate while Ye Chen lowered his eyes and looked at her hand holding his own with a deep gaze as his lips were pursed slightly. ¡°Who are you finding?¡± A familiar voice woke Ye Chen out of his daze as his eyes were fixed on the person before him while he wore a nk expression. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The person who opened the door was Ye Chen¡¯s auntie and after she recognized the people at her door, her sordid expression showed a hint of terror. As her eyes scanned past Ye Chen, Auntie¡¯s expression grew even more panicky as she broke into a cold sweat and went weak at her knees. ¡®How did she find out that we were here?¡¯ ¡®We have not told anyone that we have moved here!¡¯ Chuzheng¡¯s cold gaze scanned past her. ¡°Are we going to talk here or talk inside?¡± Behind Chuzheng was a tall and muscr bodyguard and this caused Auntie¡¯s back to be filled with cold sweat as she opened the door to let Chuzheng and Ye Chen in. The usually shrewd woman looked very much like a dog who had its tail between its legs right now. Uncle walked out from the room and when he saw Chuzheng and Ye Chen, he had the same reaction as Auntie. ¡°Hubby.¡± Auntie immediately walked to Uncle¡¯s side and held his hand. ¡°What are we going to do? How did she find out that we are living here¡­¡±¡®She even brought this jinx, Ye Chen, here.¡± Previously, this girl hade to question them on Ye Chen¡¯s whereabouts and yet now she had brought Ye Chen to their door, could this ever be a good thing? Ye Chen sat down warily as everything in the house seemed very foreign to him. After he was saved by Chuzheng, he did not contact anyone and was not even aware that his own auntie and uncle had moved houses. ¡°Ye Chen¡­¡± ¡®I don¡¯t even know how Ye Chen met such a person?¡¯ Uncle¡¯s heart was filled with disgust, but he still kept a smile on his face. ¡°Is this your friend?¡± Ye Chen heard it and raised his head slightly. His uncle¡¯s expression only made him feel disgusted by it. He thought that they were already being too much previously. However, it was only now that he realized how cruel and cold-blooded they were. Ye Chen clenched his fists slightly as he turned his head away and refused to look at his uncle nor reply to him. Chuzheng signaled to the person outside and awyer who was standing behind the bodyguard came in with a file before handing it to Chuzheng politely. Uncle and Auntie witnessed her powerful presence and felt even more nervous as their sweat kept dropping. Chuzheng took out a few documents from the file and ced it on the coffee table one by one. ¡°Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye.¡± Thewyer greeted them while smiling. ¡°Both of you are Ye Chen¡¯s guardians, am I right?¡± Uncle and Auntie looked at each other and had no idea what was going on. Chuzheng stuffed her hands in her pocket and stood at a corner. Ye Chen was sitting on the sofa beside her making the atmosphere seem very strange. ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­¡± Uncle nodded his head. ¡°Ye Chen¡¯s parents have passed away in an ident and have received apensation sum of $500,000. Their assets also include a house which was worth $1,500,000¡­¡± Thewyer¡¯s voice could be heard clearly in the room as thewyer stated their assets clearly. Uncle and Auntie¡¯s facial expression stiffened as they could no longer stand still. It was not until they had heard thetter part of thewyer¡¯s speech that both of them had finally realized that thewyer was here to talk about Ye Chen¡¯s parents¡¯ assets. ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking about these? As Ye Chen¡¯s guardian, we have the right to safe keep the assets for him!¡± said auntie shamelessly. Thewyer chuckled, ¡°But based on what Mr. Ye Chen has said, these assets have already been spent by the both of you.¡± Ye Chen was stumped. ¡®I have not even seen you before!¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t even see you in the car just now!¡¯ ¡®When did I say such a thing?¡¯ ¡®Besides the house¡­ I had already hidden the property deed earlier¡­¡¯ ¡°Who¡­ who said so? There¡¯s no such thing!¡± denied Auntie immediately. ¡°He is still so young and we are just helping him manage his assets. Once he has grown up, we will return it to him.¡± ¡°Both of you must be familiar with this contract?¡± Chapter 26: The Attack Of The Tycoon (26) Chapter 26: The Attack Of The Tycoon (26) Editor: As Studios Thewyer presented a house sales contract. Once the contract was presented, Uncle and Auntie immediately panicked. Thewyer said, ¡°Under the right of being Mr. Ye Chen¡¯s guardian, both of you had sold the house which was left behind by Ye Chen¡¯s parents for $1,300,000.¡± Ye Chen stood up and snatched the contract from thewyer¡¯s hands. He swiftly flipped the contract only to see the stamp and signature on thest page of the contract. His fingers trembled and the contract slipped past his fingers before falling onto the ground with a thud. He raised his head violently as his eyes were filled with maliciousness. It was the same look he gave Chuzheng when he saw her for the first time. ¡°You¡­ sold my parents¡¯ house?¡± He emphasized every syble. Upon seeing Ye Chen¡¯s gloomy and cold gaze, Uncle subconsciously took a step back. It was only a whileter that he realized that he was actually scared by a little brat¡¯s stare. Uncle and Auntie suddenly scolded him, ¡°We have taken care of you for so many years and yet you teamed up with others to create trouble for us! You ungrateful brat¡­¡± ¡°After your parents left, if we didn¡¯t raise you and take care of you, you would have starved to death! Would you still live till today?¡± ¡°We have raised you for nothing!¡± ¡°Raising a dog would be better than raising you! How could you do such a thing¡­¡± Both of them talked as if they were giving a two-manic show. Ye Chenughed in exasperation as darkness slowly burgeoned in his eyes¡­ They still dared to mention this, just who exactly was the reason for his suffering, all these years? A hateful feeling built up in Ye Chen¡¯s heart as his mind was filled with a murderous intent, making him look as if he was surrounded by a dark aura. They¡­ ¡°ng¡± The ss shattered onto the ground and Chuzheng casually retracted her hand. The anger Ye Chen suppressed in his heart seemed to have also burst out together with that crash. The room immediately fell silent. Chuzheng raised her feet to step on those shattered ss pieces and thus produced crunching sounds. Thewyer sweated in embarrassment. This girl did not look very fierce, but the feeling she gave off seemed very¡­ fierce. ¡°So much nonsense.¡± Chuzheng kicked the shattered pieces of ss. ¡°Sign the papers and we will leave.¡± Thewyer was stumped. Following this, thewyer immediately took out two documents. ¡°Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye, please sign these two documents and Ye Chen will sever all ties from both of you from now on.¡± ¡°What?¡± The two of them looked at thewyer with a dumbfounded look. Even if they did not want to sign the contract, they would have to. After all, Chuzheng did not bring so many bodyguards here for a show. After Chuzheng brought Ye Chen to settle all of the papers and Ye Chen got his very own household register, he stood under the sunlight and had never felt so relieved in his life before. The mountain that was weighing him down for all these years seemed so easy and normal¡­ to her. Ye Chen turned around to look at the girl who had her back to him. She looked towards the busy city life with indifference and seemed as though regardless of how scorching hot the sun was, it could never melt the coldness in her eyes. ¡°Ji Chuzheng.¡± The girl turned around and looked at him quietly. ¡°I will return it back to you.¡± ¡®I will repay you for everything that you¡¯ve done for me.¡¯ Chuzheng dug into her pockets before giving him a pair of keys. ¡®This is my house key¡­¡¯ ¡®Wasn¡¯t it sold already?¡¯ ¡°One million and five hundred thousand,¡± said Chuzheng. ¡®The system¡¯s mission was for me to buy back the house. What can I do? I could only buy it back.¡¯ Ye Chen was stunned. [¡­]¡¯Little miss! You will not have any friends if you act so barbaric!¡± Ye Chen took over the pair of keys and squeezed it slightly. He must grow and mature until there came a time where he could stand alongside her. It was only then that he could confess to her. Uncle Ye and Auntie Ye sold the house because they wanted to repay their debts. However, the money was not enough to pay the debt and Ye Chen had coincidentally caught the eyes of the debtor, therefore, they used Ye Chen as coteral. Uncle Ye and Auntie Ye had never thought that those bunch of people would still find them. Because Ye Chen had run away. They look for trouble from Chuzheng but to no avail. Instead, they were threatened by her. As the saying goes one cannot afford to offend, but one could stay away from them. They did not dare to find Ye Chen who was under Chuzheng¡¯s protection and hence could only find Uncle Ye. After all, he was the one who owed them money and it was only normal that he had to repay it. But Uncle Ye had no money and even had his leg broken by his debtors. Every now and then, the debtors would knock on his door for money. Not long after, Auntie took theirst bit of money and ran away. Uncle Ye had no one to take care of him and both of his legs were broken. In the end, he could only live on the streets and hence, he lived miserably for the rest of his life. On the other hand, Ye Chen was busy with his college entrance examinations. Perhaps, it was because his biggest trouble was already settled, Ye Chen¡¯s condition during the examination was very good. He cannot mess up the examination. He must work harder so he can¡­ Ye Chen was able to be admitted into one of the National Key Universities, however, he did not choose overseas universities but local ones. The school he chose was not bad and was even close to Chuzheng¡¯s school. Perhaps, because he no longer had his Uncle and Auntie pestering him, in his new environment, Ye Chen slowly changed. He was no longer that weakling who was bullied every day. Chuzheng followed King¡¯s instructions and continued bing a prodigal as per usual. She even threw all the things that she bought to Ye Chen. Ye Chen refused to ept them, but Chuzheng would threaten him using all types of methods¡­ she was very fierce. After Ji Tongtong quit school, she did not appear again and Chuzheng did not see her since. Meng Ran was also admitted into Ye Chen¡¯s university, but Chuzheng did not bump into him. It was not until an event was held that they met, but Meng Ran only gave her aplicated look before turning around to leave. ¡°Chuzheng.¡± Ye Chen wore a white casual wear as he stood at her school gate to wait for her. Compared to the Ye Chen from a year ago, the current Ye Chen seemed to be a changed person. He was bright, handsome and attracted the attention of many. Chuzheng walked over. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Are you free this weekend?¡± ¡°I am not free.¡± ¡°You have something on?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°¡­spend money.¡± Ye Chen was speechless. ¡°I will¡­ apany you?¡± asked Ye Chen tentatively. Since he could not change her decision, he could only follow her decision. ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng casually agreed and walked outside. Ye Chen took her school bag. ¡°Do you have homework today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I willplete it for you?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Chen was stunned. It was really tiring talking with her. She never talked more than she had to and would always use one word to express her feelings and would never use two words. Ye Chen walked beside her and asked carefully, ¡°You are going to take the college entrance examination soon, have you thought of a university that you want to go to?¡± After hanging out with her for a long time, he had realized that her results were not bad. She did not do her homework because it was too troublesome and the most important thing was she wrote really slowly. Chuzheng remained silent for a few seconds before spitting out a word coldly, ¡°Nope.¡± Ye Chen felt delighted for a second. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can you¡­ enter my university?¡± He stayed here for her so if she did not get admitted to his university, he would¡­ No matter what, she must be admitted into his university. Chuzheng side-eyed him and Ye Chen immediately kept a straight face. ¡°Okay.¡± With him, there would be someone to carry her stuff when she spent money. What a great moveable storage! Besides, she still has that mission so she cannot go too far away from him. ¡®It¡¯s so difficult to be a friend!¡¯ Ye Chen¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly. ¡®She¡­ agreed?¡¯ Ye Chen was full of the joys of spring as he felt as though his blood was boiling from excitement. ¡®She agreed!¡¯ Chapter 27: The Attack Of The Tycoon (27) Chapter 27: The Attack Of The Tycoon (27) Editor: As Studios ¡°Big sister Chuzheng, over here!¡± The third year students had graduated. San Mao and the others had not managed to enter a university thus their families found other ways for them. After the meeting with Chuzheng today, everyone would probably head their separate ways. Chuzheng had not thought when she left, she would meet Ji Tongtong again. Ji Tongtong was stunned as well before she called out at Ji Chuzheng. ¡°Ji Chuzheng!¡± JI Tongtong walked forward and Chuzheng realized she became fatter, especially around her waist. Could it be she was pregnant? Yang Qianqian¡¯s baby? Could it be Yang Qianqian was an old man in disguise? That was impressive. ¡°Was it you who did that thing?¡± Ji Tongtong stared at Chuzheng. ¡°Which incident are you talking about?¡± Chuzheng expressionlessly asked. She did so much that she forgot most of it. ¡°¡­Yang Qianqian.¡± Ji Tongtong gritted her teeth and said out the name which gave her a psychological trauma. ¡°If you have no proof then don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Chuzheng had a serious look. Ji Tongtong¡¯s expression distorted. She thought about that incident for a long time and the culprit could only be her¡­ Also, the sudden divorce of her mother and Father Ji must be her doing as well. But she just could not understand as Father Ji clearly liked her so much. But in just a short moment, his liking towards her turned into an unrealistic rosy view. She had put in so much effort to please Father Ji yet after so many years, it was all a joke? ¡°I know it¡¯s you.¡± Ji Tongtong said with certainty. ¡°You must be happy now.¡± Suddenly, Ji Tongtong started tough. ¡°But even if that was the case, Brother Meng Ran is still together with me and I¡¯m pregnant with his child.¡± She had lost the support of the Ji Family, but she still had the Meng Family to back her up and in the future, she would be the young madam of the Meng Family. Chuzheng¡¯s gaze fell on Ji Tongtong¡¯s stomach. Ji Tongtong covered her stomach with vignce. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re pregnant yet you¡¯re not married. That¡¯s impressive.¡± ¡®As expected, she had followed the storyline of entering a rich and powerful family. Admirable. But was this child really Meng Ran¡¯s? Didn¡¯t Meng Ran suffer from psychological trauma?¡¯ Ji Tongtong¡¯s expression turned ugly in a sh. She was not the young madam of the Meng Family yet and the Meng Family did not know about it¡­ Her mom said as long as she gave birth to a boy, the Meng Family would definitely ept her. Chuzheng refused to waste her time talking with her and bypassed her. Ji Tongtong reached out to stop her, but Chuzheng¡¯s icy cold gaze red at her. ¡°You don¡¯t want this baby anymore?¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s heart jumped as she instinctively lowered her hands and protected her stomach before waiting for Chuzheng to leave. Despicable! Bitch! Ji Tongtong returned back to her house and threw her handbag on the ground to vent her frustration. ¡°Tongtong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mum.¡± Ji Tongtong greeted. ¡°I¡¯ve just met Ji Chuzheng. She¡­¡± Ji Tongtong recounted the incident earlier and vented out her frustration. ¡°Mom, why did you get divorced?¡± Ji Tongtong was displeased. If they had not divorced, was she still needed to do this? Regarding the incident about Yang Qianqian, there were still ways to solve it, so why must they divorce? As she heard her own daughter me her, Mother Ji was furious yet she still suppressed her anger. ¡°Tongtong, we can slowly deal with Ji Chuzheng after you are married into the Meng family. Now, you should take care of your baby properly.¡± ¡°If you did not get divorced, would I have to resort to this?¡± If they had not divorced, she would still be the young miss of the Ji Family. ¡°You still dare to lose your temper at me!¡± Mother Ji could not suppress her anger any longer. ¡°It was all your fault! Without discussing with me, you found a person to rape Ji Chuzheng. Did you think you were very capable?¡± The biggest reason behind the divorce of Father Ji and her was this. In his heart, Ji Tongtong had always been an obedient stepdaughter. But he suddenly found out she was not who he thought she was and even found someone to deal with his own blood-rted daughter. ¡°I¡­¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s face paled as the question she could not solve earlier was answered. She recalled Ji Chuzheng¡¯s recording. Mother Ji was angry as well as she stood up and left. Ji Tongtong came back to her senses and hurriedly apologized. Now, she was no longer the stepdaughter of the Ji Family and those who once surrounded her disappeared with no traces. After a few months, Ji Tongtong gave birth to a boy. Although the Meng Family was shocked, Ji Tongtong bore a son for Meng Ran so how could they let this son be out in the streets. Mother Meng was satisfied with Ji Tongtong in the past as she was a member of the Ji Family. Although she was the stepdaughter, she was still very favored. At that time, she could not stand Ji Chuzheng at all. But the incident that happened afterward where the two girls¡­ It made Mother Meng disappointed. Yet Meng Ran greatly favored Ji Tongtong and Mother Meng had only one son. Hence, Ji Tongtong entered the Meng Family with her son while Mother Ji moved in as well to take care of Ji Tongtong and her son. Mother Meng was not dumb and made Meng Ran do a DNA test with that boy. The test report was considered satisfactory as he was Meng Ran¡¯s son. This incident was not one to be boastful about thus the Meng Family had not spread the news, but their circle of rtives and friends still knew most of it. In their circle of rtives and friends, many engaged early but none gave birth to a child that early. Mother Meng was mocked by many which resulted in her bad attitude towards Ji Tongtong. For a few days, Mother Meng¡¯s anger had not cooled off. ¡°Mother-inw, what happened?¡± Mother Meng looked at Mother Ji who carried the child and her expression turned even uglier. She ignored her and proceeded upstairs. ¡°Mom, did Mother Menge back?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mother Ji pointed up with her chin. ¡°I don¡¯t even know how I made her angry such that she gave me a dirty look.¡± ¡°Mum, how about I find you a house outside?¡± Ji Tongtong said. ¡°That can¡¯t do. Will that mother-inw of yours help you to take care of the child? This child is hard toe by, we have to take great care of him.¡± Ji Tongtong thought so as well and never raised this issue again. Meng Ran came back from university. Ji Tongtong wanted to go to university with him and he agreed immediately, but Mother Meng had disagreed as since Ji Tongtong had already given birth to a child, she should stay and home and look after the child. Ji Tongtong was aggrieved yet Meng Ran could not disobey Mother Meng. In the end, he could only console her and let her stay at home. However, they never thought that their child would fall sick on his first birthday and was brought to the hospital in critical condition. Because Ji Tongtong gave birth to the child at an early age, the child¡¯s immune system was not good. As a result, the child passed away due to the sickness. With no child, she had no support. Mother Meng felt that she seduced her son and led her son astray as he kept opposing her. Meng Ran was stuck in the middle and put in a difficult situation. As a result, his results kept falling. ¡°Ji Tongtong, I¡¯ve said before that I don¡¯t eat red beans so what have you given me?¡± Mother Meng pushed the bowl towards Ji Tongtong. Ji Tongtong stood at the side as she aggrievedly said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve never said that before¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even take care of a child well! Tell me, what are you useful for? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you seduced my son. I¡¯m telling you, my son and you don¡¯t even have a marriage certificate¡­¡± Ji Tongtong clutched the hem of her shirt and lowered her eyes to cover the hatred in her eyes. Mother Meng spoke with more and more gusto. Meng Ran came down and furrowed his brows. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Brother Meng Ran.¡± Ji Tongtong looked at him while crying. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t notice that mother told me that she didn¡¯t eat red beans.¡± Meng Ran¡¯s heart ached when he saw Ji Tongtong crying. ¡°Mom, since when have you not eaten red beans? Don¡¯t make things difficult for Tongtong.¡± Mother Meng was speechless. After Mother Meng was exposed by her son, she was so angry that she could not eat her breakfast and red at Ji Tongtong before leaving in a huff. Chapter 28: The Attack Of The Tycoon (28) Chapter 28: The Attack Of The Tycoon (28) Editor: As Studios Mother Meng was always against Ji Tongtong but had only given Mother Ji a bad attitude and did not put her in a difficult situation. But she had never thought that when she came home one day, she would see her husband sleeping with her. Mother Ji had always dolled herself up and maintained her looks well. Moreover, she was younger than Mother Meng and even looked like sisters when she stood beside Ji Tongtong. Mother Meng butted heads with Ji Tongtong all day and when Father Meng tried to help, he would get scolded by Mother Meng. After some time, Father Meng naturally grew apart from Mother Meng. Besides, Mother Ji had been living with the Meng Family, making it easier for her to be in a favorable position. When this incident blew up, Meng Ran was also a little stunned. His mother-inw was together with his father? Then what would Ji Tongtong and he be? What happened to his family?! Mother Ji thought that Mother Meng would make a ruckus about it, but after Mother Meng calmed down for an evening, she had no intention of making a ruckus. She just threw Ji Tongtong and her out of the house. With such a shocking incident, Meng Ran could not protect Ji Tongtong either. Father Meng acted like a coward and refused to show his face. He probably dared not to show his face either. Mother Meng¡¯s own family and the Meng Family¡¯s businesses were closely linked so if they really fought with each other, Father Meng would not get many benefits. Mother Ji noticed that Mother Meng usually obeyed Father Meng very well, and had never thought it would end up like that. How could Mother Meng let Mother Ji off so easily? Mother Meng resorted to harsh tactics and sent Meng Ran overseas. Without Meng Ran there to protect them, Ji Tongtong and Mother Ji had a tough life. They were not short of money, but there were times when having money was useless. In the end, both of them were forced to leave far away. Afterward, Chuzheng heard that they had not ended up in a good state. Ji Tongtong married a wealthy man, but he died soon after they were together. She thought she could inherit his wealth, but her name had not even appeared on his will. Mother Ji kept making use of her to seduce other men, but her luck looked to have been exhausted. No matter which man they met, they had not ended up well. Ji Tongtong slowly had a reputation as one who brought bad luck to her husband and nobody dared to want her. In the end, because of Mother Ji¡¯s tyrannical ways, shemitted suicide. In the blink of an eye, Ye Chen was going to graduate. Ye Chen wanted to earn money and started his own business in his second year of university. Two years had passed and he had a small achievement. Chuzheng would throw him some stuff asionally. After realizing she had not given, but thrown him stuff, Ye Chen felt more rxed about receiving her stuff. Moreover, when he needed money, she only stood at the sidelines and had no intention of helping him. In the end, he relied on himself to solve his problems. Although he found out she had still pulled some strings which allowed him to find an investor. But this was nothing at all, he wanted¡­ ¡°Senior Ye Chen, senior Ye Chen¡­¡± A beautiful girl stopped Ye Chen. ¡°Senior Ye Chen.¡± The girl¡¯s face was flushed red as she shyly walked forward. ¡°Senior Ye Chen, I¡­ I¡­I like you. Can you be my boyfriend?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡± With that said, Ye Chen left. The girl was stunned before she quickly stopped Ye Chen. ¡°Senior Ye Chen, can¡¯t you give me a chance? I really like you.¡± After Ye Chen entered university, his poprity slowly increased. The girl was the most popr girl in school. She thought that if she confronted him, Ye Chen would obediently ept her confession yet she had never thought she would get such an answer. ¡°I have someone I like.¡± Ye Chen bypassed the girl and walked outside. The girl furrowed her brows and grudgingly stopped him again. ¡°I heard senior Ye Chen is in need of funding recently? I can invest¡­¡± ¡°Honk¡ª¡± A sharp sound rang as a blue car stopped in front. Ye Chen raised his eyes and looked towards the car. His face had a light smile and even his eyes seemed to soften. The girl was stunned. Ye Chen had been in the school for so long yet no one had ever seen him smile. Ye Chen ignored the girl and walked straight towards the car. As the girl saw Ye Chen leaving, she stomped her foot and unwillingly clutched the hem of her shirt. ¡°How was it? Did you seed?¡± ¡°Lucy, you don¡¯t look so well?¡± Her few friends came out from their hiding ce and worriedly asked. Lucy pointed at the blue car. ¡°Whose car was it?¡± ¡°Oh my gosh, that car costs at least six million!¡± Her friends who knew how to differentiate goods had a shocked tone. ¡°Six million?¡± A person gasped. Could a student drive such an expensive car? Lucy was rich as well, but her car had cost only one million dors. After all, they were still spending their families¡¯ money. ¡°I think that the car belongs to Ji Chuzheng.¡± ¡°Ji Chuzheng?¡± ¡°Yeah. She was the one¡­ who gave everyone in her faculty a phone. I heard not long ago, she gave everyone aputer as well¡­ It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not in her faculty.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so rich?¡± ¡°I heard her family is quite rich.¡± That big boss had made such a big scene once university started which had asting impression on many. She had a lot of money and was willing to spend it. Moreover, she looked beautiful and belonged to the goddess level in the school. ¡°How does senior Ye Chen¡­ know her?¡± Nobody dared to speak as Lucy¡¯s expression turned ugly. In the car. ¡°Who was the girl who stopped you just now?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s question made Ye Chen quite surprised. He happily chuckled to himself and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± Chuzheng nodded her head and did not pursue the issue. Ye Chen waited for her to continue asking, but after a long time, she still had not spoken. ¡°About that¡­¡± Ye Chen looked at Chuzheng as his eyes lit up. ¡°She said she liked me.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Ye Chen was stunned. Although he had expected Chuzheng¡¯s reaction, her calm demeanor still made Ye Chen unhappy. ¡°She looked quite pretty.¡± Chuzheng added one more sentence which made Ye Chen even more depressed. Nobody asked you if she was pretty or not. The main point was she confessed to him! Ye Chen looked at the girl who drove the car. Compared to the past, her looks became even more outstanding while her eyes were cold and indifferent as usual. Whenever she raised her hand, it brought about a sense of nobility which made it difficult for one to get closer. Ye Chen sighed in his heart as having him in her heart was difficult. She cared about nothing and was especially rich¡­ Chuzheng agreed to have a meal with Ye Chen, but the venue had to be decided by her. Ye Chen Normally, if he could save a meal, he would save it. However¡­ As long as she liked it, he could still afford it. After they finished their meal, Ye Chen proceeded to foot the bill, but was told the bill had already been settled. He looked towards Chuzheng who walked out. ¡°Chuzheng, we had a deal that I¡¯ll treat today, why did you foot the bill?¡± Ye Chen caught up to her. ¡°You treat me to the meal while I pay the money. It doesn¡¯t contradict each other.¡± Chuzheng nodded her head and felt that her words made perfect sense. ¡®What did she mean by it doesn¡¯t contradict each other? Is this what a girl should do?¡¯ ¡®Where was his pride as a man?¡¯ Ye Chen wrote an IOU to her in the car. She had never epted money and even threatened to hit him if he returned the money so he could only give IOUs to her. After Chuzheng sent Ye Chen back to his dormitory, she waited for him to get out of the car. But Ye Chen took his own sweet time and only got off after a while. ¡°Ye Chen.¡± Ye Chen happily turned around. Chuzheng waved at him and Ye Chen walked back. Chuzheng fondled his head with a serious expression. ¡®It was so soft andfortable. Let me touch it a few more times¡­¡¯ Chuzheng nced at Ye Chen¡¯s slowly darkening expression and took back her hands in embarrassment. ¡°Good night.¡± Ye Chen was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± It was only the afternoon, why did she say good night for!! Chapter 29: The Attack Of The Tycoon (29) Chapter 29: The Attack Of The Tycoon (29) Editor: As Studios Ye Chen had just entered his room and he was pinned against the door. ¡°Brother Ye, was the girl who sent you here our goddess?¡± Ye Chen gave them a cold stare and the two people who were pinning him down instantly chickened out. ¡°What are you scared of? We have three people on our side so he can¡¯t possibly win against us. Pin him down properly! If you don¡¯t give us a reasonable exnation, don¡¯t even think of making us let go of you.¡± said the guy who was standing in the front. Upon hearing his words, the other two guys immediately followed his lead. Ye Chen raised his foot to kick the person on the side before twisting his body as he pinned the other person to the door. He had not been cking for the past few years. Although his martial arts were not very good, it was still enough to hit them. ¡°Aiya!¡± ¡°Brother Ye, stop hitting.¡± ¡°We were wrong, we were wrong.¡± The room seemed as if it had been turned upside down. Ye Chen let go of them and walked back to his seat before turning on hisputer. His three roommates went up to him again. ¡°Brother Ye, you have not answered my question.¡± Ye Chen nced at him. ¡°Hmm.¡± The three roommates winked and made signs to one another. ¡°I knew it. There aren¡¯t many who drive luxury cars to school and the only person who will change a car every month could only be her.¡± ¡°Brother Ye, which stage of the rtionship are you guys in?¡± Ye Chen typed on his keyboard as he refused to answer their question. ¡°Brother Ye¡­ it couldn¡¯t be that you have not¡­¡± ¡°Aiya, Brother Ye, you may not be worried, but we are worried for you. After all, it is our lifelong wish for you to marry into the purple.¡± Ye Chen raised his deep and dark eyes. ¡°Marry into the purple? Hmm?¡± His three roommates immediately got frightened and hurriedly massaged his shoulders and legs. ¡°Our Brother Ye will be wealthy in the future. Hahaha! We were spouting nonsense just now. Nonsense.¡± Ye Chen pushed away hisputer. ¡°Are you done with your stuff? Have you guys prepared the documents needed for the meeting two dayster?¡± ¡°Of course, Brother Ye. You can count on us.¡± One of the boys patted his chest as a sign of assurance. Whenever they were talking about serious matters, these people were still quite serious in their work. After they had finished their discussion, one of the roommates linked the topic back. ¡°Brother Ye, you really don¡¯t want to marry into the purple?¡± ¡°There are many wooing our goddess and I even saw someone giving flowers to our goddess before.¡± Ye Chen looked at him and the guy immediately said, ¡°Rx, our goddess didn¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°Brother Ye, it¡¯s not that we want to nag at you, but you have known her for so long and as the saying goes the pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first! If you don¡¯t make a move soon, your goddess would really be somebody else¡¯s goddess.¡± ¡°You may not be worried, but even bystanders like us feel worried for you.¡± Ye Chen massaged his temples and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to feel something for me.¡± He had tested the waters many times. His three roommates immediately sat in front of Ye Chen and stared at him as though they were judging him in a court. ¡°Have you confessed to her?¡± Ye Chen shook his head. But he has hinted before¡­ ¡°If you have not even confessed, how do you know that our goddess does not like you?¡± ¡°Brother Ye, girls are meant to be wooed. You didn¡¯t even do anything, you can¡¯t possibly expect her to woo you, right?¡± ¡°Our goddess is also not thosemondies, you need to take initiative, do you understand?¡± ¡°We can help you think of a n and your confession will definitely be a sess.¡± ¡°Chuzheng, someone¡¯s looking for you.¡± Father Ji knock onto Chuzheng¡¯s door while carrying a book in his hands. ¡°He seems to be your school¡¯s senior.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote, I am not seeing him.¡± Father Ji was stumped. ¡®As her father, I didn¡¯t even mind it, why didn¡¯t she want to see him?¡¯ ¡°Cough cough, people came to find you at your house, why don¡¯t you take a look? Perhaps there¡¯s something urgent he needs to talk to you about?¡± In the past, he was worried that she would create trouble outside, but now, she would alwayse home after school, turning it into a routine of hers. Furthermore, she did not even want to attend any banquets as she said it was too troublesome. Upon seeing this circumstance, Father Ji was getting worried that she would lose contact with the world. In the end, Chuzheng could not take Father Ji¡¯s nagging anymore and went down stairs. She had seen the person waiting in the living room twice, he was Ye Chen¡¯s roommate. ¡°Junior.¡± His roommate greeted her as he smiled sheepishly. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with Ye Chen?¡± ¡®She¡¯s so worried for Ye Chen, does she like him?¡¯ ¡°No, cough cough, I mean¡­ Ye Chen has the flu and said that he wants to see you so I came here to bring you over.¡± He decided to dupe her and think of a nter. Chuzheng sized him up. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Roommate: ¡°About that, actually Ye Chen has something to tell you.¡± His roommate said, ¡°I am scared that you won¡¯t go so I lied to you.¡± ¡°He can call me.¡± Calling saved time, energy and was very convenient. Can this even be made clear through a phone? ¡°Aiyo, juste with me, please.¡± His roommate begged her with his hands sped together. ¡°I beg you.¡± Chuzheng was not very willing, but since this concerned Ye Chen who still held the ¡®Friendzoned card¡¯, she could only follow him. The roommate brought her to a remote street and there was not a single soul on it. There were candles ced on the walkway and it seemed to be guiding her to continue walking ahead. Ahead, the candlelight swayed under the starry night sky as a handsome-looking boy stood in the middle of a heart that was decorated with candles with a bouquet of flowers in his hands. His deep eyes seemed to be filled with the light from the candles. Ye Chen was a little nervous. He took a deep breath as he saw Chuzheng walking closer before saying slowly, ¡°Do you still remember this ce?¡± Chuzheng did not answer. ¡®Why would I remember that?¡¯ ¡®I am so busy with bing a prodigal, how would I have the time to remember all of this?¡¯ ¡°This was the ce we met each other that day,¡± said Ye Chen. Ye Chen gazed into Chuzheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°In the beginning, I thought you were just fooling me. I mean how can somebody like you suddenly save me out of kindness and hence I became wary of you. But in the end, it was proven that I had thought too much.¡± ¡°But even till today, I still didn¡¯t know why you helped me back then.¡± ¡°I also didn¡¯t know why you would treat me so well. If it wasn¡¯t for you¡­ I won¡¯t even know what I will be doing now.¡± Ye Chen paused and gave himself a mental encouragement before passing the bouquet of flowers to her. ¡°Ji Chuzheng, I like you! Will you be my girlfriend?¡± He finally said it. Ye Chen¡¯s heart raced as he waited for the girl¡¯s reply while holding his breath. The girl had her eyes fixed on him and the word ¡®no¡¯ had almost spat out from her mouth. [Little miss, if you reject him, I think he might be tainted for you.]King warned Chuzheng, [He may look normal but there¡¯s a devil in his heart.] Chuzheng: ¡®So I can¡¯t reject him?¡¯ [Little miss, think about your friendzone mission. If you don¡¯tplete it, you can¡¯t leave this universe and you have to repeatedly experience this universe.] Chuzheng: Which imbecile designed this system! ¡®Little miss is so fierce.¡¯ Chuzheng reached out to ept the bouquet of flowers and suddenly a few people jumped out of nowhere and sprinkled petals at them while cheering. Ye Chen was in disbelief and took a long time toe out of his daze as he pulled Chuzheng into his embrace. ¡®She agreed to be my girlfriend.¡¯ ¡®Does this mean she would marry me soon?¡¯ ¡°Kiss her, kiss her!¡± ¡°Quickly, kiss her.¡± Ye Chen let go of Chuzheng and looked at her carefully, but Chuzheng ced the flowers between them as she clearly rejected the kiss. Ye Chen was a little disappointed, but did not give it much thought as what he had the most was the time to take it slow. Chapter 30: The Attack Of The Tycoon (30) Chapter 30: The Attack Of The Tycoon (30) Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother Ye! Brother Ye! Quickly look downstairs!¡± The door to his room was knocked repeatedly and it gave Ye Chen?¡ªwho was still thinking about his sessful confession yesterday¡ªa fright. The door was quickly opened and his three roommates dragged him to the window. There was a whole sea of red downstairs as someone had used roses to decorate a heart shape on the ground with his name written in the middle of the heart. Ye Chen furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Our goddess!¡± His roommate eximed, ¡°Aiyo, goodness me, why am I so happy to see you guys disy affection to one another?¡± His goddess? Ye Chen¡¯s heart raced. ¡°Chuzheng?¡± ¡°Bullshit, other than her, is there anyone whom we call as a goddess?¡± Ye Chen scanned the students surrounding the roses however he did not see a familiar figure. ¡°Where is she?¡± His roommates also searched for her as they looked downstairs. ¡°Strange, she was still there just now.¡± ¡°Has she already left?¡± Ye Chen went down to find, her but she was indeed not there. He gave her a call, only to be informed by Chuzheng that she had something on so she left first. ¡°You gave me roses¡­¡± mumbled Ye Chen. As a guy, to receive so many roses, he really could not bring himself to be happy¡­ but he still felt very sweet in his heart. ¡°Hmm, is there a problem?¡± The voice on the phone sounded very cold. ¡°You have already agreed to be my girlfriend so why did you give me flowers?¡± She even gave so many flowers. ¡°Is there a contradiction?¡± Since there was a chance for her to be a prodigal, why not? Ye Chen: ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem to contradict.¡¯ In the following days, Ye Chen would always receive flowers downstairs and Ye Chen had tried to stop the delivery person, but the other party said that Chuzheng had ordered two months¡¯ worth of flowers and had asked them to change every single day. Two months¡­ It was just nice till the time he graduated. Ye Chen asked Chuzheng to stop giving him flowers, but Chuzheng said that she had already paid for it. Money which was spent was like water that is sshed out. As such, every day, on the ground level of the male dormitories, everyone would see a huge public disy of affection and it had even attracted the admiration and jealousy of many. However, there were also bad rumors circting around. ¡°Is Ji Chuzheng Ye Chen¡¯s sugar mummy?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he start his own business?¡± ¡°Business? Who knows where his capitales from?¡± ¡°But to be honest, if our goddess wants to be my sugar mummy, I will be very willing too.¡± ¡°She¡¯s pretty and rich. Anyone who marries her will be a winner in life and you don¡¯t need to strive so hard. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± ¡°Dream on.¡± ¡°What if ites true one day?¡± For a man to hear such rumors, Ye Chen was definitely not sofortable with it. However, as long as he could see Chuzheng, he would not mind all this. Whatever others say was none of his concern. After Ye Chen and Chuzheng confirmed their rtionship, many girls who coveted Ye Chen were heartbroken. However, Chuzheng kept giving random things to Ye Chen every now and then causing even his friends to start to be sad. Why didn¡¯t they have such a nice girlfriend? If their girlfriend wouldn¡¯t spend their money all day, it would already be considered not bad. To them, dating their girlfriends was even more difficult than raising a daughter. After Ye Chen graduated, hispany grew bigger and he had be an established figure within the new generation. During hispany¡¯s fifth year anniversary, Ye Chen proposed to Chuzheng. Father Ji was afraid that she would not marry and had nagged at her many times. Chuzheng, on the other hand, did not hate Ye Chen and yet, coupled with King¡¯s continuous persuasion¡ªIf Ye Chen were to be tainted, she would have to repeat this life again¡­ Chuzheng finally agreed to his proposal. On their wedding day, their wedding was grand and ceremonious which took the country by storm. In a certain interview, a reporter had asked, ¡°I heard that Director Ye and Mrs. Ye have maintained a very good rtionship, are there any secrets to it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no secret, I will just listen to whatever she says,¡± said Ye Chen. The reporter was very curious. ¡°Director Ye, are you scared of your wife?¡± ¡°It is already my honor that she is willing to marry me so I am willing to spoil her for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°You really love your wife a lot.¡± ¡°In that case, Director Ye, when are you nning to have kids? Since Mrs. Ye doesn¡¯t seem to be doing anything now, is she preparing to have a kid?¡± Ye Chen: Chuzheng¡¯s only n right now was to spend money and yet he did not even know how much money his father-inw gave her. Hence, he still has to work harder to earn money, otherwise, it would not be enough for her to spend. ¡°Director Ye?¡± ¡°We will let nature take its course.¡± ¡°Director Ye, may I ask¡­¡± When Ye Chen reached home, he was frightened by the golden statue ced on his table. ¡°What¡­ is this?¡± He looked at Chuzheng who was sitting on the sofa. ¡°Gold.¡± ¡°Why did you buy this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s valuable.¡± ¡®She went to spend money again!¡¯ Ye Chen walked towards Chuzheng and sat down beside her as he hooked his arm over her shoulder before expressing tactfully, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it looks a little weird?¡± Chuzheng nodded her head in all seriousness. ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡°Then why did you buy it?¡± Chuzheng turned to face him. ¡°It¡¯s valuable.¡± Ye Chen: Chuzheng gave the gold statue to him. ¡°You can have it.¡± Once the gold reached his hands, Ye Chen felt as if his hands were so heavy that he could not breathe. It is so heavy, but why did it look as if she was holding a bubble? ¡°No, Chuzheng¡­¡± Ye Chen gave the thing to his father-inw afterward. ¡°Chuzheng wanted me to give this to you.¡± Father Ji¡¯s disdainful look immediately changed to a happy look. ¡°It¡¯s given by my daughter? Not bad, not bad, it looks really nice.¡± Ye Chen: ¡®Father-inw is also lying through his teeth.¡± ¡®Other than it being valuable, in what ces does it look good?¡¯ ¡°Father-inw.¡± Ye Chen said, ¡°Exactly how much money do you give Chuzheng?¡± Father Ji felt lost. ¡°I haven¡¯t given her money for a long time.¡± Ye Chen subconsciously asked, ¡°In that case, where did she get so much money to buy these things?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you give her money?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± He gave her a supplementary card, but she did not even touch a single cent in it. Both of them widened their eyes. Where did she get so much money then? When Chuzheng came home, both of them stared intensely at Chuzheng. ¡°Daddy¡­ Ye Chen, what are you two doing?¡± ¡®Why are you looking at me like that?¡¯ ¡°Zhengzheng, where did your moneye from?¡± asked Father Ji. Ye Chen also had his eyes fixed on her. Chuzheng was shocked. ¡®Will they believe me if I tell them that I picked it up on the road? They don¡¯t look like idiots so they probably won¡¯t believe me.¡¯ ¡®Bastard, what should I say?¡¯ [¡­About that, Little miss, just brush them off.] ¡®This is your system¡¯s loophole! You didn¡¯t even tell me where you got the money!¡¯ ¡®Why should I exin it to them for you?¡¯ This was not the system¡¯s first time, could she really think that something like this would not happen? It won¡¯t do it again next time. ¡°I¡­¡± Chuzheng gave a serious look. ¡°Won the lottery.¡± Ye Chen and Father Ji were stumped. Chuzheng insisted that she had won the lottery. Ye Chen followed her all day and knew that she did not hang out with other people, much less say or do anything out of the ordinary. Although her exnation seemed a little weird, he could only choose to believe her. Chuzheng was shocked. Being a prodigal was so troublesome. It was so much more convenient to kill people. There was an easier way to settle things but the system had to use such a troublesome method. A bronze yer was indeed a bronze yer. King could only cry in the toilet. It was a prodigal system after all! Wasn¡¯t it great to spend money? Why should they use such a dangerous method? Chuzheng stayed in that world for a long time and although she hadpleted the mission and Ye Chen had already thought of her as his friend long ago, she could not leave so she had to wait till she died naturally. Ye Chen treated her very well and had never crossed the line before. It could be said that till the day they grew old, they still treated each other with respect and this made their friends very envious of them. Chapter 31: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (1) Chapter 31: Everyone¡¯s Idol (1) Editor: As Studios Chuzheng woke up and found herself lying on a bed in a foul-smelling small room. Sheid on her bed while keeping still. ¡®Why am I here?¡¯ ¡®Oh right¡­¡¯ ¡®I met a system called King which said that she was dead and had toplete missions before she went back¡­¡¯ Chuzheng furrowed her eyebrows slightly as something felt off about her memories. [Little miss.]A light-hearted voice was heard. [For the sake of your health, the previous universe¡¯s memories have been sealed~Of course, I am a very humane system so if you wish to regain your memories, you can check it whenever you wish to do so.] She remembered that she had done a mission but she could not remember the exact details. ¡°No need,¡± rejected Chuzheng expressionlessly. Her only wish was to go back home so the details of the mission did not matter to her. The memories that were sealed only included the details and hence she still had an idea of the overall mission. ¡°Why wasn¡¯t there any data provided?¡± After the first universe ended, she came here directly and did not even have time to take a breather. ¡®Is this still considered humane?¡¯ ¡®What type of humane is this?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s so shameless for an unknown system to im that it is very humane.¡¯ [¡­Little miss, those are all fake and we are not obligated to provide data.] [Little miss, please ept the new storyline in this universe~] Chuzheng¡¯s mind was immediately flooded with countless memories. Her new identity was called Gu Chuzheng. She came from a normal family and after she dropped out of high school, she came to Qingteng. As she loved acting, she took up some walk-on roles at the Film Studios. The proprietress looked very pretty but she was not professionally trained in the acting field. She also had a stubborn personality and refused to be restrained by rules and regtions. As such, she was not able to get good acting roles. Coincidentally, her audition for a drama miraculously passed and she got the role for the third female lead. However, before she even got a chance to act in it, she was suddenly informed that she did not have to go to the set anymore. The proprietress was very confused and went around asking for an exnation. However, before she could even get an exnation, she saw her roommate, Liu Manman getting into the same car as the director of the drama. She had been in the acting industry for so long and so, how could she not understand what was going on? After Liu Manman came back, the proprietress went to question her. However, Liu Manman boldly imed that she got the role through her own ability. The proprietress naturally could not outtalk Liu Manman. With that drama, Liu Manman became famous overnight. She even signed a contract with a bigpany and became a leading actress. Liu Manman¡¯s acting career continued to prosper while the proprietress continued taking on walk-on roles. This continued until a director noticed her and felt that her presence and looks matched the female lead of the new drama. The proprietress thought she could finally prove herself with her own abilities. However, before she could even celebrate, Liu Manman invested in the drama and stole the role from her. The director felt that it was not very nice of her and left a role for her. Since Liu Manman was an investor, she could kick the proprietress out of the drama, but she did not. She kept the proprietress and thought of ways to torture her during the filming process. Yet, in the eyes of an outsider, it seemed as though the proprietress¡¯ acting was very poor and was only dying the filming process. A whileter, Liu Manman got into a scandal with another male celebrity. But she was afraid that her financial backer would get angry and used the proprietress as her scapegoat. The proprietress was left to fend for herself and in the end, she took the me for her. The proprietress could only me herself for having a simr figure as Liu Manman as well as Liu Manman¡¯s evil ns. On the other hand, the male celebrity pushed the me on her to prove his innocence. He even imed that she seduced him because she wanted to be popr and climb up the corporatedder. Back then, the proprietress could not clear her name and the rumors and scandals online almost destroyed her acting career. Initially, the proprietress was still able to deal with the haters¡¯ments, but the haters only became worse and dirtied her name. No matter what she said, nobody believed her. In the end, she could not take it anymore and took her own life. She was not a popr actor and as such, nobody cared if she had suicided or not. Her news was quickly covered up by other popr news and it was as if she had never existed before. The current timeline was that Liu Manman had just stolen her role and the proprietress was insulted by Liu Manman. As such, she was very hurt by it and caught a cold. However, she did not feel any difort and it was probably because she had taken over the body and hence her health became better. [Little miss, due to your outstanding performance previously, I will tweak the rules and regtions.]The system emphasized on the word ¡®outstanding¡¯. Chuzheng¡¯s eyes turned cold as her tone sounded a little fierce. ¡°You can change the rules however you like?¡± [¡­]¡¯Little miss, you don¡¯t have to be so fierce!¡¯ [It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s for the sake of Little miss.] ¡®If it wasn¡¯t because you always think of killing people and refuse to spend money, do I have to work so hard?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ve also gone through a lot to let Little miss spend money!¡¯ ¡®Can¡¯t Little miss learn from our neighboring Little miss?¡¯ [Little miss only needs to spend money but the value of the money and object need not be equal. However, you still cannot throw, donate, give or destroy, etc.] The rule simply changed from spending two dors to buy a two dors worth bottle of mineral water to spending a hundred dors to buy a two dors worth bottle of mineral water. [Main mission: Please spend ten million dors in two hours. The money is already in your bank ount so please check it.] Chuzheng was shocked. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Repeat that again.¡± She did not seem to have heard it clearly just now. [Main mission: Please spend ten million dors in two hours. The money is already in your bank ount so please check it.]King repeated the sentence without missing a single word. Chuzheng was shocked. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Wasn¡¯t the amount supposed to increase as the mission goes?¡¯ ¡®Why is it that the first time I came to this universe it was already ten million dors?!¡¯ ¡®Bastard, don¡¯t get too cocky!¡¯ [Little miss, the universe is different so the amount will naturally be different.]King exined, [Besides, the previous universe was a beginner universe and was just to let Little miss get used to it.] The system was very nice! Unlike some other evil systems that gave hell-like missions. Chuzheng touched her forehead and used the bed to support herself up. ¡®How am I going to spend ten million dors in two hours?¡¯ ¡®Buy a vi?¡¯ ¡®But I also have to know where to buy it right?¡¯ Just based on the little knowledge the proprietress has, it was impossible for her to finish the mission in two hours. She looked for the proprietress¡¯ phone and saw a drama script underneath the phone. Chuzheng took the script out. ¡°The Allure of the Phoenix Princess¡±was the drama that the proprietress sessfully auditioned for however, it was stolen away by Liu Manman. The drama was not a big production, but it was very sessful when it was shown on television. Not just Liu Manman, many people from the drama also became popr. Chuzheng turned on the phone and the first notification on the screen was that she had received ten million dors. Chuzheng searched for the director¡¯s contact number. She called the director and it took a while before someone answered it. The opposing party had not even waited for Chuzheng to speak and said angrily, ¡°Miss Gu, I have told you many times. You are not suitable for this role and if there are still other chances, we can coborate, alright?¡± It was obvious that the proprietress had called many times and the director was going crazy because of her calls. ¡°I want to invest ten million dors.¡± ¡°Miss Gu, I am very busy. If you don¡¯t have anything on¡­¡± The director paused. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± ¡°I want to invest ten million dors,¡± said Chuzheng. The director seemed to have choked as the other side of the phone was very noisy. ¡°Miss Gu, you are not trying to amuse me, right?¡± ¡°I am very busy and have no time to amuse you.¡± ¡®I only have two hours! I am very busy!¡¯ Director: ¡°¡­¡± His words were thrown back at him. Thisdy hade for an audition once, although her foundation was not very good, she looked pretty¡­ But was she really that rich? The director was a little suspicious, but their drama was really in need of investors. ¡°Miss Gu, where are you now? We can meet up and discuss?¡± ¡°We will meet at the film studio.¡± She lived very close to the Film Studios while the director should be a little further away from it, but meeting at the Film Studios was the fastest method. Chapter 32: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (2) Chapter 32: Everyone¡¯s Idol (2) Editor: As Studios Chuzheng and the director met at the Film Studios. The director was over forty-years-old and had a square face shape, giving off a sense of security. The director sized Chuzheng up suspiciously. ¡®Why does thisdy¡¯s aura¡­ seem so different from the previous time we met?¡¯ They had already spent some time traveling so Chuzheng did not wish to waste any more time talking with the director and hence directly went into the main topic. Soon, both parties hade into a verbal agreement and Chuzheng quickly transferred ten million dors to the director in thest few minutes of her mission as though she was throwing a burning hot potato away. However, Chuzheng had not expected that the proprietress card could not transfer so much money at once. ¡®Man proposes, God disposes.¡¯ King¡¯s happy voice broke the silence. [Congrattions Little miss, you are now given the chance to double your sum. Ten million dors is now in your bank ount. Please spend twenty million dors in one hour!] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Not only did the sum double, but the time also reduced!¡¯ She took a peek at the director as her expression became more serious. ¡°Director.¡± ¡°Miss Gu?¡± ¡®She won¡¯t regret her decision right?¡¯ Although they have enough investors for the prophase of the drama production, the director was still troubled over theck of investors for theter part of the production¡­ Ten million to them was already a big sum. ¡°Can I add another ten million dors?¡± ¡®This damned system actually doubled the sum of money!¡¯ The director froze before giving her a big smile. ¡°Of course you can, of course you can.¡± ¡®What luck today!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s twenty million dors!¡¯ ¡®Major investment!¡¯ ¡®My God of Fortune!¡¯ Chuzheng and the director went to the nearby bank and settled the payment which made the director very happy. [Congrattions Little miss forpleting the mission! Your reward of ten million dors is now in your bank ount.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®The sum did not double?¡¯ [Yes, Little miss. As doubling the sum stated in your mission is considered as a punishment, we cannot give you double the sum of your reward~ So Little miss, it would be best if you can finish your mission in the designated time otherwise when the time cannot be reduced further, you will have to repeat the mission.] Chuzheng was shocked. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Even if the original 10 million increased to 100 million dors and I managed to spend it all, I will only get 10 million dors as a reward. But if the time runs out, I will have to repeat¡­¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s so tiring to spend money.¡¯ ¡®Which imbecile designed this system which vites the rules of science?¡¯ Chuzheng went back to her home. She had just wanted to close the door, but someone blocked the door with their two hands. ¡°You are fine now?¡± Ady with exquisite make-up scanned Chuzheng as she entered the house. The was the proprietress¡¯ roommate, Liu Manman. Liu Manman threw the things on her hand to the sofa. ¡°Gu Chuzheng, you shouldn¡¯t me me because I earned the role using my own abilities. Society works like this.¡± Chuzheng closed the door and looked at Liu Manman. ¡®The person which the proprietress needs to counterattack against¡­ should be her.¡¯ Liu Manman looked through her stuff while saying in a pitiful tone. ¡°Oh right, I can talk to the director to give you a role and let you act as my maid. There are lines too.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Stuck-up snob.¡± Liu Manman chuckled while swaying her butt from side to side and walked back to her room. She did not feel a single sense of guilt for using underhand methods to steal Chuzheng¡¯s role. The proprietress and Liu Manman met when they were acting walk-on roles together. Liu Manman also did not graduate from a famous school nor have any acting experience and hence, they took on walk-on roles together. Both of them even rented a house together. In the beginning, their rtionship was still considered good but Liu Manman gradually started to order the proprietress around. Moreover, Liu Manman was very pretty and had a glib tongue and hence, she was able to get more acting roles that had lines. When she was acting, she treated the proprietress like her assistant and ordered her around. She even caused her to bete for a few of her acting schedules which had offended the director and eventually led to the proprietress losing her acting role. Nheless, in the past, she would still leave some face for the proprietress and would not fall-out with her. Yet, ever since Liu Manman stole the proprietress¡¯s role and the proprietress came to question her, Liu Manman did not hide her dislike towards the proprietress again. Even till the day the proprietress died, she still did not know why Liu Manman hated her so much. In the following days, Liu Manman had always left early and came homete so she did not have much chance to interact with Chuzheng until the day the production crew informed her about the filming process. Liu Manman was fetched by a car early in the morning. When Liu Manman reached the film set, she immediately went to find the assistant director. ¡°Assistant director, I heard that our drama production recently gained a new sponsor?¡± The assistant director nodded. ¡°Yes, why did you ask?¡± ¡°Who is the investor?¡± probed Liu Manman curiously. The people beside her also pricked up their eyes when they overheard their conversation. They have also heard about the new investments, but they still had no idea who the investor was up till today. The assistant director scanned Liu Manman¡¯s body before fixing his eyes on her breast and chuckled, ¡°I am not sure about that. The director personally interacted with the investor and did not want to tell me who it was even when I asked him so I guess he wants to keep it a secret.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± The actors in this drama were either unpopr or were has-beens. The opening ceremony had started and Liu Manman overheard somebody¡¯s conversation. ¡°Strange, why hasn¡¯t the second female lead arrived?¡± ¡°Eh? I didn¡¯t see her just now either.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the second female lead Dong Xin, who had been popr a while ago?¡± ¡°It seems to be her. But she¡¯s not even popr now and yet she still acts so arrogantly. Look, the female lead and male lead have already arrived.¡± The second female lead still had not appeared even when the actors had started filming. Liu Manman has been doing very well during her filming process. Not only did she coax the director well, but the crew members also liked her very much. One day, Liu Manman had just finished her acting scene and went out to take a breather, only to bump into Chuzheng. Liu Manman was very surprised. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chuzheng habitually ced her hands in her pocket as she nced at her coldly. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Liu Manman crossed her arms and scoffed, ¡°Previously, I said that I can give you a role, but you didn¡¯t want it. Now, the filming has already started so what¡¯s the use of youing here?¡± ¡°Good dogs do not block the pathway.¡± Liu Manman¡¯s facial expression stiffened as she rebuked, ¡°You dare to scold me!¡± Chuzheng denied sternly, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡®You snatched my role and you still dare to me me?¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t think that just because you look pretty, you can scold people irresponsibly!¡¯ Liu Manman furrowed her eyebrows as Chuzheng was obviously pointing at the mulberry tree while cursing the locust tree¡­ but then again, something did not feel right about this woman. In the past, Gu Chuzheng was stubborn and smug, but that was not how she was today¡ªshe gave off a cold and ufortable feeling. ¡°Quickly leave this ce.¡± Liu Manman suddenly became irritated and pushed her outside. ¡°They are filming inside so don¡¯t interrupt us and quickly leave.¡± Chuzheng grabbed her wrist in a swift action before twisting it. Liu Manman widened her eyes in shock as her body uncontrobly fell to the side. Liu Manman fell on the ground, dumbfounded. ¡°Manman!¡± A man ran over and helped Liu Manman to her feet. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The assistant director supported Liu Manman while feeling sorry for her. Liu Manman¡¯s hand was bleeding and she gasped in pain, ¡°Assistant director, this person is so weird. She even hurt me.¡± Chuzheng had already retracted her hand and stuff it in her pocket as she looked at them with a cold look. The assistant director met Chuzheng¡¯s eyes and his heart skipped a beat. It was as though he was being stared at by something ferocious as goosebumps sprang up all over his body. ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­¡± The assistant director sized her up carefully and recognized her. ¡°Gu¡­ Gu Chuzheng?¡± Liu Manman¡¯s current role belonged to her but she was taken down by herself. The assistant director immediately came back to his senses and pointed his finger at her. He righteously criticized, ¡°The distribution of roles was an internal decision. You are not suitable for the role so why did you find Manman for trouble? Quickly apologize to Manman!¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡®Dream on!¡¯ Chapter 33: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (3) Chapter 33: Everyone¡¯s Idol (3) Editor: As Studios The assistant director unknowingly felt increased stress from Chuzheng¡¯s expressionless face. His mood was even more terrible as having a witless young girl was enough yet she still created such stress for him. ¡°Miss Gu, don¡¯t go too far. Apologize to Manman now. If not, I¡¯ll call the security guards. ¡°Go ahead and call them.¡± Chuzheng simply said. The assistant director was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®This little brat really thinks that he does not dare to call the security guards in!¡¯ ¡°Why are all of you blocking the way over here?¡± The assistant director raised his head and saw the director hurriedly walking out with his cell phone in his hands. ¡°Director, there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡± The assistant director quickly exined. ¡°A person is making a ruckus here. I¡¯ll make her leave now.¡± But the director had already walked out and saw Chuzheng. He smiled immediately. ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯ve arrived. Didn¡¯t we agree that I¡¯lle and fetch you? I¡¯m really sorry for making you find the way yourself.¡± She was their god of fortune! She had to be properly waited upon! ¡°Hurry up and make the person causing trouble to leave. Don¡¯t stand here and annoy others.¡± The assistant director had a shocked look. ¡®Was he hallucinating about the scene where the director was fawning over Gu Chuzheng just now?¡¯ Liu Manman was not any better. The director¡¯s attitude¡­ ¡°He¡¯s referring to me,¡± Chuzheng answered for him. ¡°What?¡± The director was stunned before he came back to his senses and nced at the assistant director and Liu Manman. He did not care about how Liu Manman got in as they were just filming a small film while she was a third female lead so as long as she could act, it was fine. But¡­ The director suddenly recalled the previous incident where this third female lead stole their god of fortune¡¯s acting role. The director immediately broke into a cold sweat. Chuzheng had never especially mentioned this incident while he was too excited previously and hence, he forgot about this incident. ¡°What are you doing!¡± The director pped the assistant director¡¯s head. ¡°She is Miss Gu. Open your eyes wide and look carefully! Does Miss Gu seem to be making trouble?¡± ¡°Apologize to Miss Gu now!¡± The director scoffed. The assistant director was stunned. Apologize? To her? ¡°Director¡­¡± The assistant director wanted to ask for the reason, but before he could speak, he was scolded by the director. Since he was the assistant director, the word ¡°assistant¡± meant that he could never be better than the director. ¡°Sorry, Miss Gu.¡± The assistant director dryly apologized, but did not know where he was wrong. ¡®Was the director turning crazy?¡¯ Liu Manman stood at the side and her fingernails almost dug into her flesh. ¡°Miss Gu, I¡¯m so sorry. Please don¡¯t mind them. Come in.¡± The director immediately changed the topic. After Chuzheng and the director went in, Liu Manman held back the assistant director¡¯s arm. ¡°Assistant director, what¡¯s with Gu Chuzheng?¡± The assistant director was frustrated as well and his tone was harsh. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He turned back and looked at Liu Manman. ¡°Is she not your roommate? Don¡¯t you know why she appeared here?¡± Liu Manman shook her head. She really did not know. Over these past few days, she left early and came backte so they had few opportunities to meet each other. Hence, she had not known what Chuzheng was doing at all. At that time, she had not felt that she could talk much either. ¡°Ay! Assistant director¡­ wait for me.¡± Liu Manman still had to rely on the assistant director and hence, she could not offend him. Over there, the director brought Chuzheng in and gathered everyone as he introduced Chuzheng as their second female lead. ¡°The second female lead was changed?¡± ¡°She looks like a cold person and doesn¡¯t seem nice to interact with, but she still looks quite pretty.¡± ¡°Have you seen her before?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before. She¡¯s probably a neer. Could it be she came in through the back door?¡± As the director saw the discussion getting out of hand, he shouted, ¡°Not only is Miss Gu our second female lead, she is also our biggest investor. Everyone, take note of that!¡± The scene immediately fell silent. Liu Manman who just walked in, stood rooted to the ground. ¡®Investor? And the biggest?¡¯ Liu Manman thought she was hallucinating and harshly pinched herself yet the director continued to give orders and it was clear that she had not hallucinated. ¡®She could not even clinch an acting role so how could she be the investor now?¡¯ Impossible! ¡°You¡¯vended me in a hot soup.¡± Liu Manman frantically exined. ¡°Assistant director, I didn¡¯t. She¡­¡± The assistant director red at Liu Manman before he rushed forward to apologize. Liu Manman¡¯s face was writrge with disbelief as she stared at the girl who was surrounded by people. How could this be? The director arranged a private dressing room for Chuzheng. What a joke! She was their god of fortune! A private dressing room was definitely necessary. Liu Manman walked into the dressing room in a huff. Inside the dressing room, Chuzheng was alone. She closed the door and questioned her. ¡°Gu Chuzheng, where did you get so much money?¡± Chuzheng leaned on the dressing table as she said with an indifferent expression. ¡°Who are you to ask me? Do I have to report to you?¡± Liu Manman scoffed. ¡°Am I not clear of your background?¡± ¡®How could she have the money to invest? That was absolutely impossible!¡¯ ¡°So what is my background?¡± Chuzheng reversed the question. ¡®She made it sound like she knew herself better than her, how impressive!¡¯ Liu Manman said, ¡°You didn¡¯t even graduate from high school and belong to an average family. How could you have so much money?¡± She rolled her eyes as though she seemed to understand something. ¡°You put on an act all day and pretend that you¡¯re high up in the sky. Could it be you took a man¡¯s money and came over here to boast?¡± ¡®She was not any better either by looking down on her all day.¡¯ ¡°You believed what I said?¡± Chuzheng yed with her wrists. ¡°Naive.¡± ¡°If you really had money, why would you live in that ce? Gu Chuzheng, you can stop pretending. You have a sugar daddy, right? You¡­¡± Peng¡ª¡ª ¡®It¡¯s so noisy.¡¯ Chuzheng put down the hammer that she did not know who put in there and threw Liu Manman who had fainted outside. The people outside the door were shocked. Chuzheng: Oh no, I forgot there were people outside.¡¯ She held the door calmly. ¡°She fainted.¡± Everyone was at a loss. They could see that, but the question was why did she faint? Chuzheng said with a serious expression, ¡°You can take her back.¡± After Chuzheng closed the door, she patted her chest two times in relief. The news of the second female lead was the biggest investor who knocked down the third female lead the moment she arrived spread quickly within their filming crew and even escted to the neighboring filming crew. Liu Manman woke up and had almost stirred up trouble for Chuzheng before she was stopped by the assistant director. The director had said before that nobody was allowed to offend their god of fortune. No matter how impressive the assistant director was, he could not have bad terms with money. Liu Manman felt extremely wronged. ¡®Who did she think she was!¡¯ She was merely a nobody yet how could she be a person envied by everyone in the blink of an eye and even had the upper hand over her. ¡°Manman, no matter what grudge you have with her, you have to tolerate it for now.¡± The assistant director threw her a sentence. Liu Manman kept silent. Liu Manman was indignant and started to spread rumors within the filming crew by saying Chuzheng had an old sugar daddy and she used to be a small yer where her living quarters were all rented and was so poor that she could only eat instant noodles. If she was not a sugar baby, how would she have so much money? Chuzheng looked young and did not seem like a rich person. Moreover, the credibility of rumors increases as it spreads. Chapter 34: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (4) Chapter 34: Everyone¡¯s Idol (4) Editor: As Studios ¡°The Allure of the Phoenix Princess¡±second female lead role was very suitable for Chuzheng as her role was a cold beauty hence, she only had to stand there with her costume and make-up on. The second female lead was a courageous female general. But after she came back from winning a battle, she was married to the male lead. The male lead was naturally displeased with it as he liked the female lead. Coincidentally, the second female lead did not like the male lead as well and only wanted to take part in battles to kill their enemies. Under many conspiracies, the straightforward nature of the second female lead was very disadvantageous Later on, the second female lead was framed by others and the main female lead saved her. She had a makeover and worked at a defensive position on the frontier. A few yearster, the main female lead got in trouble and the second female lead helped her with her troops. There were many acting scenes for this role yet she just had to dislike the male lead thus she had not understood the thought process of the scriptwriter. Chuzheng was not familiar with the shooting environment and NG many times at the start, but the director still guided her patiently. After Chuzheng was ustomed to the shooting style, the shooting process became much smoother. It was mainly due to her imposing aura where others felt that she was indeed the courageous female general on the battlefield ¨C confident and free-willed ¨C even without doing anything. Liu Manman stood outside as darkness burgeoned in her eyes. After Chuzheng finished a scene, she rested at a side since she was not needed in the next one and overheard some staff members talking about her. Something about having an old sugar daddy? Chuzheng took a sip of water. If she had an old sugar daddy¡­.she first had to have an old man. That was a little difficult to find. Should she spend some money to hire one? [Main mission: Please spend twenty thousand in thirty minutes.] Chuzheng was shocked. She really had to hire an old man? ¡®Why are you so mischievous!?¡¯ [Little miss, good luck! Time waits for no one~] Thirty minutes! If she failed to spend the money, the money would double and the time would be cut half. That meant that if she could not spend twenty thousand,ter she had to spend forty thousand in fifteen minutes. Scary! Chuzheng stood up. The staff who were talking at a side got a fright and zipped their mouths up while cautiously looking at her. Then, they saw the main person in discussion leaving the production team with a cold face. They were currently at the filming studio thus there was no way she could buy things. Chuzheng quickly recalled the way here and walked out swiftly. But in the end, she had to run with her costume on. Luckily, the ce was used for filming so there was nothing wrong with wearing her costume. ¡°Wee¡­¡± Chuzheng held on the counter. ¡°I want the most expensive one that costs twenty thousand.¡± The shop assistant was stunned. [Little miss, you are left with two minutes~] Chuzheng took out her card and hurried the store owner. ¡°Payment through card, twenty thousand dors.¡± The shop assistant gulped her saliva and weakly said. ¡°Miss¡­¡± Chuzheng nced at the code scanner at the side and quickly took out her phone before scanning the code and transferring the money. The shop assistant was still in a state of shock when she heard the notification ring. ¡®Who am I? Where am I? What just happened?¡¯ [Congrattions Little miss forpleting the mission! Your twenty thousand dors reward is now in your bank ount. Little miss, you are so awesome! Keep it up and you will definitely be the best money squanderer!]King encouraged her. Yet Chuzheng had not wanted this reward at all. Chuzheng supported herself on the counter and heaved out a sigh of relief. ¡®Racing against time to spend money, what sort of situation was this!¡¯ Chuzheng noticed the shop assistant¡¯s stare on her and calmed down before coldly looking towards the shop assistant. ¡°Send it to The Allure of the Phoenix Princess filming crew.¡± Chuzheng pushed open the door and walked out. It was only after the door was closed, did the shop assistante back to her senses. She had been the shop assistant for so long, but had never seen someone buy things like her before. The sun was still strong outside and Chuzheng was still wearing her thick and heavy costumes. After running so fast just now, she could not stand the heat and took out her outer coat before hanging it over the crook of her arm. Outside the Film Studio, many tourists pulled her in for a picture when they saw her. Chuzheng coldly rejected and walked back through the shade. ¡°So cool!¡± ¡°She¡¯s filming, right? What show is she filming for? I want to watch it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her. She should be a neer?¡± ¡°Her back view is so nice. Oh my gosh! I thought she was a guy when I looked at her back view!¡± Chuzheng had not known that her photos of her back view had been posted online. Under the strong sun, a heroic woman hung her outer coat over the crook of her arm while her hair swayed along with her movements as she walked further and further away. That picture was photoshopped before as it blurred the surroundings and made the character more noticeable. After a VIP forwarded the picture, it became popr. Unexpectedly, Chuzheng had not known about it. She stood in a shady alley and a car was parked at a remote corner. [Secret mission: Please be friendzoned by Su Jiu and prevent Su Jiu from being tainted.] Chuzheng stopped her movements when she heard that voice and following the direction King gave, she saw the young man standing beside the car. Secret mission¡­ Chuzheng recalled that she had done it before in the previous universe, but she could not remember the exact details. She must have seeded if not, she would not be here. The white-dressed young man who stood beside the car lowered his head. Beside him was another man wearing western-style attire who had a look of ttery while talking to the person inside the car. Looking at the hand which reached out of the car, it should belong to a woman. She was quite far away from Chuzheng so Chuzheng could not decipher the contents of their conversation, but the car left shortly after. The man who wore western-style attire was talking to the young man as the young man nodded his head continuously. His soft hair swayed in the wind and there were moments where the hair blew up high. Chuzheng leaned against the wall as her fingers tapped on her robe and she looked towards them with a cold gaze. Pa The young man staggered from the harsh p and leaned against the wall behind him as he pressed his head lower. The man then left in exasperation. After the man disappeared, the man put down his hands and smoothed his clothes before raising his head to meet Chuzheng¡¯s gaze. The young froze momentarily as his porcin white face started to swell and a p print appeared yet it had not ruined the young man¡¯s exquisite and handsome looks. He curled his lips and smiled warmly at Chuzheng before leaving and his snowy white shirt disappeared around the corner. [Little miss, why didn¡¯t you befriend him?]King asked.[It was such a good opportunity and you just let it go. Are you inhumane?] What did you say? [¡­I¡­ Did I say anything? No. Little miss, I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll help you find information about Su Jiu!] Su Jiu. He became popr from a school drama with his handsome face. But he only became popr from one drama. Following that, some missy from a powerful family fancied him and told him if he was together with her, he could get all the resources to be a movie star and get whatever he wanted. To a youthful young man, the appearance of this woman destroyed his hope for the future. He had not agreed thus the woman cut off all his acting opportunities. With no media exposure for some time, the young man became a person of the past. Later on, the young man was drugged by his manager and was sent to the woman¡¯s bed. The young man silently tolerated and started to n his revenge on the woman. First, the people rted to the woman got into idents and died before the woman was implicated by their deaths while the young man escaped unscathed. He then found himself unable to turn back hence he gave up on himself and plotted against those women who harbored evil intentions on him. In the end, he was found out by the police, but before the police came, hemitted suicide. Chapter 35: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (5) Chapter 35: Everyone¡¯s Idol (5) Editor: As Studios [Little miss, the banquet is held in half an hour. You must save him!!] King reminded Chuzheng. Her unconcerned look made King worried. ¡°Hmm.¡± Once Chuzheng returned to the filming set, she saw Liu Manman busy passing water to the filming crew who were resting. Everyone felt awfully hot from the strong sun so no matter the cost of the water, Liu Manman left a good impression on everyone. Chuzheng sat back on her chair. Due to the rumors and Chuzheng¡¯s unapproachable nature, nobody talked to her. The director appeared out of nowhere. ¡°God¡­ Miss Gu.¡± The director almost called her wrong and quickly changed his words. ¡°You¡¯ve one more scer so it¡¯ll be a little tougher for you in this scene.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng covered her face with her script and waved her hand, suggesting to the director that he should quickly leave. ¡®What a nuisance.¡¯ The director was shocked. He must not offend the god of fortune! Moreover, she was just unwilling to converse with others and had not made trouble for him. Compared to those annoying artists who entered through the back door, she was easier to please. With that thought, the director instantly felt better. ¡°Director! Director!¡± A person shouted from outside. ¡°Workers from the Haagen-Dazs shop located outside came and sent ice-cream here. They said someone told them to send it here! There¡¯s quite a lot of boxes!¡± ¡°What?¡± The direction spoke in his dialect. Many boxes¡­ The director calcted the costs in his mind and quickly walked outside when the hem of his shirt was pulled back. The god of fortune who covered her face with the script spoke. ¡°Give it out.¡± The director was shocked. It was bought by the god of fortune! Why was she so calm about it? To a god of fortune who could easily fork out ten million dors, treating everyone to ice cream was not a big deal at all! The director quickly walked out and made the workers move the boxes of ice cream in. ¡°Who bought this?¡± ¡°This must have cost at least tens of thousands of dors?¡± ¡°So much! I¡¯ve always wanted to eat it but could not bear to spend my money since it was so expensive¡­¡± The director pped his hands and gathered everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Miss Gu has treated everyone to ice cream so split it among yourselves.¡± The atmosphere became silent. Afterward, someone livened up the atmosphere and it became lively again. Praises flowed out of everyone¡¯s mouths as though they were not the ones who discussed that she had a sugar daddy. Liu Manman stood outside the crowd as she grasped a bottle of water in her hand and had a dark expression while she red in Chuzheng¡¯s direction. These ice creams may not have been much to a huge star, but to Liu Manman, the costs still belonged to an uneptable range. ¡°Teacher Liu, here. I took one for you.¡± A person beside Liu Manman passed an ice cream to her. The cold packaging subsided the warmth in her hand and Liu Manman gave a stiff smile. ¡°Thank you, but my period hase¡­ I can¡¯t eat it.¡± She returned the ice cream to the person before she turned around and left. That person scratched his head as he nudged the person beside him. ¡°Wasn¡¯t teacher Liu quite happy just now? Why did she suddenly turn unhappy?¡± ¡°Are you dumb? Previously, teacher Gu threw her out and now the ice cream is bought by teacher Gu, can she be happy?¡± ¡®Oh, right¡­¡± ¡°Stop looking, the ice cream is going to be gone soon.¡± The director passed a box of ice cream to Chuzheng, but was rejected by Chuzheng with one word. Troublesome. The director was shocked. ¡®Even eating was troublesome? Was she cultivating to be immortal?¡¯ After Chuzheng treated everyone to ice cream, discussions about her had lessened as since they had eaten her ice cream, they had to speak good words about her. Under the intense shooting schedule, the main female and male lead with the most scenes could not stand it. Even with assistants helping them, they had still arrivedte sometimes. Yet Chuzheng always came on time. She came neither early norte and was just on time. Although she always had a cold face, she had never thrown her temper at anyone and never abused her authority as an investor to bully others like those they saw before. Liu Manman had tried to get a hold of something on Chuzheng by following her everywhere. But Chuzheng was always alone and never had any male species near her. Liu Manman felt that it was strange as without a sugar daddy, how did she get so much money? Sheined to the assistant director, but after the assistant director found out Chuzheng was an investor, he had not dared to do anything to her. If he offended the god of fortune, wouldn¡¯t the director fight with him to the death? Liu Manman refused to believe it. Hence, she slipped into Chuzheng¡¯s dressing room while Chuzheng was filming and carefully searched for Chuzheng¡¯s phone. The phone had no lock but it was empty inside. Other than the contact information of the filming crew, the rest were normal contact information and there were no suspicious contacts. Ding The screen shed out a reminder and she instinctively tapped it open but it required a password. Liu Manman tried for a while, but had not seeded. She gave up on the cell phone and switched her attention towards the costume beside her. She furrowed her brows as an idea came to her mind. Liu Manman left the dressing room before Chuzheng came back. She swiftly returned to her seat and prepared for the next scene with an extraordinarily happy mood. The next scene was about the second female lead and male lead¡¯s wedding banquet where most of the characters in the first part of the series would appear. ¡°Teacher Gu, take a rest before you change into the costume for the next scene?¡± Chuzheng nodded her head and returned to the dressing room to rest. Her cellphone was left on the table. Chuzheng reached out to take it, but stopped halfway. ¡®Which damn thing touched her stuff?¡¯ She remembered that when she left, the phone screen was facing up, but now, it was facing down. She had no assistant in the dressing room so there was no probability of someone identally touching it when they were cleaning her room. Chuzheng hesitated for a moment before she took up her phone again and turned on the phone screen. She tapped on the red notification on the right-hand corner and entered the password. A man with fresh looks filled up the whole screen. His lips curled up slightly and he looked like an angel surrounded by holy light which stirred up the protective nature within people. Chuzheng swiped the page down with no change in expression. Su Jie¡¯s basic information was written below and his acting work column had one lonely piece of work-¡°Evesting Youth¡± She had asked the director for help to get this information. Other than some online information, there was some information that had yet to be announced to the public. After Chuzheng finished reading, she deleted it. Chuzheng nced around the room as the memory of the state of the room before she left appeared and she swiftlypared the before and after state of the room. Finally, her gaze fell on the costume she had to wearter. The direction of the flower pattern was different¡­ ¡°Teacher Gu, can I do your make-up now?¡± A person knocked on the door from the outside. ¡°Yes.¡± Chuzheng checked the costume and had not seen anything wrong. She passed the costume to the make-up artist and let her check as well. Sometimes, people could choose not to see. The make-up artist was aware of the fights between artists and honestly checked the costume. ¡°Teacher Gu, this strap¡­¡± Chuzheng nced at it and saw the string from the strap had been pulled off. If one fastened it tightly, it would definitely break. The clothes she wore now covered her chest and was bound with a strap. The weather was hot so other than her underclothing, she wore nothing else. ¡®This was making her strip her clothes off in public¡­¡¯ ¡®So evil! Bastards!¡¯ Chapter 36: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (6) Chapter 36: Everyone¡¯s Idol (6) Editor: As Studios When Chuzheng changed into her outfit, Liu Manman was already getting ready at the filming set. Liu Manman saw Chuzheng walking over and a glint of gloating shed past her eyes, but she quickly looked away. ¡°All the respective departments, please get ready.¡± The crew members immediately left the filming set. Since it was a banquet, all the actors would be sitting down. Chuzheng was sitting in the front seat while Liu Manman, who was the third female lead, sat beside her. The strident notes of the flute soared through the filming set and the dancers began dancing. As a general, although Chuzheng was wearing female attire, her posture looked very bold and heroic. The emperor poked fun at her for that, but Chuzheng only gave a faint reply. ¡°I heard that the daughter of the Jiang Family has a talent for dancing. May I know if we can have the chance to feast our eyes on her dancing?¡± asked a courtier. The daughter of the Jiang Family was the role Liu Manman was acting. Since it was her dream to marry the male lead, she naturally did not decline the courtier¡¯s request. She stood up shyly to express her willingness. Just as she was about to walk out, she tripped on her long dress and her body fell backward uncontrobly. Liu Manman¡¯s head knocked onto the ground and even had an abrasion. Her palms and knees also turned red in pain. She did not even get the chance to scream in pain when she heard Chuzheng¡¯s voice. ¡°You can¡¯t even walk properly much less say dancing. Bring her out quickly and treat her wounds so that it wouldn¡¯t leave a scar.¡± The director was dumbfounded. It¡­ wasn¡¯t written like this in the script. Not only was the director in a state of astonishment, but the others were also dumbfounded. Luckily, the set did not descend into chaos. Chuzheng¡¯s lines were very suitable for her character as her family and the Jiang Family did not get along well in the drama. Both characters even had a falling-out before the banquet. The emperor could not me her as well since the Jiang Family¡¯s daughter was indeed hurt and was bleeding so Chuzheng¡¯s words were still considered as a form of concern. The scenario was reasonable and fair. Other than the part where Liu Manman¡¯s character left the scene a little too hurriedly, everything else was reasonable. The director immediately asked the guards at the side to bring her down. Liu Manman was dumbfounded. It was not until she left the scene that she managed to react. ¡°Director! The script wasn¡¯t written this way. Someone stepped on my dress just now so that¡¯s why I fell down!¡± Yes, someone stepped on her dress and the person who was the closest to her was that woman so it has to be definitely her. ¡°About that, quickly treat your wounds.¡± The director clearly had no intention to do her justice and only let the production crew bring her out. ¡°Director, somebody really stepped on my dress.¡± The director waved his hand at her, telling her to keep quiet. Liu Manman refused to submit to such a conclusion and wanted to defend herself, but the assistant director dragged her away on ount of their previous ties. As the third female lead, it would do her no good if she blew things up and she might even implicate him. ¡°Why did you drag me away?¡± Liu Manman was so angry that she was seeing red. ¡°The director clearly doesn¡¯t care about you. You will only lose out if you blow things up.¡± ¡°¡­Then, what should I do?¡± Since she could not offend the director, Liu Manman could only look at the assistant director with pitiful eyes. This scene could be said to be one of her most important scenes in the whole drama. However, she was chased out simply because of that woman¡¯s words? The assistant director looked around to make sure that no one was looking at them and patted Liu Manman¡¯s voluptuous hips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find a way to help you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, as long as¡­¡± The assistant director gave her a ¡®you understand what I mean¡¯ look. Although Liu Manman felt disgusted by him, she still pouted cutely. ¡°I understand.¡± Liu Manman looked towards the camera and a glint of malevolence shed past her eyes. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ ¡®She¡¯ll get it from meter!¡¯ Liu Manman thought about it and she felt better. However, even when filming had ended, nothing happened. ¡®Why did nothing happen?¡¯ ¡®No way¡­¡¯ At that time, she did not dare to do much as she was afraid that she would be found out, but wasn¡¯t Chuzheng¡¯s luck too good? There were so many big action scenes yet none of her strings broke? Liu Manman waited till Chuzheng finished filming and went forward to question her, ¡°You did it on purpose just now, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chuzheng took off her thick outerwear and casually threw it on her chair. She then pulled up her sleeves, showing off her fair and slender arm. ¡°What happened just now?¡± Under this stuffy and hot environment, her voice was like ake in the forest and had a hint of coolness. ¡°You purposely caused me to be unable to film this scene. It was you who tripped me down!¡± Chuzheng nced at her and faintly denied, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡®I am pulling a prank on you!¡¯ ¡®Who asks you to bully me all the time!¡¯ ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, who was it?¡± Liu Manman refused to believe her. ¡°You refuse to admit what you have done, is that it?¡± ¡°It was not me.¡± ¡®That¡¯s right, I refuse to admit it. What can you do about it? Bite me?¡¯ Chuzheng walked towards the director and Liu Maman followed her. Chuzheng turned around and threatened her, ¡°If you continue following me, I will hit you.¡± Liu Manman: Perhaps she had recalled the time when she was knocked unconscious in the dressing room, Liu Manman¡¯s facial expression froze as she stood rooted to the ground. ¡®Damn it! Ahhh! Gu Chuzheng! Wretch! Wretch!¡¯ In the following days, Liu Manman continuously found ways to torture her, but every time, Chuzheng took revenge on her on the spot. If that was just it then it would not be so bad. But Chuzheng did not even leave a single trace of evidence and made it look as if she had not done it before. What was even more overboard was that she actually silently cut her acting scenes shorter! Every time Liu Manman went to find the director, the director always dismissed her with an ¡®I think it¡¯s very reasonable¡¯ exnation. Liu Manman could not voice her worries out and it was not until she had enough of Chuzheng¡¯s counter attacks that she stopped and decided to live honestly. ¡°Su Jiu, even if you don¡¯t want to go to the banquet, you have to go!¡± His manager threw the invitation card to the young man and the young man lowered his head while remaining unmoved. The manager set his arms akimbo. ¡°I am so unlucky to have be your manager. Why are you so stubborn? Who isn¡¯t like this in this entertainment industry? So what if you are talented? If you want to be popr, you need to have the backing and a good background! If you don¡¯t have these, you are nothing!¡± ¡°Many people will attend the banquet and I am telling you that you have to go!¡± The manager spat this sentence out of his mouth and mmed the door without even caring about the young man¡¯s reaction. The young man waited for the house to fall silent before picking up the invitation card. ¡®No status¡­¡¯ ¡®No backing¡­¡¯ ¡®I can only be stepped on?¡¯ ¡®Hmph¡­¡¯ On the day of the banquet, no matter how unwilling Su Jiu was, his manager still dragged him to the event¡¯s location. The people there dressedvishly, however, they were rotten to their core. Their souls were foul and smelly which only disgusted people. ¡°Su Jiu, follow me.¡± His manager pulled him towards ady. When Su Jiu scanned the crowd, he saw a familiar girl standing at a corner. She kept her distance from the others and was coldly looking at¡­ him? She was actually looking at herself. Su Jiu knew that his face was very attractive, otherwise, he would not attract so many problems now. Another person was attracted to this face of his? Su Jiu lowered his eyes like a puppet as in front of these people, he could not respond to any of them. His manager was a little angry and pinched Su Jiu a few times. ¡°Su Jiu, don¡¯t act as if you can¡¯t tell chalk from cheese! Miss Gao is talking to you!¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s fine.¡± Thedy dressed in red chuckled, ¡°I like him the way he is.¡± The manager chuckled as well. ¡°In that case¡­ you two can carry on and I will take my leave.¡± Gao Xueyun nodded, but before the manager left, he whispered in Su Jiu¡¯s ear and threatened him, ¡°Su Jiu, don¡¯t offend Miss Gao again! Otherwise, don¡¯t think of making aeback again!¡± Su Jiu clenched his fists slightly. Chapter 37: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (7) Chapter 37: Everyone¡¯s Idol (7) Editor: As Studios ¡°Do you hate to see me so much?¡± Gao Xueyun looked at the young man who looked like a white rabbit in front of her yet his personality was not like a white rabbit at all. ¡°You can lead a horse to water but you can¡¯t make him drink.¡± The young man replied. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Miss Gao understand this principle?¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± On the contrary, Gao Xueyun was ted. ¡°I like people like you! Where¡¯s the fun if you just do as I say?¡± Su Jiu was speechless. ¡®Pervert!¡¯ Gao Xueyun looked at the young man in front of her before she suddenly passed him a ss of wine. ¡°How about this? If you drink this ss of wine, I¡¯ll let you off for today and you can leave whenever you want.¡± Su Jiu furrowed his brows. ¡°As long as I finish this ss of wine, I can leave?¡± ¡°I always keep my word.¡± Gao Xueyun handed the ss of wine to him again. Su Jiu scanned his surroundings before he took the ss of wine. ¡°You¡¯ll let me off once I finish this?¡± Gao Xueyun shrugged her shoulders and seemed to take no heed of it. Su Jiu gulped down the wine in a few mouthfuls. However, as he drank the wine too anxiously, it made his face turn slightly red. His lips glimmered from the drops of wine left on it and looked especially alluring as Gao Xueyun exhaled out a breath. Su Jiu put down the wine ss before he turned around and left. Gao Xueyun curled her lips and smiled as she watched the young man leaving. After the young man disappeared from her sight, she took out her cell phone and dialed a number. ¡°He left. Stop him and don¡¯t let anyone see you.¡± That person replied with a ¡°Hmm.¡± Gao Xueyun socialized with others in a happy mood. As she thought about how she could sleep with that young manter, she could not help, but be ted. But that feeling was not sustained for long. ¡°He¡¯s gone? How did he go missing?¡± ¡°I saw him leaving. Didn¡¯t you see him?¡± ¡°Find him!¡± Gao Xueyun hung up the call while her face filled with exquisite make-up turned livid. She had failed on the verge of sess! ¡°Miss Gao¡­¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Gao Xueyun scolded that person and left. ¡°What are you so smug about? If you weren¡¯t from the Gao Family, you would be nothing!¡± That person waited for Gao Xueyun to leave before scolding under his breath. Su Jiu was in a daze while his whole body felt like it was on fire. He had just left the banquet hall before he was pulled towards the exit by a person. Then he was pushed into a car. However, he was clearly no longer in a car, but on a bed. After he realized that point, Su Jiu started to feel cautious yet his body felt terrible and kept erasing away his consciousness. ¡°Hot¡­¡± Su Jiu undid his shirt¡¯s buttons, revealing his skin. Chuzheng stood before the bed and thought about what she should do. ¡®She should have sent him to the hospital just now.¡¯ ¡®Now she still had to get him out¡­ What a hassle.¡¯ ¡®Let him soak in a bath.¡¯ Chuzheng had a serious look as her right hand clenched into a fist and punched her left palm. She had decided to do it. Chuzheng proceeded into the bathroom and prepared cold water for him. But when she came out, she saw the snowy white bed sheets being stained blood red. The young man was using something to pierce his arm such that the pain kept him awake and allowed him to see the person in front of him clearly. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ you¡­¡± He had thought it was Gao Xueyun, but he had not expected the person to be the girl he met only two times. Chuzheng kept a cold look. ¡®Would the hotel management call the police tomorrow and say that she killed a person?¡¯ She had only prepared the water so how had it became a murder scene? ¡®Annoying.¡¯ ¡®She should just get rid of him.¡¯ [Little miss, if you don¡¯t stop the bleeding, you would really have to enter the police station! Not only that, you have to rewind time and repeat your mission~~]King happily reminded her. ¡®If she got rid of him, she would have to repeat!¡¯ ¡®She cannot get rid of him¡­¡¯ The young man¡¯s face was flushed red as he bit his lips and curled himself into a ball. The constant blood loss and effects of the drug made him feel even terrible. Chuzheng stepped forward. The young man flinched back sharply as he red at her cautiously. Chuzheng did not care about his gaze and pulled him down before dragging him into the bathroom and pushed him into the water. His blood dripped into the water and dispersed, coloring the water red in an instant. [¡­]¡¯It¡¯s so difficult to friendzone him. It¡¯s too cruel and I can¡¯t bear to look at it any longer.¡¯ Chuzheng then grabbed his wrists before she thought for a moment and pulled his hand, letting him press on the wound himself. After experiencing such torture, Su Jiu had no energy left and was sprawled in the bathtub while the water in the bathtub became redder and redder. He stared at the ceiling with ackluster gaze. Was he going to die? ¡°You won¡¯t die. You didn¡¯t pierce any crucial part.¡± The cold voice rang in his ears and under Su Jiu¡¯s blurry sight, he saw that person leaving the bathroom. Her voice traveled from the outside and in his daze, he could not decipher her words. After a while, he heard footsteps and cool fingers pried open his hands before cing his injured hand out of the bathtub. Su Jiu¡¯s recovering body started to feel hot again. He subconsciously let out a moan. The young man sprawled in the light red bloody water as his eyes were slightly closed and he bit down on his lips to prevent himself from making embarrassing noises. But he had no idea that this only made himself look even more alluring. Yet Chuzheng only gave him an indifferent stare and mercilessly poured the antiseptic liquid on his wound. The antiseptic liquid brought about sharp pains and the young man immediately became clear-headed. He caught his breath and looked towards the girl standing outside the bathtub. The girl moved skillfully and cleaned his wound before treating and bandaging his wound. From the start to the end, she kept a cold gaze and had no hint of filthy desires. He was used to the stares others had on him. Hence, suddenly seeing a different gaze made him bewildered. Chuzheng ced his hand back in the bathtub and stood up. Under the shadow cast over him, the young man came back to his senses and his gaze met a pair of cold and lonely eyes. The young man looked at her in astonishment. ¡®Was it still¡­ the same?¡¯ He saw the girl reaching out and he closed his eyes in resignation. A slight breeze teased past his ear, but her hand had not touched him. The young man opened his eyes while the hand bypassed his head and pushed a button behind him before the water in the bathtub decreased. Chuzheng¡¯s gaze lowered and met the young man¡¯s gaze. Chuzheng suddenly reached out and held his head before softly rubbing it. ¡®Hmm¡­ This is very soft¡­¡¯ ¡®Comfortable!¡¯ ¡®Just a bit more!¡¯ Chuzheng had a serious look and under Su Jiu¡¯s stunned look, she touched his head for a while longer. ¡°You¡­¡± Chuzheng calmed herself down before she took back her hand and stood straight. She put back the stuff she used earlier and threw it into the first aid kit as though nothing had happened. Su Jiu was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± After the water in the bathtub was drained, the young man¡¯s body was exposed in the air and one could vaguely see his body under the thin fabric. Su Jiu embarrassedly turned his body to the side and blocked Chuzheng¡¯s gaze. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Su Jiu winced as cold water was poured on his face. His body was already sensitive and now when he was poured with cold water, his reaction was even bigger. Chuzheng took the shower hose and sprinkled his head with water. As though she was washing an object, she washed his body from head to toe before continuing to put cold water in the bathtub. Su Jiu was speechless. After the water filled the bathtub, Chuzheng saw the flower petals at the side and sprinkled it in the water. The flower petals drifted in the water and seemingly covered the young man¡¯s body. This presence was a little simr to¡­ Su Jiu tolerated the cold. ¡®What was she trying to do?¡¯ However, Su Jiu had no time to ponder about this question as the drug began to take effect again and he dared not to make a noise in fear of provoking the strange girl. Su Jiu: She must be a demon! Chapter 38: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (8) Chapter 38: Everyone¡¯s Idol (8) Editor:As Studios The next day. Su Jiu with his cleanly bandaged wristy on the bed with newly changed bed sheets. His memory of yesterday¡¯s events were blurry and he could not remember some of it as he felt dizzy at the moment. But he knew who he was with now. Su Jiu sat up on the bed and peeled the nket off before taking a look. ¡®Very good, he still had his pants on.¡¯ His pants were a little wet so she had probably dragged him out of the bathtub and then thrown him on the bed. That meant¡­ she had not done anything to him. Su Jiu let out a small sigh of relief. He looked around and found his folded clothes on the side which even had a note on it. ¡®Was it sent for dry cleaning?¡¯ Su Jiu quickly wore it. He had not found his shoes thus he could only go out with his bare feet. The girl sat on the sofa located in the living room and looked at him sideways. Her eyes were calm as though the quiet spring in the forest. It was cold and clear and exuded aloofness. The young man stood at the doorstep as his pale face had a vague sense of vignce. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Chuzheng.¡± Chuzheng paused for a moment before adding on. ¡°Gu Chuzheng.¡± Gu Chuzheng¡­ He had never heard of that name. Su Jiu asked again. ¡°Why did you bring me here yesterday night?¡± Chuzheng looked away and spoke with an indifferent yet sweet voice. ¡°If I didn¡¯t do that, you would have woken up in another person¡¯s embrace.¡± Su Jiu was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± He remembered that when he left, he had already felt unwell. It must be caused by the ss of wine Gao Xueyun gave him. Thinking back, that woman would never let him off so easily. Previously, although she had cut off all his promotional activities and tried her best to pester him, she had never used such underhanded tactics. Never had he thought¡­ Su Jiu nced at the girl and his cautious eyes had a hint of curiosity. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending Gao Xueyun?¡± Gao Xueyun was the youngdy of the wealthy Gao Family. Even if Gao Xueyun had no real skill, nobody dared to oppose her. ¡°Gao Xueyun?¡± Chuzheng reversed the question. ¡°Who is she?¡± Su Jiu¡¯s beautiful eyes shed through a hint of curiosity. ¡®She did not know her? Or was she pretending not to know her? Or was she just not scared of Gao Xueyun?¡¯ Su Jiu¡¯s curiositysted for an instant before his expression slowly softened. He ced his hands behind his back and walked to Chuzheng¡¯s side. ¡°Thank you.¡± The young man¡¯s voice was pleasing to hear and when itnded on the tip of one¡¯s heart, it was as though a feather had brushed past, soft and ticklish. Chuzheng gave a ¡°Hmm.¡± The room then went silent for a few seconds before she asked, ¡°Where do you stay?¡± Su Jiu gripped his hands tightly behind his back yet his expression was like an innocent white rabbit. He blinked hisrge eyes and softly asked, ¡°Are you going to send me home?¡± Chuzheng nodded her head. Su Jiu¡¯s red lips curled up slightly as his tone became softer. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go through all that trouble, I can go home myself. You helped me once so if there is a chance in the future, I will not forget to repay your kindness.¡± No matter what, he managed to dodge the bullet because of her. No matter what her motive was, he had to repay her kindness. ¡°Take your things, let¡¯s go.¡± Chuzheng stood up and took her things before walking to the entrance. Su Jiu was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± She was not even listening to him. In the end. Su Jiu still sat in the car with Chuzheng. She refused to let him talk or find a chance to escape and she forcefully pushed him into the car. The chauffeur drove for quite a distance before Su Jiu gave an address. Buzz¡­ The vibration of the cell phone abruptly rang in the silent car. Chuzheng fumbled around before fishing out her phone. As Su Jiu saw her taking the call, he cautiously nced at her. ¡°I¡¯ve got something on.¡± ¡°I wille back in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Hmm, Okay.¡± Chuzheng looked sideways and met Su Jiu¡¯s sneaky gaze. Su Jiu frantically looked away as though he was a cat caught for doing bad things and turned his attention to outside the car. ¡°Phone.¡± Su Jiu looked at the thin and beautiful hand in front of him and instinctively took out his phone, but his phone had already shut down. He looked towards Chuzheng and innocently said, ¡°It¡¯s out of battery¡­¡± Chuzheng reached over and took the phone. Su Jiu wanted to snatch it back, but was frightened off by Chuzheng¡¯s cold demeanor. Chuzheng pressed on the phone¡¯s power button and there was a reminder of low battery, but it could still be sustained for a while. Following that, it was the message notification ring which only stopped after a while. She entered her cell phone number into his phone before throwing his phone back to him. Su Jiu clumsily caught his phone and the screen showed a new contact name ¨C Chuzheng. The first letter was C and thus she was ced first in his contact list. In the next second, the cell phone vibrated and shut down. A cold voice rang beside him. ¡°You can call me when you¡¯re in trouble.¡± Su Jiu bit down his lips and asked in a deep voice. ¡°What do you want to do to me?¡± ¡°To make you think that I¡¯m your friend.¡± ¡®This stupid set-up! Don¡¯t ever let her have something on bastard because if she does, she would kill it!¡¯ It made the system so afraid! I must watch my tail!¡¯ Su Jiu was stunned. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®A friend?¡¯ His hazy memory from yesterday gushed up. Although she had not done anything to him, her actions had not seemed friendly either. But he had dared not to ask too much. Su Jiu¡¯s living area was not considered good as it was not even considered as a neighborhood. ¡°Thank you for sending me home.¡± Su Jiu had a warm expression with a lovely voice which was totally different from yesterday. Chuzheng was shocked. ¡®Was this weakling bipr?¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°Su Jiu!¡± A coquettish voice rang. It belonged to the woman wearing a red skirt and high heels who aggressively walked over. The woman was not just anyone. She was Gao Xueyun who had not slept for a night. Gao Xueyun¡¯s expression was ugly as she pointed at Chuzheng. ¡°Were you together with herst night?¡± Su Jiu nced at Chuzheng before looking at Gao Xueyun and nodded his head. ¡°Hmm.¡± He swiftly lowered his head and his soft hair swept a beautiful arc in the air which covered the darkness in his eyes. Gao Xueyun¡¯s sulky expression immediately became dark as she shot a sharp re at Chuzheng. She was very clear about the effects of the drug. These two people were togetherst night so what kind of oue would it be? The person she had pursued for so long had fallen into the hands of another! How could Gao Xueyun let this matter off! ¡°Su Jiu,e here!¡± Gao Xueyun ordered Su Jiu as she suppressed her anger. ¡°Go up.¡± Chuzheng motioned at him to proceed upstairs. Su Jiu¡¯s heart dropped. He had purposely said that¡­ Didn¡¯t she realize? Or maybe she realized but did not care? Su Jiu gritted his teeth. He did not know her motive either so he would just let both of them fight each other. With that thought in mind, Su Jiu walked upstairs. Gao Xueyun¡¯s beautiful eyes red at him and she caught up with him to stop him. ¡°Ah!¡± Su Jiu turned back and saw Chuzheng gripping Gao Xueyun¡¯s wrists before twisting it with an arc. He froze slightly. ¡°Go up.¡± Su Jiu bit down his lips and swiftly proceeded upstairs. In his room, he hesitantly stood before the window and looked down. He saw Chuzheng letting go of Gao Xueyun while Gao Xueyun wanted to hit her, but was kicked by Chuzheng instead. The girl walked towards Gao Xueyun before bending down and told her something. Gao Xueyun¡¯s angry and resentful eyes red at her. But Chuzheng did not care and she stepped back as she looked coldly at Gao Xueyun. Gao Xueyun pathetically stood up and pointed at her while saying a few sentences before she swiftly got in the car and drove it towards Chuzheng. Gao Xueyun was probably just trying to scare her yet who knew the girl stood there. Seeing that, Gao Xueyun stepped on the elerator and she looked as though she was going to hit the girl. Yet when the girl was going to be hit by the car, she dodged to the side and her shirt flew up as the car passed by her. Gao Xueyun could not stop her car in time and bumped into the utility pole behind her. The utility pole plunged down and the top of the car bent down. From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 39: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (9) Chapter 39: Everyone¡¯s Idol (9) Editor:As Studios Gao Xueyun was hospitalized. Although she was not hurt badly, she would not be able to be discharged anytime soon. As Chuzheng was involved in the incident, she was called to record her statement. However, she did not do anything so even if she had made a move on Gao Xueyun, it was purely for personal defense. Gao Xueyun was the one driving the car yet she was also the one who knocked into the utility pole. The utility pole falling down could only be considered as a car ident. Gao Xueyun could not find a reason for the police to capture Chuzheng and hence, could only me herself for being unlucky. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Gao Xueyun was making a ruckus in her hospital ward and looked so scary that her assistant beside her did not even dare to breathe. ¡°Go and investigate, who is that wretch?!¡± berated Gao Xueyun to her assistant. The assistant replied with a few quick yeses and took the chance to leave the ward. As the police had left some information behind when they were taking Chuzheng¡¯s statement, her assistant was quickly able to investigate and get Chuzheng¡¯s details. Gao Xueyun flipped the document and gave a few scoffs. ¡°A person like her who takes on walk-on roles dares to bump heads with me?¡± ¡®I almost forgot that Su Jiu. She¡¯s even together with Su Jiu.¡¯ ¡®I will definitely not let her off!¡¯ ¡®Gu Chuzheng, is it?¡¯ ¡®Just you wait!¡¯ ¡°Aiyo¡­ it¡¯s so painful! Get the doctor here! Call the doctor!¡± The assistant broke into a cold sweat and quickly ran out to call the doctor to cool Gao Xueyun¡¯s anger. On the other hand, ¡°Hi, may I know if you are Mr. Su Jiu?¡± Su Jiu looked at the formally-dressed man¡ªwho was wearing a suit, leather boots, and golden-framed sses¡ªbefore him and felt that it was a little strange, but he still obediently nodded his head. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, I am Pei Yu. From today onwards, I will be your manager. Su Jiu froze as his face was written with suspicion and hesitation. ¡°Manager? Thepany changed my manager?¡± ¡®The name, Pei Yu, sounds a little familiar¡­¡¯ Su Jiu thought for a while but nothing came up to his mind. Pei Yu adjusted his spectacles. ¡°I am not from Jewel Entertainment.¡± Su Jiu was even more confused. He furrowed his eyebrows and warily asked, ¡°Then, you are?¡± Pei Yu gave him a polite smile. ¡°Does Mr. Su not n to invite me in?¡± Su Jiu hesitated before getting out of the way. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Pei Yu observed his room and thought in his heart. ¡®I have never managed such a poor artiste before.¡¯ ¡°I have seen your works before and feel that your acting was very fresh. If it wasn¡¯t because Jewel Entertainment didn¡¯t give you ample opportunities to shine, you would have blown up the whole of China by now.¡± Pei Yu found a ce to sit. Su Jiu poured him a ss of water and gave a helplessugh. ¡°I don¡¯t have power nor backing, what can I do?¡± Pei Yu did not deny him. This was a reality. ¡°I have a question that I want to ask Mr. Su.¡± Su Jiu nodded his head. ¡°Why do you want to enter the entertainment industry?¡± Su Jiu¡¯s eyshes slightly trembled and his eyes met Pei Yu¡¯s eyes. He slowly said, ¡°Because I love acting.¡± It was his dream. It¡¯s a pity that¡­ His dream could not escape the cruel reality. There was a small glimmer in the young man¡¯s eyes. It was a sign of his determination and belief in his dream. Pei Yu seemed to be satisfied with his answer and reached his hand out. ¡°In that case, I look forward to working with you.¡± Su Jiu did not move. ¡°Mr. Pei, I am an artiste under Jewel Entertainment.¡± His contract still had a good couple of years till it ended yet by the time his contracts ended, he would not have a chance to make aeback anymore. ¡°I have already asked awyer to terminate your contract with Jewel Entertainment.¡± Pei Yu took no notice of Su Jiu and retracted his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. There will be a professional team to guide you.¡± ¡°¡­why?¡± Why did such a good thing happen to him? ¡°You are worth it.¡± Pei Yu said, ¡°Right now, all you need to do is to make a choice. Follow me and I will make sure you will blow up the whole of China. Reject me and I will take it as I have nevere here before.¡± Su Jiu gripped his hands tightly. ¡°You have already sent awyer to Jewel Entertainment. Are you betting that I wouldn¡¯t reject you?¡± Pei Yu gave him a faint smile and looked like a sly old fox who already had the victory in his hands. Su Jiu¡¯s took a deep breath. He could not reject such a good chance. Pei Yu took out a document and pushed it over to Su Jiu¡¯s side. ¡°This is the contract and if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t like, we can still change it.¡± Su Jiu quickly scanned the contents in the contract. Every line and condition was to his benefit. This kind of contract would never appear in an industry like this. ¡°Mr. Pei, may I ask who¡­ told you toe here?¡± ¡°Mr. Su, regarding that, when you see my boss, you will naturally understand.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s heart took a dip. ¡°If I sign this contract, would your boss tell me to do something against my will?¡± Pei Yu guaranteed ¡°No, you can be sure of that.¡± Su Jiu gripped the document tightly as he was in two minds. This opportunity that was right before him¡­ He decided to take a gamble. If he lost, he would just be jumping from Jewel Entertainment into another trap. He had nothing to lose. But if he won the bet¡­ Su Jiu raised his slender fingers to take the pen and signed his name on the contract. The two words Su Jiu was written cursively yet was bold and sharp. It looked very matching with the lovely Su Jiu. Pei Yu stared at Su Jiu¡¯s signature for a few seconds before reaching his hand out again. ¡°I look forward to working with you.¡± The young man said in a soft voice, ¡°I will trouble you from now on, Mr. Pei.¡± ¡°You can just call me Brother Yu. This is your schedule and you can take a look at it. The new condominium will be ready in a couple of days so you can move inter. Please pack your belongings and I will bring someone to move your stuff over when the time is ready.¡± Su Jiu was surprised. This had definitely been nned for a long time. On the other hand, Chuzheng was busy with acting. As she had invested in the drama, the production team had added a few more things and their expectations had gone up by a lot. These few days, Liu Manman was surprisingly quiet and always left after she was done with her acting scenes. She did note to disturb Chuzheng and Chuzheng was also toozy to find trouble for her. [Main mission: Please acquire apany in ten days.] Chuzheng was speechless. ¡®Are we going to throw all our money in one ce and purchase thepany?¡¯ [Yes, we are putting all our money in one ce. The more money the better! Besides, we are not short of money! Good luck, Little miss!] Chuzheng was speechless. It was not that easy to acquire apany. Chuzheng decided to find a team to assist her. This way, it would be less troublesome. By the time Chuzheng had found a capable team, three days had already passed. Yet, Pei Yu called Chuzheng at this moment. ¡°Miss Gu, Jewel Entertainment has asked for a high price for the early termination fee. They seem to have another contract in their hands and I suspect that they have forged the contract, but I don¡¯t have evidence.¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°80 million dors.¡± A termination fee of 80 million dors¡­ Although other artistes could have it higher, for an unpopr artiste who was hidden by theirpany and was a bit-role actor, this price was really considered to be sky-high. Chuzheng coldly asked, ¡°Jewel Entertainment, is it?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡®Why does her tone sound a little weird?¡¯ Chuzheng put down the phone and turned around to face her newly found team. ¡°Acquire Jewel Entertainment.¡± The team leader: ¡®No, I mean boss, we weren¡¯t talking about Jewel Entertainment just now?¡¯ ¡®And it¡¯s Jewel Entertainment! They are developing well so how can we acquire it?¡¯ [Little miss, actually we can just spend, we have money.]said King in a weak tone of voice. ¡°Troublesome.¡± ¡®It would be better if everything can be settled in one move.¡¯ [¡­]King did not dare to refute her as she was afraid that her Little Miss¡¯ next sentence would be ¡®It would be better if we can just kill them¡¯. ¡°It would be better if we can just kill them.¡± [¡­]¡¯I knew it! I knew it! I knew it!¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s so bad about spending money?¡¯ ¡®With money, we can do whatever we want!¡¯ ¡®I really wish I can switch to another Little miss. I heard that the neighboring Little Miss is gentle, kind and can spend money well.¡¯ ¡®I really want a Little miss like that.¡¯ From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 40: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (10) Chapter 40: Everyone¡¯s Idol (10) Editor:As Studios The acquisition of Jewel Entertainment was not very smooth as Jewel Entertainment, after all, was still a profitablepany. It was not until Chuzheng had asked to acquire it at a high price that the other party agreed. The acquisition team was full of disbelief and shock when they had heard about it. Which family¡¯s prodigal was she? How long were they going to take to earn back that money? Had she gone nuts?! However, since she was their employer, they did not dare to say it to her face and could onlyin secretly. Pei Yu was also taken by surprise. Previously, he had sworn to Su Jiu that he was not a manager from Jewel Entertainment yet in the next moment, he became an employee there¡­ Oh my! One would never know what would happen from one minute to the next. Theter stage of the drama productions was mainly focused on filming the outdoor scenes. As such, Chuzheng left with the production team and her departure meant a two months journey. She only came back after the drama had wrapped up the filming. ¡°Let go!¡± Chuzheng dried her hands and looked at the male washroom beside her. That day was the wrap party and since she was the investor as well as the second female lead, she had to be present. Chuzheng dried her hands and the phone in her pocket vibrated. The caller was Su Jiu. Chuzheng answered the call and there was a lot of noise on the phone. She then heard a man¡¯s voice which was clearly filled with evil intentions. Chuzheng looked towards the male washroom and confirmed that the noise on the phone was the same as the noiseing out of the washroom. ¡®This must be a coincidence!¡¯ [Little miss, if you don¡¯t go in, he will be finished! Why are you hesitating? Quickly go in!]King pressed the panic button when it saw Chuzheng¡¯s nonchnt response to the situation. Chuzheng:¡¯He even needs my help with this kind of thing? How does it concern me? It¡¯s the male washroom!¡± [Nonsense! Obviously, you have to save him! If you don¡¯t save him, how are you going to be a friend?]¡¯For the sake of being friendzoned, just do it!¡¯ Chuzheng was speechless. ¡®Why is he so troublesome?¡¯ ¡®A bunch of weaklings!¡¯ [¡­]¡¯Before a guy bes tainted, he will obviously be weak! If he was strong, would he walk onto the wrong path? What an ignorant person!¡¯ The ignorant Chuzheng stuffed her phone back into her pocket and fiercely barged into the male washroom. There was nobody in the washroom however someone was kicking the cubicle door. She walked to the cubicle and pulled the door open, but to no avail. Chuzheng took a step backward. ¡®Take a deep breath and kick!¡¯ ¡°Peng!¡± The cubicle door was kicked open and knocked onto the people inside. The man¡ªwhose looks were still eptable¡ªfuriously red at her to see who had spoiled his great ns. In the end, he saw ady standing outside and froze momentarily. At that moment, Chuzheng went forward and kicked the person away before pulling Su Jiu over. Su Jiu had a knife in his hands and he almost stabbed Chuzheng in a flurry. Su Jiu was scared out of his wits causing his hands to tremble and the knife dropped onto the ground with a thud. Su Jiu¡¯s blood ran cold and his eyes were slightly red in fear. He even bit his lips till it bled. Blood as red as a rose coupled with pale lips. Itbined to give a gorgeous picture. ¡°Who are you?¡± The man got up. ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Chuzheng bent down to pick up the knife and point it towards the man. The man immediately moved back in fear. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± The man fell onto the toilet seat and thedy yed with the knife with a face devoid of expression. She then plunged the knife in between his legs and the man was so scared that he split his legs. The knife just nicely plunged into the toilet seat cover. Chuzheng raised her eyes to meet the man¡¯s terrified ones. ¡°If you don¡¯t take care of ¡®your third leg¡¯, I will take care of it for you next time.¡± The man was so scared that he did not even dare to breathe. This woman¡¯s aura was too scary¡­ ¡°Strip.¡± The man: Perhaps he was scared by her, the man did not move. Chuzheng took out the knife and stabbed it into the toilet seat cover again. Her tone became colder than just now. ¡°Strip.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I will strip.¡± Chuzheng brought Su Jiu out of the washroom and threw the man¡¯s clothes and phone into the dustbin. She washed her hands and turned around to face Su Jiu. By then, Su Jiu¡¯s face had lost all color as he gripped his clothes so tightly that the tip of his fingers turned pale and stood beside her. ¡°Where¡¯s Pei Yu?¡± Su Jiu heard a voice and looked at Chuzheng like a lost deer. The young man looked as if he was a doll with no soul?¡ªdelicate yet not angry¡ªonly looking at her in silence. Chuzheng called Pei Yu and Pei Yu immediately rushed over. ¡°President Gu? What happened?¡± Pei Yu looked at Su Jiu. ¡°Su Jiu?¡± ¡®Didn¡¯t he just go to the washroom? How did he meet my boss? Something is not right.¡¯ ¡°Why did you bring him here?¡± asked Chuzheng. ¡°¡­to attend a wine tasting event.¡± Pei Yu waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to attend these. Bring him back and take care of the person inside.¡± Pei Yu looked towards the washroom and seemed to understand something. ¡°President Gu, I have neglected my duty.¡± He thought that nothing could happen in a toilet and did not know that this could happen. For the past two months of being Su Jiu¡¯s manager, he had to admit that Su Jiu was a smart man and was really suitable for acting. It was just that his face was too eye-catching. Be it, man or woman¡­ If Su Jiu did not have a strong backing, he definitely would not survive in this industry. The worst-case scenario would be that he would be someone¡¯s personal ve. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡®I have to save him every time! How troublesome.¡¯ ¡°It won¡¯t, it won¡¯t.¡± His boss had already given her instructions. He would not dare to bring Su Jiu to attend such events again. It was not until Chuzheng left that Pei Yu heaved a sigh of relief. He did not even know which wealthy family she came from¡­ ¡°Su Jiu, are you alright?¡± Pei Yu looked at Su Jiu. Su Jiu shook his head while still in a blur before pulling Su Jiu¡¯s arms. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°She¡¯s your boss, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Pei Yu said while looking at his contacts, ¡°Su Jiu, you cannot offend her. You must know that in this industry, only she has your back right now.¡± Pei Yu checked the identity of the person in the washroom and confirmed that everything was fine before getting rid of him quickly. ¡°Come on, I will send you home.¡± Pei Yu brought Su Jiu back to his condominium apartment. Su Jiu could no longer remember what Pei Yu had told him and just let his apartment fall into silence. Only she has your back right now. This sentence repeatedly appeared in Su Jiu¡¯s mind. She was different from the others. She looked at him as though he was an object. She had no desire for him and she always had that cold look. However, if she did not desire him, why would she¡­ Su Jiu lowered his head and looked at his phone. His phone screen brightened and darkened a few times. After a moment, he looked at his call history and thest person he called was¡­ At that time, the man suddenly came in and he could not take out his phone from his pocket. He was just trying to press some buttons and did not know that he really made the call. ¡®So she especially came in to save me?¡¯ ¡®No, why would she appear over there so coincidentally?¡¯ Su Jiu was noting up with a conspiracy theory, but he had experienced too much and could not believe people so easily. Su Jiu gave Pei Yu a call. ¡°Brother Yu, may I ask why was President Gu¡­ there?¡± ¡°Oh. President Gu¡¯s drama has just finished filming and the wrap party was coincidentally held there. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Not-Nothing.¡± ¡®Was it just a coincidence?¡¯ ¡°Alright, rest early. Tomorrow, I will hire a bodyguard to make sure that this doesn¡¯t happen again.¡± Pei Yu nagged a few sentences and ended the call. Su Jiuy on his bed as he watched the light from the chandelier reflect into his eyes just like a crystal flower blossoming¡ªcrystal clear yet soulless. He raised his phone up and put it down before raising it up again and putting it down. His long and slender fingers swiped his phone and opened his messaging app. He typed a few words slowly. But he quickly deleted it. He typed again¡­ And delete¡­ Type¡­ Delete¡­ After repeating that a few times, Su Jiu only sent two words over in the end. Chapter 41: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (11) Chapter 41: Everyone¡¯s Idol (11) Editor:As Studios Ding [Su Jiu: Thank you.] Chuzheng saw those two words and replied back with a ¡®you¡¯re wee¡¯ to him with her face devoid of expression. [¡­]Although the system did not know how Su Jiu would feel after receiving Chuzheng¡¯s message, it felt that it was not very wise of her. At this moment, she should console him and chat with him. This way, wouldn¡¯t they get closer faster? Wouldn¡¯t she get friendzoned faster too? Yet, she just said ¡®you¡¯re wee¡¯? Even if Su Jiu really wanted to talk to Chuzheng, he wouldn¡¯t know what to say anymore, wouldn¡¯t he? ¡®Is she serious?¡¯ ¡®Is she serious?!¡¯ ¡®How could Little miss do such a crazy and despicable thing?!¡¯ ¡®This Little miss is a monster! She is too scary!¡¯ The system was too tired and wanted to change a Little miss. It must have a chat with the neighboring system on why it had such a Little miss. It needed a healing type of Little miss. For example, the neighboring system¡¯s Little miss! Chuzheng stayed at home for a couple of months. After the production team was done with the editing, they invited Chuzheng to publicize the drama, however, she heartlessly rejected them. Publicity events were so troublesome. There was no way that she was going. The production team could not do anything about it and felt lucky that she was the second female lead and not the main female lead. For entertainment purposes, the production team could only postpone all publicity photos or events to ater date to create suspense. [Main mission: Little miss, please participate in the Star Challenge reality program.] Chuzheng: ¡± ¡®Very good, it¡¯s time to spend money again.¡¯ The Star Challenge was a very popr reality show and the program mainly involved testing a celebrity¡¯s adaptability. For example, surviving in a jungle or poor environment, etc. Theizens called it the Star¡¯s Torture reality show. The program did not fake any of its contents and precisely because it was very real, it had very high ratings. Even if some celebrities initially did not want to participate, upon looking at its high viewership ratings, they could only grit their teeth and participate in it. As such, this program could not be attended by just anybody. Chuzheng contacted the production team, but they expressed that they were not short of money. Chuzheng: ¡®You can¡¯t me me for that! They are not in need of money. Since they are not in need of money, this means that Bastard, you have slipped up!¡¯ [Little miss, you are not putting in enough money. Tell them that you will sponsor the next two seasons.]King gave Chuzheng an idea. Chuzheng: Chuzheng ryed the message to the production team and they hesitated for a while before quickly agreeing to her. Chuzheng: ¡± ¡®They are so not reserved! They get bribed so easily! A bunch of good-for-nothing bums!¡¯ [Little miss, see, I have told you before that with money, you can do anything.]King was very conceited. ¡®King will teach you how to live as a human!¡¯ ¡®Hahaha!¡¯ Chuzheng blocked King. ¡®What a nuisance.¡¯ ¡®Rich people can¡¯t win over fighters!¡¯ ¡®She¡¯s not wrong!¡¯ ¡°The Star¡¯s Challenge¡±production team was still in the process of choosing the participating celebrities. When they told Chuzheng about the filming schedule, the timeslots of¡±The Allure of the Phoenix Princess¡±had been set. Chuzheng drove herself to the meeting with the production team. The reality show would invite eight artistes every episode and the allocation of teams would be allocated ording to that episode¡¯s venue. When Chuzheng arrived, two to three of the other artistes had already arrived. ¡°There¡¯s another one.¡± ¡°Who? Who is it?¡± Some of them straightened their neck in curiosity as they did not who would be participating in the show. The artiste¡¯s appearance would also be recorded on television. Hence, the moment Chuzheng parked her car, the cameramen immediately surrounded her car. The car door opened and ady wearing light-colored casual wear got out of the car. She closed the car door in a cool swift action and it was as if she had brought her own special effect, it looked very cool. ¡°I don¡¯t know her¡­¡± ¡°Do you know her?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The three artistes did not know her. ¡°Is she a new actor? She looks quite pretty.¡± The production team would asionally invite new actors as the audience could get tired of familiar faces. Sometimes, a newly debuted artiste could excite the audience, regardless of whether it would spark a debate or not. Chuzheng followed the guide and went to the table to take her file holder. It was not until the cameraman had left that someone came in to introduce her. However, even after the introduction, the other artistes still did not recognize her. The three artistes at the scene were already popr. Although Chuzheng had not seen them before, she had heard of them before. She gave a simple greeting. The three people saw that Chuzheng did not wish to interact with them further and walked to another corner to continue chatting. ¡°Who is she? What a proud person.¡± One of the artistes were not very happy with her attitude. After all, they were her seniors. Normally, whenever new actors saw their seniors, even if they did not cotton up to them, they would still at least respect them. ¡°I have asked the director just now and she came here because she is a sponsor.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°The director did not say it explicitly, but he did have that meaning. Although this program is very fair, the participants¡­¡± The three of them met eyes with one another, showing that they understood the situation. After all, the production team¡¯s money did not drop from the car either. After that, a few other artistes came and after some introductions, they quickly held their own little chatting session. However, it could be seen they were a team. Chuzheng sat alone under the awning. She propped her chin and looked at the bunch of people with a cold gaze. Another car came and Chuzheng raised her eyes to look at it. She did not expect to see a familiar figure, Liu Manman. Liu Manman probably did not guess that Chuzheng would appear as well and her face darkened, but she quickly returned to normal. ¡®Isn¡¯t it just a Gu Chuzheng?¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s there to be scared of!¡¯ ¡°Why is there another one whom we don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a little too many new actors appearing in this episode?¡± Some artistesined as they had put in great effort to appear on the show and yet, new artistes appeared on the show one by one. Liu Manman directly ignored Chuzheng and sweet-talked the other artists. They seemed satisfied with Liu Manman¡¯s attitude and immediately, fewer people criticized her. Thest two artistes arrived at the filming set at the same time. The car door opened and a formally dressed man got out of the car. With the sunlight shining down on him, he looked like a prince who had juste out of his castle¡ªelegant and prestigious. ¡°Wah! It¡¯s Movie King Xie Zhou!¡± All the female artistes immediately cheered upon seeing him. Chuzheng finally knew why Liu Manman was here. Xie Zhou was Liu Manman¡¯s financial backer. Xie Zhou was rich and handsome. His acting was even more superb as every single acting work of his was a legend. However, he had a little too many girlfriends. He changed girlfriends as though he was changing clothes. However, even so, he was still the dream lover of many people. Moreover, Xie Zhou was not only an artiste, but he also came from a powerful and wealthy family. Liu Manman¡¯s current managementpany should be Huang Fei Entertainment which was under Xie Zhou¡¯s name. Liu Manman¡¯s gaze towards Xie Zhou was gentle yet had a hint of pride. However, Xie Zhou did not pay attention to her in public. ¡°I have never thought that we could participate in the same variety show as Movie King Xie. I am so happy now.¡± ¡°Hey, we are still handsome people, after all. Why do your eyes only have Movie King Xie?¡± joked the male artistes. Xie Zhou was too popr and naturally would not lower himself to chat with this bunch of people. He only gave a faint greeting. Yet, his attitude attracted the fondness of many. Chuzheng was a little unhappy. ¡®Why should her coldness be treated as if she didn¡¯t know her ce and was being impolite?¡¯ ¡®Just cause he was handsome?¡¯ ¡®Superficial!¡¯ ¡®Childish!¡¯ Chapter 42: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (12) Chapter 42: Everyone¡¯s Idol (12) Editor:As Studios Thest car was left. Everyone was curious about who thest person was. The car slowly entered and when it stopped, the chauffeur got out and opened the car door. A long and thin leg slowly stretched out from the car and snowy white sneakers stepped on the ground. Everyone immediately fell silent. The white-dressed young man looked as though an angel who fell from the sky surrounded by holy light which made one unable to turn their eyes away. If Xie Zhou was a stoic prince charming, then the white-dressed young man would be one who made everyone fall for him and feel the need to protect him. He was as beautiful as an exquisite doll. Every detail was the ingenious masterpiece of god. The young man shed a warm smile and at that moment, it was as though one could hear the blossom of spring. Su Jiu was shooting a scene with the cameraman. After Su Jiu was done with his shooting, he nced towards the crowd. With one look, he saw the girl who sat outside of the crowd. Cold, elegant, noble yet unapproachable¡­ The young man blinked his eyes. ¡®She came too.¡¯ ¡®Right, she was an artiste too.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t you think he looks a little familiar?¡± ¡°I feel that he looks familiar too, but I can¡¯t remember where I have seen him before.¡± ¡°He looks so beautiful! I want to hug him.¡± Using the word beautiful to describe a man was not a pleasant term, but they could not find any better words to describe this angelic young man. ¡°He¡¯s the male lead of the popr school romance drama that blew up the whole of China.¡± A person had already heard of his name and searched for his information. ¡°Su Jiu?¡± Everyone came together and looked. ¡°He is Su Jiu¡­¡± ¡°He looks even better than before. Ay, but I heard that he was not given any promotional activities?¡± Ever since that school romance drama became popr, there was no news of him. He was clearly being banned from promotion or acting. ¡°Jewel is so dumb too! He was such a great and rising talent yet they hid him from the public¡¯s eye. They must be out of their minds. He¡¯s so cute¡­¡± Bits of discussion drifted into Su Jiu¡¯s ears. He passed by the crowd with a warm and lovely expression which made others pity him and dared not to disturb him even more. The director gathered everyone and gave his opening speech before getting down to business. ¡°Everyone has arrived. This week, we will split into groups of two. Everyone can pair up freely.¡± There were eight artistes on the set, four girls and four boys. Other than Chuzheng and Liu Manman, the other girls included Feng Jiao who looked lovely and had a coquettish voice as well as Wei Jun who had a mature appearance. The boys group included Su Jiu, Xie Zhou, Liu Yuxing who carried himself with grace as well as carefree and sunny boy Du Ming. Feng Jiao was the first to look towards Su Jiu as her eyes lit up and she expectantly gave out an invitation to him. ¡°Su Jiu, can you pair up with me?¡± Su Jiu nced at her in astonishment before his gaze turned towards Chuzheng as Chuzheng gave him a casual look. The two people¡¯s gazes met. Su Jiu felt his heart skip a beat and he frantically looked away. ¡°I¡¯ve never participated in such programs before, will I drag you down?¡± Su Jiu had a distressed look with a soft tone which made others soften their voices too. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Feng Jiao sped her hands together. ¡°I¡¯ve been watching this show. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Su Jiu was shocked. He did not want to pair up with her. Chuzheng walked towards the director and took the group board sign before passing it to Su Jiu. Her movements were swift and domineering. Su Jiu was shocked. Feng Jiao was shocked. Feng Jiao furrowed her brows and looked towards Chuzheng. She pouted her lips in displeasure. ¡°Oi! What are you doing? Can¡¯t you see that Su Jiu and I are pairing up?¡± ¡°Did he agree?¡± ¡°¡­Aren¡¯t I talking to him? What do you mean by doing this?¡¯ Chuzheng ignored her and passed the board sign towards Su Jiu again. Su Jiu shed an apologetic smile to Feng Jiao. ¡°About that¡­ I¡¯ll go with her.¡± The involved party had already made it clear. Moreover, Feng Jiao could not reject the young man¡¯s smile so what could she do? Feng Jiao red at Chuzheng and left in a huff. She paired up with Liu Yuxing. Liu Manman naturally paired up with Xie Zhou. In the end, Du Ming and Wei Jun were left. After they had paired up, the respective groups got in their car and moved towards their next destination. But they could not go there straight away as they had missions toplete. The director held four cards. ¡°All of you have four routes to choose from. The group who arrives first can receive a hint about tomorrow¡¯s mission. The routes are around the same but as for the traffic flow, we are not sure. Choosing the best route depends on your luck.¡± The director motioned to let everyone pick their cards. Su Jiu nced at Chuzheng and Chuzheng let him pick. Su Jiu picked a card, it was route three. The production team gave them route three¡¯s map. They were required to drive themselves towards the destination. As for who was going to drive¡­ Chuzheng had already sat beside the driver¡¯s seat and so Su Jiu could only drive. There was shooting ongoing throughout the journey so Su Jiu had not dared to speak with Chuzheng too much. As a result, both of them had almost zero interaction. The production team was a little worried. Could they even have ratings with this boring group? The cameraman could not help, but remind Su Jiu and Chuzheng to interact. Chuzheng took a look at the cameraman before she turned around towards the window and closed her eyes. The cameraman was stumped. Su Jiu shed a warm smile towards the camera and drove the car ording to the route given with a serious attitude. Maybe he had good luck and the route was very smooth. The car drove for about half an hour before it suddenly stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chuzheng opened her eyes. ¡°We are out of fuel.¡± Su Jiu replied. This should be a set-up nned by the production team as they would not let them reach their destination so easily. Chuzheng felt as though Bastard was fooling her. ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Su Jiu asked Chuzheng. His eyes were especially pure and held no malice at all as though a soft white rabbit. Chuzheng stamped him with abel, put on an act. Chuzheng got out of the car while Su Jiu and the cameraman swiftly followed her. There were only buildings nearby and no petrol station. They would not be given the production team¡¯s car which followed behind them either. [Main mission: Please spend ten million dors in half an hour.] Chuzheng was speechless. A fool gets more money. Bastard hade to send money again. This production team seemed to have no special rules about money. Chuzheng looked at her surroundings and found arge brand sign. She walked towards it. The camera team quickly followed. With such arge crowd, it attracted the attention of many as passersby all turned back to look. Chuzheng calmly walked into the shop. The promoters in the shop almost dared not to step forward after seeing such arge presence. ¡°Give me a car that costs ten million dors which I can drive away now.¡± Chuzheng concisely stated her requirements. ¡°Ah?¡± The promoter¡¯s gaze was still stuck at the production team behind her. What was she doing? ¡°Buying a car.¡± The promoter subconsciously said out that sentence and Chuzheng replied back indifferently. Not only were the promoters frightened off, but the production team behind them was frightened off as well. Letting the car run out of fuel was part of their scheme as they wanted the artistes to use alternative methods to reach their destination. The other three groups would face the same situation. This would make the show interesting and increase difficulty for the artistes. Who knew this person would buy a car. This handling method¡­ they had done it for so many weeks yet this was the first. Su Jiu pulled Chuzheng¡¯s sleeves. ¡°We don¡¯t have to buy a car. We can use other transportation methods to reach our destination.¡± Chuzheng was expressionless. ¡°Troublesome.¡± ¡®I have to spend the money! Did you think that I was willing!¡¯ Su Jiu was shocked. The production team was stunned. Keke! Which family¡¯s princess was this amateur from! Chapter 43: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (13) Chapter 43: Everyone¡¯s Idol (13) Editor:As Studios When Chuzheng arrived at their destination, Liu Manman¡¯s group had already arrived. Yet as Liu Manman saw Chuzheng¡¯s car, she became unhappy. With one look, one would know that the car was expensive. Later on, Xie Zhou had confirmed her suspicion that the car cost at least ten million dors. The production team was definitely not so magnanimous. All of them drove using the car that was provided by the production team. How could she use another car? But Liu Manman was not dumb, she knew she had no right to say anything at the moment so she waited for the others toe. As expected, when Feng Jiao arrived, she immediately became displeased. ¡°Why is her car different from ours?¡± Feng Jiao¡¯s loud voice was heard by everyone. The director immediately made all the cameramen off their cameras. Chuzheng coldly threw three words. ¡°I have money.¡± Feng Jiao was stunned. The director was stunned. ¡°You still want to talk about how I spend my money?¡± Feng Jiao was stunned. The director was stunned. Feng Jiao¡¯s cute face became aggrieved as she looked straight at the director. ¡°Director, how can she do this in the program?¡± When the program aired, their way of getting to the destination would bepared to hers and it would clearly differentiate their social status. The director was at a loss as well. After he found out her actions, he almost could not stand it either. Was she boasting about her fortune by buying a car that cost ten million dors? But the rules had not stated she could not do that. ¡°About that¡­ Our rules did not state she cannot do it so there is no problem with teacher Gu¡¯s method.¡± Feng Jiao widened her eyes. ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s cheating!¡± Chuzheng folded her arms. ¡°How is it considered cheating if I¡¯m spending my own money?¡± ¡°Who knew where your money came from!¡± Feng Jiao coldly scoffed. ¡°Anyways, the money is not from you.¡± Chuzheng expressionlessly said. ¡°You can¡¯t support me.¡± Puff Du Ming who was watching from the sidelines could not control hisughter. A normal person indeed could not support a person who could casually spend ten million dors. Feng Jiao was so angry that she almost spat out blood. The director quickly stopped her andforted her for a while. What was happening now! Hence, Feng Jiao¡¯s provocation had done nothing. But Feng Jiao disliked Chuzheng even more. ¡°Everyone arrived at the destination by following the rules. How could she break the rules!¡± Feng Jiaoined to Wei Jun. ¡°The rules really didn¡¯t state she couldn¡¯t do that.¡± They could not care about how others spent their money. ¡°Which side are you on!?¡± Feng Jiao red at Wei Jun. ¡°Can a young person own so much money? Maybe she has a sugar daddy or sugar mummy.¡± Beside them, Liu Yuxing warmly reminded her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her like this.¡± ¡°An unknown artist suddenly came over here, how innocent can she be?¡± Feng Jiao seemed to take no heed of it. Wei Jun shrugged her shoulders and did not participate in the discussion. Liu Yuxing said nothing more too. Seeing theck of reaction, Feng Jiao walked to the side in a huff. Now, they were outside a vige. It waste in the evening and the production team wanted everyone to proceed into the vige and find their living dormitories. That was right. They had to find it themselves. If the vigers agreed to let you stay, you could stay. But if they could not find it, then sorry, they had to sleep in the wild. Hmm¡­ Out of concern, the production team would give them a tent, but they had to know how to build a tent. Chuzheng had not nned to find vigers for help as she nned to sleep outside for a night, but Su Jiu proudly ran towards her. ¡°I found a ce we can stay in. It¡¯s¡­ over there.¡± Chuzheng was speechless. Su Jiu used his deceptive face and found a family who owned a small bungalow. The vigers warmly weed them in and looked at Su Jiu as though they were looking at their own son. Chuzheng: He was a cheat and they were a group of shallow people. Su Jiu¡­ She could not say it out loud, but she just felt that he was pretending. The vigers prepared their rooms for them and the shooting stopped here. The filming team packed up their things and left. They would onlye again tomorrow morning. Chuzheng was not particr about where she slept. She casually cleaned up and proceeded to sleep. She had the heroic presence of ¡®taking the rough with the smooth.¡¯ Midnight. There was a sudden soft knock on the door. If Chuzheng was in a deep sleep, she probably could not hear it. She took the nket and covered her ears as she had not intended to bother about it. But the person outside kept knocking. It made her feel frustrated. ¡®How frustrating!¡¯ ¡®I should get rid of him outside!¡¯ Chuzheng got off the bed and pulled the door open. The young man hugged a pillow and stood outside. The moonlight shone on him and made his shadow thin and long. He looked helpless with a hint of pity. ¡°What do you want?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s voice sounded as though it had turned into ice and had a chill in it. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m scared,¡± Su Jiu softly said. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡®What has it got to do with me!¡¯ Chuzheng expressionlessly closed the door and fiercely warned. ¡°Don¡¯t knock on my door again.¡± Su Jiu was left outside. He blinked his eyes and knocked on the door again. Dong Something hit the door and it made a deep sound. It was followed by the girl¡¯s icy cold voice which passed through the door panel and flowed into his ears through the night wind. ¡°If you knock on my door again, I will kill you.¡± Su Jiu was shocked. Su Jiu stood outside the door for a while and there was not a single sound heard from the room. Su Jiu hugged his pillow and walked back to his room. He turned the lights off and curled into a ball on his bed as he hugged his pillow and stared into space. ¡®Could it be she really didn¡¯t do it for me?¡¯ ¡®Then why did she bring me back into the spotlight?¡¯ Su Jiu brought the pillow closer to him. He was a little rash today. If she had let him in today, what would he be facing? The next day. When Su Jiu woke up, the weather was still hazy outside. He looked down from the balcony and saw a person sitting in the courtyard in the hazy mist. Beside her was a member of the production team who was talking to her. Su Jiu sprawled over the balcony and started to have his imagination run wild. ¡®What kind of person was she?¡¯ After the staff member left, the girl below suddenly raised her head and looked towards the balcony. Su Jiu immediately squatted down. After he squatted down, he came back to his senses. Why did he hide? Su Jiu cautiously stood up and looked outside, but there was no one in the courtyard. After the sun hade out, the cameramen came and brought with them today¡¯s mission. They had to find sufficient supplies in the vige as their survival equipment in the mountain two dayster. These supplies are all in the vige and could be obtained by helping the vigers or ying games. Xie Zhou and Liu Manman were the first group to arrive so they had obtained a clue and acquired one equipment. The other groups had acquired it soon afterward. Only Chuzheng sat in the courtyard and had no intention of moving. ¡°Are we not going to find it?¡± Su Jiu stood beside her and softly asked. ¡°It¡¯s troublesome.¡± Even without the equipment, she could stillst through the night so there was no need to make a fuss about it. ¡°But without equipment, what should we do in the shooting afterward? I heard that the mountain is very cold and it is easy to fall sick.¡± Chuzheng nced at him and Su Jiu gave a well-behaved smile while his beautiful eyes seemed to be showing four words. I am very obedient. ¡°Then, you go and find it.¡± Chuzheng coldly spat out the six words. The cameraman was stumped. Why was this group so scary? Look at movie star Xie¡¯s group, they were a perfect couple! They were interesting to watch yet this group¡­ He hadplicated feelings as he did not know what to describe them as. Chapter 44: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (14) Chapter 44: Everyone¡¯s Idol (14) Editor:As Studios Su Jiu had really gone to find the equipment by himself. The vige was so big so the production team would definitely not let them find aimlessly if not, this program would be too inconsiderate. Usually, ces with equipment would be marked. If one found the marking, one could enter and ask. Su Jiu found a family of vigers and they needed him to sun dry the grains. Although Su Jiu had not lived a good life, he had never done any toughbor. Thus, his skin was baked until it was burning in pain as he dried grains under the hot sun. ¡°Huhuhu¡­¡± Su Jiu paused to catch his breath. He let go of the rake and his hand was filled with red marks which the cameraman zoomed in on it. The young man¡¯s white face was flushed red and beads of sweat flowed down his face. He looked very pitiful. Even the cameraman could not bear to see that scene and reminded him. ¡°Do you want to rest for a while? I will stop filming.¡± Anyways he would edit the scenester so just having the beginning and ending scene was fine. The young man gave a slight smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can continue.¡± The rake in the young man¡¯s hands was suddenly snatched away. The cameraman was stunned for a moment before he quickly moved the camera towards the person. The girl wore a straw hat where nobody knew which viger she got from as she coldly looked at the young man. Before the young man could speak, she threw him a bottle of water and took off her hat before putting it on the young man¡¯s head. She then pushed him away and took over the work the young man was doing just now. She executed the series of movements in one go and looked so natural as though she practiced it. Even the cameraman was stunned. Earlier, the girl was toozy to even move so why had shee here? Chuzheng¡¯s speed was much faster than the young man and she quickly finished the mission. When she took the equipment, unlike the other groups, no joy came from finishing the difficult work. Instead, she calmly nced at it before throwing it to Su Jiu. Su Jiu hugged the equipment and touched the hat on his head before he worriedly asked, ¡°Are you hot?¡± ¡°Next one.¡± Su Jiu was stunned. The cameraman was stumped as well. Following that, Chuzheng used the fastest speed to obtain the full set of equipment and even the cameraman was shocked. Whether it was doing toughbor or ying games, it was physically exhausting and they even had to cooperate with the filming, yet this girl breezed through it like it was nothing. This girl was surprising! Hence, on the second day, when everyone was still working hard to find equipment, Chuzheng stayed in the vigers¡¯ home the whole day. On the third day, everyone gathered up. ¡°Manman, Movie King Xie is so awesome! He almost got everything.¡± Feng Jiao moved towards Liu Manman¡¯s side as she got infatuated with Movie King Xie. ¡°Of course, Movie King Xie is indeed awesome.¡± Du Ming whistled. ¡°We can¡¯t evenpare with Movie King Xie.¡± Liu Manman gave an embarrassed smile. ¡°Ay! Have any of you seen Su Jiu?¡± Feng Jiao thought of the young man and asked everyone. ¡°No.¡± This vige was not considered to be big so everyone had met each other during the two days yet they had never met Su Jiu and Chuzheng. ¡°Could it be that they didn¡¯t participate in the activity?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. We are going up the mountainter. If they do not have the equipment, how are they going to survive?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Aish¡­ I was so bone-tired during these two days. I was not even that tired when I was in the military.¡± ¡°That Gu Chuzheng¡­ definitely got a sugar daddy. I heard that she used to be a small yer and lived in rented houses.¡± Feng Jiao pulled Du Ming and Wei Jun for a gossiping session. ¡°This time, if she managed to get equipment, it must be that the production team is biased towards her!¡± Feng Jiao was exining to the rest about Chuzheng¡¯s story about getting in through the back door when a group of people walked towards them and Feng Jiao stopped to look at them. Chuzheng carried a bag that was half a human tall. That heavy bag in her hands seemed as though she was lifting cotton and looked very light. Su Jiu carried a small bag and obediently walked beside her. This scene looked strangely lovely. Liu Manman squinted her eyes. As expected, they had equipment¡­ Liu Manman looked towards Feng Jiao and had a slight smile as she saw Feng Jiao¡¯s displeased expression. Over these past two days, she met Feng Jiao two times and both of them had a good talk with each other. ¡°Okay, everyone has arrived!¡± The director pped his hands. ¡°Next, we are going up the mountain.¡± ¡°Director!¡± Feng Jiao stood forward and pointed at Chuzheng in usation. ¡°Where did her equipmente from?¡± ¡°The equipment are all acquired by ying games or finishing tasks.¡± The director replied. ¡°Then, why haven¡¯t we seen her in the vige?¡± Feng Jiao was in disbelief. ¡°Teacher Gu had already gathered all the necessary equipment on the first day.¡± The director continued. ¡°Are there any more questions?¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°How could that be?!¡± They had worked themselves to the bone in the past two days yet they had only found some of the equipment. So how could she find the full set of equipment in one day? Even Xie Zhou used two days to acquire the full set. ¡°The production team is fair and would not be biased to anyone.¡± The director seemed a little displeased as wasn¡¯t Feng Jiao¡¯s words suggesting that the production team did something secretly? ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Feng Jiao, stop talking.¡± Wei Jun pulled her back and lowered his voice. ¡°If you offend the director now, it will be bad for you. If the production team was really biased towards her, when the program airs, people would scold her as well.¡± ¡°What right does she have!¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Feng Jiao indignantly red at Chuzheng. Everyone had to carry their own equipment up the mountain. Chuzheng and Su Jiu weregging behind, but looking at the overall situation, the others were tired as well. After they went up the mountain, everybody copsed on the ground. ¡°Everyone, you better build your tents before the sky turns dark.¡± The director reminded them. ¡°The group who finishes building their tent first will be rewarded with one set of scrumptious dinner.¡± The groups sighed, but to prevent themselves from sleeping in the wild and getting their dinner, they still had to build the tent. Su Jiu found arge empty space and put the things down before building the tent. Those artistes were pampered since they were young so they did not know how to build a tent and the scene was in a constant state of chaos. Chuzheng sat at the side and looked at Su Jiu who was trying to build the tent. Su Jiu was unsessful in building the tent and he looked towards Chuzheng with a plea of help. [Little miss, a friend. Be a friend.]King immediately reminded her. Chuzheng took arge breath and stood up before pushing him away. She built the tent in no time and received exmations of shock from the other groups. ¡°Hmph! What¡¯s there to be proud of!¡± Feng Jiao coldly scoffed before continuing to build her tent. The rest of the people also dispersed after they were done looking. The second group that managed to build the tent was Xie Zhou¡¯s. Liu Manman immediately used her experience and helped others. Finally, all of the groups built their tents and Chuzheng¡¯s group received their scrumptious dinner while the rest had to find ways to satisfy their hunger. The production team was done with their filming and left. Chuzheng sat in the front of the tent while her hand held a tree branch and knocked on the ground every now and then. Su Jiu sat beside her, cross-legged. ¡°Why do you seem to know everything?¡± She paused her actions for a second and answered. ¡°Hmm.¡± Stars filled the sky and the night wind blew passed the green field which had a ¡°shasha¡± sound. Su Jiu repeatedly rubbed his fingers. ¡°Director Gu, I have a question.¡± ¡°Ask.¡± ¡°Why do you want to bring me fame?¡± ¡°To make you think that I¡¯m your friend.¡± Chuzheng tilted her wrists and the tree branch faced him. ¡°Am I your friend?¡± Su Jiu was shocked. Who would ask others if they were their friend or not? Su Jiu could not continue the conversation any longer and he touched his neck. ¡°I¡¯m heading in to rest.¡± Chuzheng watched him entering the tent before looking away. She supported her chin with her hands and looked at the bonfire that was a distance away. Chapter 45: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (15) Chapter 45: Everyone¡¯s Idol (15) Editor:As Studios Chuzheng sat for a while before standing up to walk to a corner to take a breather. ¡°Gu Chuzheng!¡± Liu Manman was standing at a ce not too far away from Chuzheng and called her name in a tone that was neither too loud nor too soft. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got something to tell you. Let¡¯s go over there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± rejected Chuzheng. ¡®It¡¯s so far. I don¡¯t want to move.¡¯ Chuzheng walked back in and Liu Manman¡¯s face immediately turned sour. She remained silent for a few seconds before pulling on Chuzheng¡¯s arm all of a sudden. Chuzheng did not even have the chance to react and Liu Manman suddenly screamed before falling backward. People from afar heard the scream and quickly ran over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Manman? What happened? Quickly get up.¡± Feng Jiao and Wei Jun helped Liu Manman up and Liu Manman gave a pained expression. She used Chuzheng, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to lend it to me, you don¡¯t have to re up, right?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®So we¡¯re acting now? You didn¡¯t even give me time to react! I have never even seen you act so passionately as you are now during filming?¡¯ ¡°What happened?¡± By then, Xie Zhou had alsoe over. When he saw that Liu Manman was being supported by other people, his voice deepened as his icy cold gaze scanned through the crowd. ¡°Movie King Xie, it seems that she has pushed Manman,¡±ined Feng Jiao. ¡°I wanted to borrow her mosquito repent spray, but she refused to lend it to me and even¡­¡± Liu Manman wanted to continue on but stopped talking on second thought. The mosquito repent spray was a reward to Chuzheng as she was the first person to get the full survival equipment. As such, nobody else in the team had it and everyone was aware of that fact. Hence, it was perfectly normal for Liu Manman to ask to borrow the mosquito repent spray. However, Liu Manman initial¡¯s intention was obviously not to borrow the mosquito repent spray. It was not until Chuzheng rejected having a chat with her that she thought of such a n on the spot. Yet, Liu Manman could think of it in such a short time¡­ ¡®Bravo, bravo.¡¯ ¡®If this little beauty doesn¡¯t act in an imperial harem drama, it would be a waste of her intelligence. She would definitely be thest person standing in the pce. Give her an award! She needs an award! Immediately crown her now!¡¯ [¡­]¡¯Little miss, stop imagining useless scenarios! You¡¯re being bullied!¡¯ Feng Jiao helped to seek justice for Liu Manman, ¡°Gu Chuzheng, how could you push her?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only the two of you here. If it wasn¡¯t you, who could it be?¡± ¡°Herself.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Jiao scoffed, ¡°You mean Manman pushed herself? Why would she want to do that?¡± Chuzheng wore a serious expression. ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s dumb.¡± ¡°Forget it¡­ Maybe Miss Gu isn¡¯t feeling too good today. I don¡¯t me her,¡± said Liu Manman in a weak tone of voice. ¡°Manman, not only did she push you, but she also scolded you. How could you forgive her just like that? No, you need an apology.¡± Not only did Feng Jiao disagree with Liu Manman, but she also pushed Xie Zhou into the waters. ¡°Movie King Xie, you can¡¯t just watch her bully people, right?¡± ¡°Miss Gu, please apologize,¡± said Xie Zhou. Xie Zhou looked towards Chuzheng. He had not taken much notice of her and only felt that she was a little proud and lonely. Chuzheng remained silent, making it hard for one to guess what she was thinking. ¡°You should apologize if you did something wrong!¡± With Xie Zhou as her backing, Feng Jiao pushed her luck further. ¡°Miss Gu, even if you don¡¯t want to lend the mosquito repent spray, you shouldn¡¯t push people. We are alldies and should look out for one another,¡± added Wei Jun. ¡°It¡¯s not something big. Just apologize and everything will be fine.¡± Movie King Xie has already opened his mouth and everybody would definitely support him. Most importantly, with Liu Manman subtly spreading rumors these few days, most people thought that Chuzheng came into the show because she had a sugar daddy. Chuzheng touched her wrist. Under the watchful eyes of everybody, she pulled Liu Manman as fast as lightning. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Liu Manman fell onto the ground again. ¡®Since you said that I pushed you, here¡¯s a push! What can you do about it anyway? Hit me?¡¯ Chuzheng retracted her hand and said sternly without even waiting for the others¡¯ reaction, ¡°You didn¡¯t look where you are going and yet you me me for not rolling the red carpet for you to walk. I am so sorry about that.¡± Chuzheng then turned around to leave and did not give them a chance to revolt against her. ¡°Gu Chuzheng, you are so unreasonable!¡± Feng Jiao¡¯s voice could be heard from afar. That was not even an apology! She was just being sarcastic and she even pushed Liu Manman again in front of Xie Zhou¡­ Was she nuts? ¡°Manman, are you ok?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Liu Manman gave a pitiful look and when she stood up, she purposely made a pained expression. Xie Zhou furrowed his eyebrows and carried Liu Manman bridal-style before bringing her back to his tent. The tent was allocated to one per group. This kind of allocation was not very practical as there should be a distinction between the sexes. However, since even Xie Zhou did notin about it, it was not very appropriate for the others toin. As such, they could only go with the flow. Chuzheng entered the tent and Su Jiu was curling himself up in a corner while hugging his nket. When he heard hering in, he curled himself further into the tent. Chuzheng directly went over andid down. Su Jiu took a few peeks at her carefully. The tent was a little quiet. Su Jiu fidgetted around for a while before asking in a soft voice, ¡°What happened just now?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± He did not go out to take a look as it did not concern him. But he seemed to have heard someone shouting her name angrily. ¡®It should be rted to her, right?¡¯ The distance between them was less than half a meter. Su Jiuy on his back for a while before tossing and turning. He looked at the person in front of him and felt an unknown nervousness. He was nervous as he was afraid she would do something to him. In the end, he fell asleep amidst his nervousness. Late in the night, the tent fell intoplete silence. Su Jiu felt something warm beside him but he was still in a blurry state of mind. He suddenly thought of something and widened his eyes. He¡­ Seemed to be hugging somebody? There were only the two of them in the tent though. A realization stuck Su Jiu and he pushed away Chuzheng harshly before curling himself into a ball at a corner. Chuzheng¡¯s eyes fluttered open. ¡°What are you doing?¡± It was already midnight and yet he was still so noisy. ¡®What a nuisance.¡¯ ¡°What did you do?¡± Su Jiu gritted his teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°I..Why did I¡­ You¡­¡± Su Jiu pointed at both of them. ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Chuzheng sat up and exined the truth to him peacefully, ¡°It was you who came over and hugged me.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± defended Su Jiu. Why would he roll over to hug her and even refuse to let go? Chuzheng fumbled to get something beside her before opening an application on her phone and passed it to him. ¡°Look at it yourself.¡± Chuzheng was a little impatient as she was too tired and her whole mind was filled with thoughts of her sleeping. Su Jiu hesitantly took over the phone. There was a video on it and he pressed the y button. Su Jiu¡¯s face gradually flushed red and only felt the phone getting hotter. He did not dare to watch any further and quickly turned off the phone. Even his ears were red. He had always slept alone and did not know that he would have this habit when he was sleeping¡­ ¡°So-sorry,¡± apologized Su Jiu in a panic and used the nket to cover his head. Nobody replied to him and Su Jiu waited for a while before removing the nket to peek at her. Chuzheng had already gone back to sleep while only her peaceful breathing sounds could be heard. Su Jiu: Su Jiu touched his flushed hot cheeks. He felt confused yet strange at the same time, making his head descend into a state of chaos. He raised his hand to touch his chest. His heart seemed to be racing. When he woke up just now, his face touched her skin and that delicate warmth¡­ ¡®Su Jiu, what are you thinking?!¡¯ Su Jiu shook his head violently and forced himself to calm down. ¡®Go to sleep.¡¯ ¡®Stop thinking.¡¯ Chapter 46: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (16) Chapter 46: Everyone¡¯s Idol (16) Editor:As Studios Su Jiu could not fall asleep at all and just like that, heid in bed till daylight. He heard some noises outside and quickly got up to take a look. In theter part of filming, Su Jiu did not even dare to look at Chuzheng. Chuzheng, on the other hand, looked as if nothing had happened and continued doing her stuff as usual. Liu Manman¡¯s ankle was swollen and Xie Zhou initially wanted to send Liu Manman to the hospital, but Liu Manman refused. She insisted that she would hang on till the end of filming. Everybody was impressed by her dedication and their likability towards Liu Manman increased by a lot. Regarding the matter where Chuzheng bullied Liu Manman, it had already been spread to the whole production team. As such, many disliked her or even held disdain for her attitude, but in consideration of her earlier performance, nobody dared to look for trouble from her. Thest few days of filming mainly consist ofpleting a few missions such as making a meal¡­ as well as some mini-games. After two days, filming ended. As such, the managers of the respective artistes waited for them below the mountain. Pei Yu personally came to fetch Su Jiu. ¡°Is that Pei Yu?¡± Du Ming was caught by surprise. ¡°He is Su Jiu¡¯s manager?¡± ¡°What kind of background does Su Jiu have?¡± ¡°It has been a long time since Pei Yu managed new actors.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Movie King Xie managed by¡­¡± Du Ming suddenly kept quiet. Pei Yu used to be Xie Zhou¡¯s manager. However, at that moment, Xie Zhou¡¯s identity had not been exposed. In his early days, Xie Zhou did not rely on his family and climbed to the top of the acting industry through his abilities. During that period, Pei Yu contributed a lot to his sess as well. Pei Yu brought him up to fame and no artiste brought up by Pei Yu could surpass Xie Zhou. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Xie Zhou initiated the greeting with Pei Yu. ¡°Mr. Xie, long time no see.¡± Pei Yu nodded his head politely. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t manage new artistes anymore?¡± Xie Zhou took a nce at Su Jiu. ¡°Mr. Xie, you must have remembered it wrongly. I meant that I will not manage new artistes from Huang Fei Entertainment anymore.¡± Xie Zhou¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Pei Yu, if youe to Huang Fei Entertainment, we can give you better resources and pay.¡± ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be needed, Mr. Xie.¡± Pei Yu looked towards another direction. ¡°President Gu.¡± Chuzheng walked over and Xie Zhou furrowed his eyebrows deeper. ¡®President Gu?¡¯ Why wasn¡¯t he aware of such a big shot in the entertainment industry? Chuzheng side-eyed Xie Zhou and directly walked to the car behind him. ¡°Mr. Xie, I will take my leave,¡± said Pei Yu. Pei Yu pulled Su Jiu to the car and left speedily. Xie Zhou furrowed his eyebrows and ordered the assistant beside him, ¡°Do a background check on that Gu Chuzheng.¡± The assistant nodded and turned around to leave. However, Xie Zhou stopped him again. ¡°Wait, check on that Su Jiu as well.¡± ¡°Gu Chuzheng is the new president of Jewel Entertainment?¡± Xie Zhou looked at the photo on the document and furrowed his eyebrows deeper. Xie Zhou flipped through the pages of the document. ¡°She came from a modest family. How did she suddenly be the new president of Jewel Entertainment?¡± ¡°I have investigated and she seems to have inherited some rich family¡¯s wealth however, I couldn¡¯t find out which family it was. Powerful families always keep their secrets hidden so it would be difficult to know the exact details.¡± ¡®Wealthy family¡­¡¯ ¡®Gu Chuzheng?¡¯ When Xie Zhou received Chuzheng¡¯s details,¡±The Allure of the Phoenix Princess¡± had already started broadcasting on television. Initially, not many people watched this drama, but unexpectedly, after it started it¡¯s broadcast, the ratings suddenly skyrocketed. It was as if one could see the shadow of this drama everywhere. Chuzheng initially did not have many fans on Weibo, but suddenly her Weibo was flooded with messages and fans. [The Spring¡¯s Waterfall: I finally found my goddess¡¯ Weibo! Hahaha! I am the first!] [The Fall of the Phoenix Tree Leaves: The general yed by this Little miss is so cool! Does Little miss need a girlfriend? The type who can sing and warm your bed?] [The Butterfly¡¯s Flight: She totally fits the image of the female general in my heart. She is too cool! I support this Little miss!] [A Bamboo under the Autumn Moon: I really look forward to the next episode! Watching dramas is so tiring!] ¡°The Allure of the Phoenix Princess¡±became a hit. Although it was a web drama, it became the most popr drama at that time. The actors in the drama also became popr, including Liu Manman. It was really rare to see a drama bringing so many actors to fame. Chuzheng¡¯s fans increased from that pitiful few to a few million. In the end, it even broke the ten million fans record. Chuzheng¡¯s character was very neutral and did not have any romantic feelings for the male lead. Even if the drama plot required them to act together, sparks did not fly between them. In the end, she protected her country and even saved the female lead and so, her character was very likable. Moreover, the character suited Chuzheng¡¯s personality and hence, Chuzheng brought her character to life. As such, it was very normal for her to be popr Even her silhouette which was previously captured on camera hit the top of the headlines again. Her costume made it easier for them to recognize her. Yet, while the drama was still hot among the audience, a piece of news suddenly surfaced online. #Female general from The Allure of the Phoenix Princess is being kept# Some audiences have already realized it when they saw the list of investors. In the past, they would usually write thepany¡¯s name on the list of investors. Yet, this drama was an exception. The list of investors included a name. That name was even the name of the actor who acted the second female lead. The article even wrote about Chuzheng¡¯s background. It mentioned that she did not have any ability and yet she could invest so much money. Previously, she even took on walk-on roles. If it was not because she was being kept, did she have to take on walk-on roles? [Fall of Dusk: It should be fake. Little miss doesn¡¯t seem to be this kind of person.] [What¡¯s wrong my lord: Can¡¯t this world let us watch a drama peacefully? Why must theye up with all this nonsense? How annoying!] [Winter Night: Female celebrities nowadays are not that pure anymore. As a public figure, shouldn¡¯t she set a good example? It looks really bad on her to rely on her sugar daddy to be famous.] [After Turning into a Centenarian: I won¡¯t believe article reports that were not based on any evidence. Who knows, this article could be fabricated. Reporters nowadays like to write such nonsensical articles.] The inte got into a huge debate and Chuzheng went onto Weibo to send a message. [Gu Chuzheng V: I also would like to know which rich man could be so rich that he can be my sugar daddy. If you cannot find one, I can spend money to sponsor you a sugar daddy.] Chuzheng had actually defended herself with such a sentence. This caught theizens by surprise. [The Clouds and the Autumn Waters: She¡¯s so domineering! ] [Chuzheng¡¯s sweetie: Little miss, I believe you! You are definitely not that type of person!] [Hayamasai: To be honest, Little miss is too cold. If I am rich, I will definitely like Little miss as a person but I won¡¯t keep her.] Nowadays, don¡¯t all rich people keep a sweetie by their side to please themselves? However, from the drama as well as from the bloopers, it could be seen that this Little miss was an ice princess. Who would be willing to spend money to keep such a cold person at home? Do they need free air-conditioning? [Weeping sorrows: They don¡¯t even have evidence yet they spread the news with every detail vividly described. How disgusting!] [The Dancing Branches: If she didn¡¯t do it, why would people even talk about it? Flies do not attack an intact egg.] Chuzheng¡¯s response gave her fans confidence. ¡®You said that our Little miss is being kept?¡¯ ¡®Okay then!¡¯ ¡®Find the person who kept our Little miss!¡¯ ¡°President Gu, somebody must have paid someone to write that article, do I have to inform the public rtions team?¡± Although Pei Yu was not Chuzheng¡¯s manager, Chuzheng did not have a manager so he came to help her. ¡°No need.¡± She was not kept by anyone. These bunch of boring people would not be able to dig anything out. Did she really have to hire a sugar daddy? However, little did Chuzheng know, someone really did ¡®spend money¡¯ to ¡®hire¡¯ her a sugar daddy. Chapter 47: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (17) Chapter 47: Everyone¡¯s Idol (17) Editor:As Studios [Missing You: Isn¡¯t this the evidence that you wanted? Look, there are even pictures online and he is even such an old man. Tch, tch, tch¡­¡±] [A Thousand Miles of Sword Fight: It¡¯s an old man? Isn¡¯t her taste a little too bad? I could still ept it if it¡¯s a handsomed.] [Singing On The Shore: Hahaha! Just based on Chuzheng¡¯s background, will she have any drama to act in if she didn¡¯t climb on somebody¡¯s bed? Don¡¯t make meugh.] There were different kinds of unsightlyments written. After all, Chuzheng¡¯s fans were still not very united and she did not have a stable fanbase. Hence, this sudden blow led to herment section being filled with maliciousments. Moreover, many were just following the crowd. They did not even understand the situation but since everybody was scolding her, they just followed suit. After all, thew would not punish anyone if everyone was an offender. Chuzheng scrolled through thement section and attentively appreciated every single photo while drinking her milk. ¡®He is too ugly!¡¯ ¡®Which imbecile did it?!¡¯ [Little miss, aren¡¯t you enraged by it? If you are, how about we spend some money? Spending money can cool a person down~] Chuzheng held the knife on the table. ¡°I feel like killing this imbecile!¡± [¡­]¡¯Why must we use violence when we can solve the problem with money?! We can settle it peacefully and inculcate a positive attitude, can¡¯t we?¡¯ King bitterly persuaded Chuzheng and gave her a mission to calm her down so that she wouldn¡¯t have time to think about killing people. ¡°Big Sister Xueyun, this lipstick color suits you very well.¡± Gao Xueyun¡¯s cheeks were very rosy while she gave a brilliant smile. Beside her were her friends, also known as,ckeys. ¡°Take anything you guys want and I will pay for it.¡± Gao Xueyun was very happy today and it exined her generosity. ¡°Did something happen today that made you so happy, Big Sister Xueyun?¡± Gao Xueyun yed with the lipstick in her hands and gave an inscrutable chuckle. ¡°Some people can¡¯t be lucky forever.¡± Her other friends gave each other a look as they did not understand her. Gao Xueyun suddenly looked outside as she furrowed her pretty eyebrows and stood up to walk outside. ¡°Big Sister Xueyun, where are you going?¡± However, Gao Xueyun did not even turn back once to answer their questions. Gao Xueyun watched the person in front of her walking into a store. She stared at her for a while before entering the store confidently. ¡°Miss Gao.¡± ¡°Wee, Miss Gao.¡± This was a high-end luxury boutique. Gao Xueyun used toe here all the time. With her chest up, she walked into the store with a dominating presence. ¡°Nowadays, you should be careful about weing dirty people into the store.¡± The store attendant could not catch her meaning. Her eyes followed Gao Xueyun¡¯s line of sight and she immediately understood whichdy she was talking about. Chuzheng was holding an outfit and passed it to the store attendant. However, Gao Xueyun immediately went forward and snatched it over. ¡°Wrap it up, I will take it.¡± Chuzheng peacefully gave her a nce and took another outfit. Gao Xueyun snatched it again and threw it to the store attendant. ¡°Wrap it up.¡± Chuzheng took another outfit and Gao Xueyun snatched it again. Chuzheng gripped her wrist and turned around. She then took all of the clothes on the rack and threw it on Gao Xueyun in a fit of anger. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Gao Xueyun was suddenly smashed down by a bunch of clothes as the clothes covered her line of sight. In a flurry, she slipped and her face met the ground. Chuzheng then threw another bunch of clothes onto her. She bent down and held her down, refusing to let her get up. Bastard had ordered her toe here and it definitely was not just for her to shop. Chuzheng¡¯s actions caught the store attendants by surprise. ¡®What kind of operation was this?¡¯ Gao Xueyun was so angry that she saw red and she berated, ¡°Gu Chuzheng, how dare you do this to me! Let go of me! If you dare toy a finger on me, I will make sure you will not walk out of this store alive!¡± ¡°Do you still want it?¡± asked Chuzheng. ¡°Gu Chuzheng, you better let go of me!¡± ¡°Do you still want it?¡± Chuzheng twisted Gao Xueyun¡¯s arm. Gao Xueyun felt that her arm was almost going to be broken and was in so much pain that her facial expression became distorted. ¡°Pain¡­ It¡¯s so painful! Let go of me¡­ let go of me¡­ quickly pull this lunatic away!¡± Thetter part of the sentence was directed to the store attendants. However, Chuzheng¡¯s aura was so scary and domineering that the store attendants did not dare to take a step forward. ¡°I am asking you whether you still want it or not?¡± Gao Xueyun felt as if she was going to die yet nobody wanted to help her. How could she still dare to offend Chuzheng? She shook her head pathetically while still amidst a bunch of clothes. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Chuzheng let go of her and squatted down. She wore a stern and serious expression. ¡°You¡¯ve hired somebody to be my sugar daddy so why didn¡¯t you send the person to me?¡± ¡®Didn¡¯t you know that if you want to put on a show, you have to finish the show? That was so unprofessional of her!¡¯ Gao Xueyun massaged her now stiff arm and shivered in fear due to Chuzheng¡¯s words. ¡®How..how did she find out?¡¯ It was such a blown-up matter! It must be linked to Gao Xueyun. ¡®You dare to steal the man I caught my eyes on and even offend me. Yet, you still act so provocatively in front of me. You deserve it!¡¯ Gao Xueyun seemed to have really been scared by her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Gao Xueyun found an inte marketer as well as an expert to photoshop the photo so that it could look very realistic. She was the mastermind of Chuzheng¡¯s blown-up news. She also wanted to find real photos but she really could not find anything regarding that. Regardless of whether the news on the inte was true or fake, if many people talk about it, it will be true eventually. Hence, she could only hire an inte marketer and blow up the news. In that case, with the news of her being kept coupled with some other ns, would Chuzheng not be finished? It seemed that Gao Xueyun had it all nned out. Yet, little did she know, the main character of her n did not follow her script and even found out the truth. ¡®Who betrayed me?¡¯ Chuzheng stood up and took another bunch of clothes before throwing it all on Gao Xueyun in a fit of anger. She then waved her hand, ¡°Bill, please.¡± Gao Xueyun: Gao Xueyun watched Chuzheng leave the store. Soon after, a few bodyguards came in and threw her as well as the clothes out of the shopping mall. Gao Xueyun was sprawled on the ground pathetically with a bunch of clothes surrounding her as she received all kinds of res from strangers. She had grown so big and had never been so pathetic before. ¡®Gu Chuzheng¡­¡¯ ¡®Gu Chuzheng! You stole my man and even dared to humiliate me!¡¯ Gao Xueyun had not even thought of a way to deal with Chuzheng and a news article surfaced on the inte. #Gao Family¡¯s daughter meets her married lover in the middle of the night# #Gao Family¡¯s daughter bes a mistress# The news immediately hit the headlines and Chuzheng¡¯s scandal was quickly covered up. What kind of family was the Gao Family? It was a wealthy family that was very respected and looked up to. How could it not be shameful for such scandals to surface? Gao Xueyun was still in a disoriented state of mind when she saw the news. It was especially so when she saw the photos. She just felt as if she had seen a ghost. She remembered that man¡­ He was one of her many boyfriends, but he did not have a wife so how did she be a mistress? He was lying! Gao Xueyun tried to exin, however, the other party used her of using her riches and power to force him and threaten him. Gao Xueyun suddenly became the person being pointed fingers at. If the male party was willing, it could still be exined as him trying to suck up to Gao Xueyun. But he was not a willing party and so, Gao Xueyun used her money to pressure him. Soon, another person exposed Gao Xueyun¡¯s corrupt and rotten lifestyle. This included Chuzheng¡¯s incident as somebody leaked that Gao Xueyun was the mastermind behind Chuzheng¡¯s scandal. Chuzheng immediately gained many sympathetic fans and sessfully cleared her name. ¡°Dad, dad, quickly call someone to block the news!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t usually care about your matters and yet this time you¡¯ve gone over the top!¡± Father Gao was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. ¡°You even threatened him? What kind of man can¡¯t you have? Why must you force an unwilling married man to be with you? Do you even have brains?!¡± Chapter 48: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (18) Chapter 48: Everyone¡¯s Idol (18) Editor:As Studios ¡°No, that person is lying. He doesn¡¯t have a wife at all.¡± Father Gao mmed a stack of information over as he scolded disappointedly. ¡°He was already married for five years! His child is already two years old!¡± Gao Xueyun looked at the child in the photograph and was rendered speechless from shock. After a while, she muttered, ¡°How could this be¡­¡± ¡°Dad, listen to me. I didn¡¯t know. I really didn¡¯t know. He lied to me. Find him to clear things up!¡± Father Gao replied. ¡°I can¡¯t find him.¡± ¡°How could you be unable to find him? Didn¡¯t he ept an interview earlier? How could you be unable to find him?¡± Gao Xueyun questioned. Father Gao answered. ¡°After he was done with the interview, he left with a car and has been missing since then. What¡¯s the use of finding him! There are still so many things to deal with at the back!¡± Father Gao was going to be pissed off by his daughter. There was not only this incident that was revealed. ¡°What else have you done?¡± Father Gao asked. Gao Xueyun shook her head. ¡°Nothing, Dad. I did nothing. Dad, you got to help me prevent the news from blowing up! You definitely have a way to do so!¡± Father Gao became even more enraged when she talked about that incident. He immediately prevented the news from blowing up yet the views kept increasing. He had spent money to prevent the news from blowing up, but naturally, there would be people who spent money to increase the viewership of the hot topic. The opposite party did not care about money and thus, he could not prevent the news from blowing up. Father Gao heard Gao Xueyun¡¯s shriek and felt a headacheing. He made someone shut her off in the room and she could not leave the room without his permission. ¨C Huang Fei Entertainment. Xie Zhou looked at thetest hot topic with an unclear expression. ¡°Who did the Gao Family offend?¡± He asked. His assistant replied, ¡°It should be Gu Chuzheng. Previously, someone photographed the scene where Gao Xueyun was being thrown outside the shopping mall. I found some information and these are the photos¡­¡± His assistant let Xie Zhou look at the photographs. ¡°This is the photograph from that day.¡± His assistant swiped the screen and the photograph changed from outside the shopping mall to the shop. Gao Xueyun was hit by Gu Chuzheng and had no chance of retaliation. ¡°I even found that the negative news about Gu Chuzheng on the inte was probably done by Gao Xueyun. Gu Chuzheng is following the principle of an eye for an eye¡­¡± ¡®This woman¡¯s revenge was so ruthless and fast.¡¯ ¡°President Xie, this Gu Chuzheng is no small fly.¡± She dared to offend the Gao family like this and they could not even find the exact details. Moreover, she received information too quickly. Even if she found out that Gao Xueyun was the one defaming her, does she not have to investigate Gao Xueyun¡¯s matters? Yet in just a few days, she did all that. It made one dumbfounded. Xie Zhou closed the webpage. ¡°Regarding this incident, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡°What about Gu Chuzheng?¡± ¡°Continue to search for more information.¡± ¡°Noted.¡± His assistant walked out, but came back before too long. ¡°President Xie, Miss Manman said she wanted to audition for the second female lead role of¡±Flowers In A Mirror And The Moon¡¯s Reflection In Water¡±. She told me to pass on the message that she won¡¯t being in the near future.¡± Xie Zhou furrowed his brows. ¡°Give her the script.¡± His assistant knew what that meant. She was already epted for the role. ¨C On the other side, Chuzheng sat on the empress chair as King nagged in her brain. [Little miss, look at that. I was not wrong, right? Money makes the world go round. In the future, just be a good prodigal and stop thinking about getting rid of others. A girl should not be so violent.] ¡°If I could get rid of them, why would there be such a hassle now?¡± Chuzheng refused to listen. [¡­]¡¯I¡¯m exhausted. I¡¯m going offline.¡¯ Chuzheng turned the chair. She had dealt with Gao Xueyun so Su Jiu¡¯s matter was solved too. Without Gao Xueyun, he could not be tainted anymore, right? Now, all that was left was the friendzone¡­ Ding¡ª [Pei Yu: President Gu, Su Jiu was admitted into the hospital.] When Chuzheng received the SMS, she stared at it for almost thirty seconds before she slowly typed in the words for a reply. [Gu Chuzheng: I¡¯ll foot the hospital bill.] Pei Yu was probably dumbfounded by those words. Su Jiu was treated so well. Could it be that this President Gu of unknown origins fancied Su Jiu? But why was she not worried even when Su Jiu was admitted into the hospital? [Little miss.]King sighed. [You should rush to the hospital now and take care of him with care and concern. How could you do such a heartless act such as rejection!] Do you still want to friendzone him! Do you want to go back! Chuzheng was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± ¨C When Su Jiu was filming, his leg was crushed under a rack. Now, it was swollen red and he could not walk. Su Jiu sat on the bed and read his script yet none of the words entered his head. His beautiful face looked a little pale due to the pain. That look made others pity him more. ¡°President Gu, you came?¡± Su Jiu looked towards the entrance and there seemed to be a person standing outside. He immediatelyy back on the bed and closed his eyes. The footsteps of the two people drifted in from outside. Pei Yu said, ¡°The doctor said he had to rest for quite a while. I have already settled things with the production team¡¯s side.¡± ¡°He seems to be asleep. Should I wake him up?¡± Chuzheng took off her mask and stuffed it into her pocket. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Carry on with your work.¡± Pei Yu understood. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Chuzheng pulled out the chair and sat down before taking away the script beside Su Jiu¡¯s hands. As she raised her head, she met Su Jiu¡¯s teary eyes. Su Jiu gave an obedient smile. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t going toe.¡± Su Jiu had seen Pei Yu¡¯s message to her and he also saw her reply. He had not wanted to admit he was disappointed. He wished for her to visit him. Initially, he was shocked by this thought. Why did he think this way? But he kept persuading himself that if she really had an ulterior motive on him, she had so many chances to execute it yet why hadn¡¯t she done so? Maybe she was different from those people? This was their first meet-up after the filming of the reality show. Chuzheng put down the script. ¡°Be more careful when you¡¯re filming.¡± ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± Su Jiu tilted his head. His long eyshes fluttered and it brushed into a small shadow in the shape of a fan under his eyes. Chuzheng folded her hands and ced it on her leg. ¡°If something happens to you, it will be troublesome for me.¡± ¡®Nothing must happen to him.¡¯ Su Jiu could not understand that sentence. From the gazes of others, he could tell the intentions they had on him yet for this person, he could not tell at all. Her gaze was too calm. It was as calm as a frozen stillke that had norge waves. Nobody could be the focus in her eyes¡­ Nobody could. Su Jiu pursed his dry lips. ¡°I want to drink water.¡± Chuzheng reached out to take the cup beside her, but there was no water inside. She stood up and left to get some water for him. Su Jiu took a sip and the warm water was just nice to drink. He suddenly recalled the time when they were filming for the variety show. She actually took care of others very well. Although she had a cold look, she could always execute every detail properly. Su Jiu drank a few more sips before passing the water back to her. ¡°You still want more water?¡± Su Jiu was dumbfounded. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Put it down! Wasn¡¯t thismon sense?¡¯ Su Jiu embarrassedly took back his hand and put the cup at the side with some difficulty. Su Jiu tried to give a few more requests and despite the cold gaze, she turned around and fulfilled the requests. He could not understand her even more. He seemed to have a¡­ Chapter 49: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (19) Chapter 49: Everyone¡¯s Idol (19) Editor:As Studios Chuzheng waited for Pei Yu to arrive before leaving. She had just walked out of the hospital room and a voice rang from behind her. ¡°Gu Chuzheng!¡± Gao Xueyun rushed from behind and pulled her back. Even though Chuzheng had worn a mask, Gao Xueyun still recognized her with one look. Gao Xueyun was wearing the hospital gown and looked well enough that nobody knew how she was sick. However, her gaze was burning with anger and it spoiled the beautiful scene. A pity. ¡°Gu Chuzheng, were you the one behind the articles on the inte?¡± Gao Xueyun was filled with so much hatred that she wanted to tear the person in front of her apart. Chuzheng had a calm face. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Gao Xueyun replied. ¡°You know what you did. Why are you pretending that you don¡¯t know? Weren¡¯t you the one who revealed all the news on the inte?¡± Chuzheng said, ¡°Do you have evidence that I did it?¡± ¡®If you don¡¯t have the evidence, don¡¯t spout nonsense! I won¡¯t admit it!¡¯ Those who broke the news were all insiders. What had that got to do with her? Gao Xueyun shook with anger. ¡°You refuse to admit the things you did?¡± Chuzheng said with a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a slut!¡± Gao Xueyun was furious and raised her hand to hit her. Chuzheng shifted her body and Gao Xueyun¡¯s p was left hanging in the air. Chuzheng stepped back and raised her leg before hitting her butt. ¡°Bam!¡± Gao Xueyun mmed against the wall. Gao Xueyun turned her head and red fiercely at her. Chuzheng was prepared to hit another time, but Gao Xueyun¡¯s eyes flipped and fainted. Chuzheng was stunned. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Did she do this in broad daylight so she could extort money from me for hitting her?¡¯ ¡®It scared the wits out of me.¡¯ ¡®I should quickly leave.¡¯ Chuzheng left the hospital swiftly. Later on, she heard from Pei Yu that Gao Xueyun was psychologically traumatized and could not take any big blows. The Gao Family could not keep the news from blowing up due to the heated discussion on the inte. After a few days, Gao Xueyun was sent overseas by the Gao Family toy low. ¨C Half a monthter, ¡°The Allure of the Phoenix Princess¡± had its final episode while the Star Challenge aired its first episode. Chuzheng who still had poprity from the drama immediately became the main focus. [One Stalk of Red Peony: I saw my goddess! Ahhhh! I want to move my glowstick for her! ] [Tilted Sunset: Isn¡¯t she the one who had a sugar daddy?] [Condensation is not wrong: What are you talking about? Our goddess has already told those people sparking rumors to hand out the proof.] [Hovering Moon: Wasn¡¯t photographs taken? Aren¡¯t photographs proof of it? All of you, dumb fans are so hrious. Could it be you still want to open a news conference?] [Delivery Book: Wasn¡¯t it revealed that Gao Xueyun was the one who spread all those rumors? What has that got to do with our goddess? Don¡¯t spout nonsense here!] Gao Xueyun¡¯s incident had not passed and everyone was inte users so most people knew what happened. Even those who had not known swiftly got the news from these spectators. Gao Xueyun had spent money to photoshop the photographs and paid people to tarnish Chuzheng¡¯s reputation. [Light White Cloud: My goddess is out!] [Delivery Book: Goddess is so cool!] [Condesation is not wrong:Wave your lightsticks for our goddess! My goddess is indeed an ice princess!] [Nothing to Spend: Eh? That guy is so cute! ] [Falling Maple Leaves in Autumn: He seems like the male lead of some school romance drama? Su Jiu! Yes, Su Jiu! Previously, my ssmate and I liked him a lot, but he seemed to have only filmed that drama.] [Vast Flow of Water:He is so cute! He¡¯s together with my goddess. Cold and cute, this couple is so cute! The production team is too kind!] [Empty Valley: Hahaha¡­ why aren¡¯t they interacting with each other? But this scene looks strangely harmonious. It¡¯s not awkward at all.] [White Water and Yellow Sand: Pff! A ten million dor luxury car¡­ our goddess is so rich! HAHAHA¡­ even the cameraman was shaking with shock.] [Mountain Pillow: Is our goddess a rich second-generation heir? Previously, they said she had a sugar daddy, but which person could still spend ten million dors casually even with a sugar daddy?] [Rustling Bamboo:Is it only me who thinks that it could be an advertisement?] [Green Yang Feng Ji:That can¡¯t be an advertisement. The production team¡¯s advertisements are very obvious. This is definitely not an advertisement. Look at the camera work, the camera is shaking. The cameraman was obviously shocked and the promoters were stunned as well. ] When the part of Chuzheng buying the ten million dors car was aired, there were lots ofments and discussion about it. A person had suggested it was an advertisement, but the im was shut down by others. From the people¡¯s reaction and the scene, there was proof that it was not an advertisement. At theter part where they had to find ces to stay in, Su Jiu proceeded to find their lodging alone. When he took credit for his achievement, it touched the hearts of many young girls in the audience. Su Jiu¡¯s information was searched up too. [Homesick:Oh no, my young girl¡¯s heart is going to break! This part is so cool! The part where our goddess snatched Su Jiu¡¯s things was so cool!] [Stranger:Su Jiu looks so pitiful. I feel so sorry for him. But my goddess took good care of him and doted on him so much!] [Star Fell to the Beam: Hello, bossy Director Gu! May I ask if you need a little cutie? The type that doesn¡¯t require money.] [Chuzheng¡¯s sweetie: They are so sweet on screen! Boohoohoo¡­ how could goddess be so cool.] Chuzheng helped Su Jiu by doing toughbor for him and obtained the equipment. Even when Su Jiu watched that scene, he felt that she was very cool too. This episode was very popr and even the production team had not expected it. But Chuzheng and Su Jiu were the only ones who were that popr, the rest had little presence in the show other than Xie Zhou who had his group of fans. [Return to Yuyang: Actually Xie Zhou pampers Liu Manman a lot too, but it seems to becking something whenpared to Director Gu and Su Jiu¡¯s pair.] [Dream of Spring: Hahaha. I think so too. When I look at the interaction between Xie Zhou and Liu Manman, it doesn¡¯t seem to be as cute as Director Gu and Cutie Su.] Su Jiu was shocked by his nickname and immediately closed theputer. Watching the show as a spectator, he realized that his interactions with her were not little. Moreover, as he watched it again, it seemed that every single thing could tug at his heartstrings. Su Jiu calmed the havoc in his heart before he opened hisputer again and continued to watch. The girl looked almost the same onscreen and offscreen. Her features were cold and gave others a cold feeling. It was as though one could feel a slight chill when one went near her. ¡°Su Jiu¡­¡± Pa¡ª¡ª Pei Yu stood at the doorstep and looked at Su Jiu¡¯s actions with suspicion. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Jiu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Brother Yu.¡± Pei Yu walked in suspiciously. ¡°Did you see the news online?¡± Su Jiu¡¯s face flushed red as he nodded. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I would like to ask you if you want to film more dramas or take on a few variety shows to maintain your poprity?¡± Su Jiu froze momentarily. He was popr now, but if he did not maintain it, it would disappear quickly. Just like that drama he participated in previously¡­ ¡°I¡­ would like to film dramas.¡± With that said, Su Jiu became firmer in his decision. He entered the showbiz for this dream and not to be popr. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡± Pei Yu nodded his head without hesitation as he respected Su Jiu¡¯s decision. ¡°Brother Yu.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°I¡­ about that¡­¡± Su Jiu was conflicted. ¡°There is a huge argument on the inte. Will it give President Gu a lot of trouble?¡± Both of them were now known as an on-screen couple. This sort of thing¡­ had its pros and cons. But he was more worried about Chuzheng¡¯s side. Pei Yu thought for a while before replying. ¡°President Gu has not said anything yet so there shouldn¡¯t be much trouble.¡± Su Jiu lowered his head. ¡®She didn¡¯t say anything?¡¯ Chapter 50: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (20) Chapter 50: Everyone¡¯s Idol (20) Editor:As Studios After Su Jiu was discharged from the hospital, he started filming for a new drama. Although he had no new works currently, his poprity had not gone down. ¡°Su Jiu, do you want some water?¡± A young and beautiful actress smiled and passed the drink to him. Su Jiu gratefully epted. ¡°Thank you.¡± The actress showed a brighter smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°Brother Yu is calling for me. I¡¯ll go ahead first.¡± Su Jiu found an excuse to leave. ¡°Ay! Su Jiu¡­¡± Su Jiu quickly left the actress¡¯ sight and threw away the drink when nobody was looking at him. ¡°Su Jiu, what are you doing here?¡± Pei Yu came to find him. ¡°President Gu is waiting for you outside, hurry up.¡± ¡°President Gu?¡± Su Jiu froze momentarily. ¡°I still have filmingter¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll tell the production team. Go ahead.¡± ¡°¡­Oh.¡± Su Jiu changed his clothes and walked out of the filming set. He stood at the entrance and looked around. There were many cars parked outside, but none of them belonged to the car in his memory¡­ Su Jiu wanted to ask Pei Yu which car it was when a car drove over and stopped beside him. The car window opened and the girl¡¯s cold eyes appeared. ¡°Get in.¡± Su Jiu sat in the car and asked in a lovely voice. ¡°President Gu, what do you need me for?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s gaze stopped at his soft hair for a few seconds. ¡®I want to touch it¡­ I want to touch it! I want to touch it! I want to touch it!¡¯ ¡°President Gu?¡± Su Jiu tilted his head in curiosity. Chuzheng calmly looked away and gave him an invitation card. Su Jiu opened it up. It was the invitation card for an auction¡­ She wanted him to go? It was obvious Chuzheng had not sought for his opinion as the time stated was today and the auction would start in less than two hours. ¡°Drink some water.¡± A warm cup of milk tea was pushed into his hands. The weather had been cold recently and the warm milk tea was very suitable to drink. Su Jiu instinctively epted and held the cup of milk tea with both hands. The car moved and sped through the road. He looked at the moving cars outside and leaned back on the car seat, rxing his body. Su Jiu nced at the girl beside him. She looked very pretty indeed and was just a little cold, but inte users had already changed her name from goddess to President Gu¡­ Chuzheng nced to the side and the two people¡¯s gazes met. Su Jiu frantically lowered his head and took a sip of milk tea. The aroma of the milk tea dispersed in his mouth. Su Jiu could not spit it out even if he wanted to and he paused for a few seconds before drinking the milk tea. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to drink it.¡± Chuzheng saw Su Jiu¡¯s reluctance. Su Jiu¡¯s body froze as he forced out a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ dislike it.¡± Ever since that incident, he had dared not to drink anything others gave him. Chuzheng went silent and drove the car seriously. Su Jiu bit on the straw and the milk tea slowly decreased. Chuzheng stopped the car in front of a shop. Su Jiu looked out and did not dare to make a noise. ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Chuzheng passed a mask to him. Su Jiu wore the mask and pushed the car door open before getting off. He circled over the car to Chuzheng¡¯s side, but when he got up the stairs, he slipped. Chuzheng was standing beside him and Su Jiu bumped into her. Chuzheng helped him up and said, ¡°Be more careful.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s face turned slightly red as he stepped back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chuzheng brought Su Jiu into the shop and when they entered, a person came out from a corner. When Chuzheng and Su Jiu left the shop, the news had already spread online. #Gu Chuzheng and Su Jiu are rumored to be dating# The photograph was coincidentally the one where Chuzheng helped Su Jiu up. From the angle in the picture, both of them seemed to be quite intimate with each other. [Bay Leaf in Moon: Cutie Su is radiating with cuteness! Ahhhhh!] [Ten Years: President Gu is really together with Cutie Su?] [Everflowing Water: I feel that they are a great couple together. A cold and aloof President with a cutie pie, it¡¯s so cute! ] [Flower blossom with ck Ink: No. Don¡¯t you think that their gender role is weird?] [Cutie Su is the best: Bleh! Don¡¯t spout nonsense. How could our Cutie Su be in a rtionship with others! Absolutely impossible! This is a publicity stunt! This is definitely a publicity stunt!] [Falling Flowers: I support President Gu to be with Cutie Su!] [Mighty Big Sister Chu: I don¡¯t agree! Big sister Chu belongs to everyone!] Su Jiu received a message from a staff member from the production team. As he read the message, his face turned slightly red. There were both positive and negativements. The positive ones wanted them to marry each other immediately while the negative ones kept sshing cold water at them. ¡°President Gu¡­¡± Su Jiu called her. ¡°Someone sneakily shot a photo of us¡­¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡®Wasn¡¯t being caught on cameras normal? What was there to be worried about?¡¯ Su Jiu did not know what to say. ¡°¡­¡± Coincidentally, Pei Yu¡¯s call came and Su Jiu immediately picked up the call. Over the phone, Pei Yu asked about what happened and Su Jiu could only answer him honestly. Pei Yu hung up the call and called Chuzheng. ¡°President Gu, how should we settle this matter? Do you need me to clear things up?¡± Previously, it was just rumors, but now both of them were in a photo together¡­ Su Jiu could not hear Pei Yu¡¯s words and could only listen to Chuzheng talking. He had not wanted to be rted to her, but that was impossible to happen. Everything he owned now was given by her. But if she wanted to clear things up¡­ Su Jiu touched his chest and felt a little terrible. Su Jiu was feeling very conflicted now and had not known what was happening to him. He was feeling as though he fell into a strange circle and could not walk out of it. ¡°Su Jiu?¡± ¡°Su Jiu?¡± Su Jiu came back to his senses and met Chuzheng¡¯s eyes. He scanned his surroundings and realized the car had stopped. What had she said to Pei Yu? Su Jiu realized that his mind actually wandered off and he had not heard anything¡­ They had reached the auction venue and Chuzheng brought Su Jiu in. ¡°President Xie, long time no see. How are youtely?¡± Chuzheng turned back. Xie Zhou had brought along Liu Manman and was talking to a middle-aged man with a female partner. Xie Zhou saw Chuzheng before Liu Manman and walked towards Chuzheng. Following Xie Zhou¡¯s movements, Liu Manman then noticed Chuzheng and her brows immediately furrowed while hatred filled her eyes. ¡®Why was she here?¡¯ ¡°President Xie, have you considered the matter I spoke with you previously? Ourpany¡¯s prospects are not bad, so¡­¡± The man had a look of ttery and when he saw Chuzheng and Su Jiu standing at the doorstep, he had no intention of stepping aside. Instead, he quickly rushed forward and wanted to push Su Jiu away to free up the passageway. Before the man could touch Su Jiu, he was suddenly strangled by a person and he immediately choked. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man muttered. ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°What were you doing?¡± Chuzheng reversed the question. The man nced in Xie Zhou¡¯s direction and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that President Xie ising? Why are you still standing here and blocking the way?¡± Not only was Xie Zhou a reputable person in the entertainment industry, but he was reputable in allmercial industries so it was normal for others to give way to him. ¡°I didn¡¯t see,¡± Chuzheng boldly said. ¡°¡­¡± The man was furious and in the next moment, the man had another thought. Was this woman doing it on purpose? ¡®To attract President Xie¡¯s attention?¡¯ That must be it! Nowadays, these women would do anything to go up the ranks. However, this woman seemed a little familiar¡­ Chuzheng and the man interaction onlysted for a while before Xie Zhou spoke up. ¡°President Gu, shall we go in together?¡± The man was dumbfounded. ¡®Did he say President Gu?¡¯ ¡°We are not that close. I refuse.¡± Chuzheng pulled Su Jiu along and left. Chapter 51: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (21) Chapter 51: Everyone¡¯s Idol (21) Editor:As Studios Xie Zhou had a gaze filled with serenity as he watched Gu Chuzheng leave. Meanwhile, the man had a dumbfounded look. Who was that woman? ¡®Xie Zhou actually called her President Gu?¡¯ ¡®Which President Gu was he referring to?¡¯ ¡®Why did he not know any?¡¯ Liu Manman had an indiscernible look as she lowered her head and used her bangs to cover her expression. Only her tightly clenched handsying beside her body revealed the troubled feelings in her heart. Xie Zhou brought her in and the man followed in with perturbed feelings as his whole mind was filled with Xie Zhou¡¯s words of President Gu. After he entered, at his first nce, the man saw that girl at the very forefront. She sat in the first row. This¡­ ¡°Why did the president of Jewel Entertainment change people?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t got wind of anything. Isn¡¯t that girl very popr in the entertainment industry recently who is called¡­ called Gu Chuzheng?¡± ¡°I know her. Some rumors said she has a sugar daddy¡­¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t true. I heard that it was the Gao Family who framed her? I wonder what kind of enmity Gao Xueyun has with her.¡± ¡°The President of Jewel Entertainment has a sugar daddy? Is this a joke? How much money does that person need?¡± Discussion arose within the surroundings and was especially ear-piercing when it drifted into that man and Liu Manman¡¯s ears. President¡­ President of Jewel Entertainment¡­ The man wiped off his cold sweat. Earlier, Xie Zhou had called her President Gu so that means he had already known that¡­ ¡°President Xie, is she really the President of Jewel Entertainment?¡± Liu Manman had a curious look as she hugged Xie Zhou¡¯s arm. ¡°Hmm.¡± After she got his confirmation, Liu Manman¡¯s expression turned nasty. ¡®How could she be the President of Jewel Entertainment? Could it be she was lying to me about the things I knew about her previously?¡¯ ¨C The whispers had not bothered Chuzheng as though what was happening in the surroundings had nothing to do with her. The noise had only quietened down when the auction ceremony began. There were many great items sold in the auction ceremony. Chuzheng flipped through the brochure she got at the entrance and it stated the items up for biddingter. But thest three items had a question mark on it. Today, many people had probablye for these three items. Chuzheng was not interested in such events. If it was not for the mission Bastard gave, she would not havee. ¡°Later, if you have anything that you like, just bid.¡± Chuzheng passed the bidding number te to Su Jiu. Su Jiu was shocked. ¡°¡­¡± This scene was like the idol dramas on television shows. But the problem was¡­ he was a man! Why did she not feel it was inappropriate to say such words? Su Jiu had not dared to raise the bidding te. Moreover, all these items were mere worldly possessions and he had not entered the entertainment industry to make money. Su Jiu lowered his head and spun the bidding te in boredom. ¡°Raise.¡± Su Jiu suddenly heard Chuzheng¡¯s voice and froze. At the next second, his wrist was held by someone and the bidding te was raised. Su Jiu looked towards the stage. It was a three million dors painting¡­¡¯She liked that?¡¯ When Chuzheng¡¯s side raised their te, Liu Manman raised theirs as well. Initially, there were still some people who followed after, but slowly, no one raised except for Chuzheng and Liu Manman as the price skyrocketed up. Liu Manman came with Xie Zhou so it was definitely with Xie Zhou¡¯s signal that gave her the guts to do it. Xie Zhou had many women by his side so to squander money for a woman was not new to him. But the new President of Jewel Entertainment was¡­ so wealthy too? ¡°Nine million dors!¡± Liu Manman¡¯s voice suddenly rang. Chuzheng looked towards Liu Manman and Liu Manman smirked provocatively. ¡°President Gu, nine million dors doesn¡¯t seem worth it¡­¡± Su Jiu reminded her. That painting¡¯s base price was only three million dors. Chuzheng held his hand and raised the bidding te again. ¡°Ten million dors.¡± There was a huge uproar as that was the highest bidding price so far. Everyone looked towards Liu Manman yet Liu Manman had no intention of raising the bidding te. In that instant, everyone had some pity towards Chuzheng. ¡®Was she tricked?¡¯ Su Jiu pulled Chuzheng¡¯s hand and grabbed it with his two hands. ¡°President Gu, Liu Manman is agitating you on purpose¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡®Should I have to give her a medal and thank her for being so helpful.¡¯ ¡°If you knew, then why did you still¡­¡± ¡°I have the money.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The people who sat around Chuzheng were covered in shame. So what if you have the money! Which family¡¯s darling daughter was this! Does your family know you are a prodigal! Su Jiu¡¯s gaze fell on his hand. He had not noticed just now, but now when he noticed, his fingers seemed to have frozen. The warm touch under his fingers made Su Jiu find it hard to let go. He gulped down his saliva and nced at Chuzheng. Chuzheng suddenly raised her other hand and fondled his head. Su Jiu¡¯s ears were tinted red, but luckily, the lights were dim and others could not see it. With that touch, Su Jiu had forgotten to let go of Chuzheng¡¯s hand. Later on, whenever Chuzheng raised her bidding te, Liu Manman would definitely follow up, but would give up once the price was high. Chuzheng epted it without question and was very grateful to Liu Manman for helping her to be a prodigal. Those who sat far away had thought that Chuzheng was a person who was rash yet those who sat near her knew that she knew everything and just had lots of money to spare. [Congrattions Little miss forpleting the mission! Your reward of fifty million dors is now in your bank ount.]King¡¯s cheerful voice rang. [Little miss is so awesome!] Chuzheng returned a cold smile to King. [¡­]Why was she still not happy even after I praised her! Little miss is so hard to please. I¡¯m shivering in the cold! For thest three mystery items in the auction, many people became serious. Xie Zhou had obviouslye for thest three items in the auction too as Liu Manman had to wait for his confirmation before raising the bidding te. The price of thest item had skyrocketed and passed the twenty million dors mark. Moreover, many had not given up and looked determined. Many others paid attention to Chuzheng as they wondered if this rich President of Jewel Entertainment would join in. ¡°Twenty-five million dors going once.¡± ¡°Twenty-five million dors going twice.¡± ¡°Thirty million.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s clear voice traveled through the whole conference hall as he raised the bidding te. ¡°Thirty-two million!¡± Liu Manman followed up. ¡°Forty million.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s voice was quivering as it was a little absurd. ¡°¡­¡± Others had always added on from the lowest price yet she straightaway added ten million¡­ Liu Manman gritted her teeth as anger and hatred filled her heart and she acted on her own ord. ¡°Forty-two million.¡± Su Jiu looked at Chuzheng hesitantly and Chuzheng motioned at him to continue. ¡°Fifty million!¡± Xie Zhou pulled Liu Manman back and wanted her to stop yet Liu Manman was faster than him and shouted, ¡°Sixty million.¡± After she said that, she had not decided to follow as ording to just now, she felt that Chuzheng would definitely follow up. Yet she had waited for a long time and there was no movement from Chuzheng¡¯s side. Liu Manman started to panic. ¡°Sixty million going once.¡± ¡°Sixty million going twice.¡± ¡°Sixty million dors, sold!¡± Liu Manman¡¯s eyes widened as her face paled. ¡®Why hadn¡¯t she followed up? Hadn¡¯t she always followed up?¡¯ ¡°President Xie¡­ I¡­¡± Thest item had been sold off and the emcee gave the ending speech before others started to leave. Xie Zhou¡¯s face had darkened as he stood up and left. ¡°President Xie.¡± Liu Manman hurriedly followed him. ¡°Please listen to my exnation.¡± Chapter 52: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (22) Chapter 52: Everyone¡¯s Idol (22) Editor:As Studios Chuzheng met Xie Zhou backstage and saw Liu Manman following beside him with a frantic look. Liu Manman wanted to speak, but had no courage to do so. Liu Manman caught a glimpse of Chuzhenging over and hatred immediately gushed up in her eyes. It was all that woman¡¯s fault! ¡®Aiyo! Damn!¡¯ ¡®Wasn¡¯t she still well just now? Why did she suddenly cry!¡¯ ¡®Does one have to act so shamelessly in life?¡¯ ¡°Gu Chuzheng, you did it on purpose!¡± Pearl-shaped tears escaped her eyes in an instant as she questioned Chuzheng. Chuzheng calmly answered. ¡°The highest bidder gets the item, you have money.¡± Those three words ¡®you have money¡¯ pierced through Liu Manman¡¯s heart. ¡®How could she have money? That money belonged to Xie Zhou.¡¯ Sixty million dors¡­ It was not six hundred thousand! Not six million either! ¡°You purposely raised the price! Why must you do this to me!¡± She could not bear the burden of this mistake by herself. She finally found Xie Zhou so she could not be ruined by this woman. Chuzheng said with a serious look. ¡°Did I?¡± Liu Manman¡¯s face turned red from anger. ¡°If you didn¡¯t purposely raise the price with me, why did you bid so high?¡± Chuzheng answered, ¡°Is there a problem with having too much money, but nowhere to spend it?¡± Liu Manman choked from her words and even Xie Zhou who stood silently by the side nced at Chuzheng. Too much money, but nowhere to spend¡­ This reason was indeed irrefutable. Liu Manman¡¯s hands clenched into a fist. If it was not for Xie Zhou standing there, the anger in her would have exploded. Liu Manman widened her beautiful eyes and red at Chuzheng as though by doing this, she could seek justice for herself. Chuzheng walked past her and Liu Manman wanted to stop her. But Liu Manman took back her hand as though she thought of something and stepped back while looking at her with a pale look. Chuzheng¡¯s fingersnded on the loose hair strands before her forehead and cooly plucked it off. Liu Manman¡¯s palms were full of cold sweat as in that instant, she felt a chill down her spine. ¡°Xie¡­¡± Xie Zhou had not waited for Liu Manman. Liu Manman could care less about what happened just now as she clumsily followed behind Xie Zhou. After Chuzheng was done with the procedures and paid the money, she took the items and walked back to the car. ¡°For you.¡± Chuzheng gave all the items to Su Jiu. Su Jiu hugged the expensive items in astonishment. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°These items are too expensive.¡± Su Jiu returned back to Chuzheng. ¡°I can¡¯t take it.¡± These items had a high value, if he took it, how would she treat him? He absolutely could not take it! ¡°Then, let¡¯s throw it.¡± It was too much and it would be too troublesome if she took it back with her. Su Jiu was shocked. ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng did not look like she was joking yet Su Jiu did not dare to throw it. He hugged that bunch of items and did not move as he was scared that he would break it. Only when Chuzheng sent him back to the condominium, did Su Jiu move his stiff neck and turn his head. ¡°President Gu.¡± Chuzheng held the steering wheel. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Su Jiu¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. Chuzheng nced to her side. ¡°To make you think that I¡¯m your friend.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Why must he think that she is his friend?¡¯ Su Jiu furrowed his brows. ¡°Why?¡± Chuzheng replied. ¡°To not repeat the whole process again.¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Jiu only saw Chuzheng¡¯s lips moving but he could not hear any sound. [Warning: Little miss cannot reveal anything regarding the system and you. If you do that again, there will be a punishment~] King¡¯s tone seemed to be expectant of her making mistakes. Chuzheng gripped the steering wheel tightly and squinted her eyes. ¡®Bastard, damn you!¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chuzheng remained expressionless. ¡°Go up.¡± Chuzheng looked out of the window. He suddenly leaned over as his hands caressed Chuzheng¡¯s face and kissed her lips with a hint of coolness. The things on Su Jiu¡¯s body dropped and his hand held Chuzheng¡¯s wrist as he pressed her against the chair. Chuzheng¡¯s eyes looked at him calmly. When Su Jiu¡¯s tongue stuck out and licked her lips, Su Jiu was harshly pushed back while a pair of hands strangled his white neck. Warm and rushed breathing hit against Chuzheng¡¯s back. The two of them kept still. After a long time, Su Jiu raised his head and his face showed a lovely smile. ¡°President Gu, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± Chuzheng stared at him for a few seconds before slowly letting go. Red marks appeared on Su Jiu¡¯s neck as he touched his neck and pushed open the door to get off. ¡°President Gu, good night.¡± ¡°Stop right there.¡± Su Jiu froze and a hint of darkness slid past his eyes before he turned around and gave a lovely smile. ¡°President Gu?¡± ¡°Take the things with you.¡± Su Jiu looked at the items that were left beside the driver¡¯s seat and he silently came back before taking the items with him. He swiftly returned back to his condominium apartment. When he opened the door, his hands were quivering and only when he entered and closed the door, did his heart ease slightly. Su Jiu leaned against the door and panted. The things in his hands dropped to the ground and made a light sound. He slowly slid down to the ground and hugged his knees while his face was buried in his arms and only showed his pair of dark eyes. The curtains in the living room fluttered around and the moonlight was cold and quiet. Tick-tock. Tick-tock. The clock on the wall continued ticking. At that moment, he could hear his irregr heartbeat. Thump thump thump¡­ Every beat was very clear. Su Jiu sat there for a long time before he finally took out his cell phone. When he opened his contacts list, he saw that person¡¯s name at first nce. He paused for a moment before his finger swiped down to find Pei Yu¡¯s name. [Su Jiu: Brother Yu, may I ask for President Gu¡¯s schedule?] [Pei Yu: What do you need it for?] [Su Jiu: President Gu has helped me a lot in the past, I want to thank her.] [Pei Yu: Thepany is not responsible for President Gu¡¯s schedule and she doesn¡¯t have an assistant either¡­ but I can help you ask around.] [Su Jiu: Thanks, Brother Yu.] Su Jiu turned off his cell phone and stood up to pick up the things on the floor. He brought them into his bedroom and ced them properly one by one. ¡°Gu Chuzheng¡­¡± Su Jiu muttered. Under the cold and dark environment, it looked a little creepy. ¨C [Main mission: Please be an investor of ¡°Flowers In A Mirror And The Moon¡¯s Reflection In Water¡± in three days.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Liu Manman had invested in that drama¡¯s production and stole the proprietress¡¯ role in that drama again. Not long ago, the director of that drama had contacted her for the female lead role yet before she agreed, the director had called and said it was taken. Although there were some differences from the proprietress¡¯ memory, the overall direction was still simr. That drama was the year-end blockbuster and did notck investors so with Liu Manman¡¯s investment, they were even less in need of money. So even if she threw in money, it was useless! Bastard was fooling around with her! How could she be an investor in three days? How could she be an investor in a production team which did not need money? Use brute force? [Little¡­ Little miss¡­] Chuzheng did not want to converse with King and chose to ignore it. Why was spending money such a difficult task! Chuzheng thought for a while and found the investors of ¡°Flowers In A Mirror And The Moon¡¯s Reflection In Water¡±. Indeed, getting rid of him was the best choice! In the end, she still had to rely on brute force! [Little miss, we are a legitimate system so we don¡¯t do such things, okay? We only have to peacefully be a prodigal!!] ¡®Why do we have to be so violent!¡¯ King was going crazy. It had only wanted her to spend the money peacefully and be a prodigal! Chapter 53: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (23) Chapter 53: Everyone¡¯s Idol (23) Editor:As Studios ¡°Prepare the documents. I¡¯ll go over in a while.¡± Chuzheng walked out of the lift and was blocked by someone. She walked to the side while that person shifted to the side as well. Chuzheng raised her eyes. ¡°President Gu.¡± Su Jiu softly called. Chuzheng looked behind him. He was alone. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Su Jiu ced his hands behind him and leaned his body over to Chuzheng¡¯s sides as he smirked. ¡°Waiting for President Gu.¡± Chuzheng had a cold look. ¡°Why are you waiting for me?¡± Su Jiu tilted his head and his soft hair swayed to the side. ¡°President Gu saved me in the past, so, can I treat you to a meal as a gesture of my gratitude?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± Chuzheng swiftly rejected. ¡°But doesn¡¯t President Gu want me to think that you¡¯re my friend? If you don¡¯t even eat a meal with me, how would I think that President Gu is my friend?¡± Chuzheng met Su Jiu¡¯s gaze and Su Jiu gave a brighter smile. His eyes were clear and looked harmless. ¡®This weakling¡­ seems a bit different. Was he being bipr again?¡¯ [Little miss, you can¡¯t let go of such a great opportunity! The ¡®Friendzone card¡¯ is waving at you!]King immediately encouraged her. ¡°President Gu, so do you agree?¡± Su Jiu asked again. Chuzheng nodded her head. ¡°I have something on now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m free for today. If it doesn¡¯t bother you, I can go with President Gu.¡± Su Jiu immediately continued. ¡°I can wait for you to be done with your work.¡± Chuzheng thought for a while and agreed to his suggestion. After they got in the car, Su Jiu sneaked in a few nces at Chuzheng. It looked like she did not seem to mind the incident that happened that day. It was as though she did not care about what happened to her surroundings¡­ When Chuzheng went to settle her matters, Su Jiu waited in the car. Chuzheng had note back for quite some time and Su Jiu wanted to get out of the car, but the car was locked. Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Su Jiu waited for a while more before taking out his phone to message Chuzheng. [Su Jiu: When are youing back?] [Chuzheng: ?] [Su Jiu: You locked the car door and I¡­ want to visit the washroom.] Su Jiu bit down on his lips and his cheeks were flushed. Su Jiu stared at his cell phone, but Chuzheng had not replied to him. Just when he thought he could not hold it in any longer, the car door unlocked. Chuzheng pulled the car door open and stared at him from outside the car. ¡°President Gu, I almost couldn¡¯t hold it in.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s face was red and looked especially innocent. ¡®He¡¯s such a handful.¡¯ ¡®I want to get rid of him.¡¯ Chuzheng took a deep breath and stepped aside. Su Jiu put on his mask and got out of the car before walking towards the public toilet. When he came back, he saw Chuzheng leaning against the car as she stood at the same ce. Quite some people crowded around her and they seemed to have recognized her as there were faint shouts of excitement. But no one dared to step forward as though they were scared of her strong presence. When Su Jiu came back, he was immediately recognized. ¡°Is that Su Jiu?¡± ¡°He should be¡­ The body shape and hair are the same.¡± ¡°So they really are dating?¡± Su Jiu jogged to Chuzheng¡¯s front and Chuzheng opened the car door. He immediately got in and Chuzheng parked the car at another ce. Chuzheng was prepared to leave when Su Jiu pulled her back. ¡°Can you not lock the car door?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng got out of the car and Su Jiu heard the sound of the car door locking. The corner of his mouth twitched as he watched Chuzheng¡¯s departing back through the car window. ¨C Chuzheng came back quickly this time and Su Jiu passed his cell phone to her. ¡°President Gu, we have hit the headlines again.¡± They were captured just now and in just a while, they hit the headlines. Chuzheng took a cold nce at it before starting the car engine without saying a word. Su Jiu cautiously observed her for a while before saying, ¡°President Gu, if you don¡¯t want them to spout nonsense, we can clear things up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very noisy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Jiu bit his lips. ¡®So she did not n to clear things up?¡¯ ¡°Where are we going to eat?¡± Chuzheng asked Su Jiu only after the car was driven for quite a distance. Su Jiu told her an address. It was a restaurant with high privacy. Su Jiu had already reserved their seats so they could go straight to the reserved floor from the carpark. After Su Jiu entered the private room, he took off his mask and wanted to pull the chair for Chuzheng, but Chuzheng was a step faster as she pulled the chair herself and sat on it. Su Jiu retracted his hand and sat beside her. He even pushed the chair closer to her. ¡°President Gu, are you always like this?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®So unromantic.¡¯ Su Jiu did not dare to say it out so instead, he smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s good that President Gu stays like this.¡± If she was the same as those people outside¡­ Su Jiu thought that he would not be eating a meal with her now. When Su Jiu was ordering the dishes, the waiter beside him kept ncing at Chuzheng and her eyes shone as bright as the sun. Su Jiu¡¯s smile disappeared as he leaned closer to Chuzheng in front of the waiter. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Anything is fine.¡± ¡°Order a dish.¡± Su Jiu pushed the food menu towards her and looked at her expectantly. Chuzheng casually ordered a dish and Su Jiu seemed to be ted as he passed the food menu back to the waiter. The waiter unwillingly left the room. After she left the room, the waiter hugged the food menu and started to jump around. She actually saw her goddess! I¡¯m so excited! ¡°Do you know who I saw just now?¡± The waiter rushed back and pulled her colleague to share the news. That colleague was very calm. ¡°Which celebrity is it?¡± Because of their high privacy and quality dishes, many celebrities, officials and wealthy people came here so it was not strange to see any of them. ¡°It¡¯s goddess Chuzheng!¡± ¡°Who?¡± The colleague was in disbelief. ¡°Goddess Chuzheng! I¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡°Is she alone?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The waiter shook her head. ¡°She was together with Su Jiu. Su Jiu was so cute! They are really dating!¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± ¡°I witnessed it.¡± ¡®It was such a lovely scene, they must be dating!¡¯ ¨C After the dishes were served, Su Jiu opened a bottle of red wine and poured some for Chuzheng. ¡°President Gu, let me propose a toast to you for saving me previously.¡± Chuzheng had a serious look. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Jiu opened his lips slightly and as he saw Chuzheng finishing the wine in her ss, he smiled and raised his head to finish his ss of wine. He continued to pour more wine. ¡°This toast is to thank President Gu for taking care of me.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Su Jiu gave three toasts of wine yet Chuzheng kept a straight face as though she was drinking water. Su Jiu had mixed feelings as he silently put down the wine ss. He bit on the chopsticks and stared at Chuzheng as she ate her food. ¡°Can you be full by looking at me?¡± Su Jiu replied in a lovely voice. ¡°President Gu is appetizing.¡± Chuzheng nced to the side. What was this weakling trying to do? Could it be he wanted to make a move on her? Although he was obedient and lovely earlier, he was very cautious inside yet today, he was different. Chuzheng asked, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Su Jiu tilted his head and his voice was clear. ¡°President Gu, I only want to thank you and not do anything else.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s gaze fell on his hair and she opened her mouth. ¡°You better be.¡± Su Jiu asked, ¡°What did President Gu think I was trying to do?¡± Chuzheng replied. ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought of anything.¡± ¡®Even if I thought of it, will I tell you, weakling?¡¯ Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Su Jiu finally understood that not only is conversing with her difficult, but it was very difficult to trick her as well. Chapter 54: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (24) Chapter 54: Everyone¡¯s Idol (24) Editor:As Studios After the meal, Chuzheng sent Su Jiu home. However, when they reached Su Jiu¡¯s condominium, they realized that there was a whole crowd of reporters waiting at the condominium. She drove to the other side, but it was also filled with reporters. Many celebrities also lived in that condominium and so, they did not know who these reporters came for, not forgetting to mention their massive presence. However, if Su Jiu were to go out now, he definitely would not be able to escape them. Moreover, the news about him and Chuzheng being an item had been grabbing the headlines for the past few days. If the reporters saw him, it would be as though a wild dog had seen a piece of fat, juicy meat and they would not willingly let him go. Chuzheng wanted to get out of the car, but her wrist was grabbed by Su Jiu. ¡°President Gu, are you just going to go down amidst this situation?¡± ¡°What else can I do? Change an outfit?¡± Chuzheng looked at the outfit she was wearing and felt that nothing was wrong with it. Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Things will only get worse if you change your clothes.¡¯ ¡°President Gu, it is filled with reporters outside and they are not easily dealt with.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s eyshes wavered slightly. ¡°We should wait for a while.¡± Chuzheng took a look outside. ¡®I can kill those people in a few minutes, what¡¯s the use of waiting?!¡¯ Su Jiu refused to let Chuzheng go while he gave her a pleading look. Chuzheng retracted her hand from the car door handle and withdrew her hand out of Su Jiu¡¯s grip. She then crossed her arms and looked at the reporters with her face devoid of expression. Su Jiu propped his chin while he stared at Chuzheng. There was a lovely and gentle smile stered on his face. One hourter, the reporters were still standing outside the condominium. Two hourster¡­ Three hourster¡­ Su Jiu asked in a soft voice, ¡°President Gu, I definitely cannot go home today. How about you take me in for the night?¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Chuzheng gave him a side-look. Su Jiu was a little stunned, but after a few seconds, he slowly replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t President Gu my boss?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®I am your boss but I am not your mom! Why should I take you in for the night?!¡¯ Su Jiu blinked his eyes. It was as though there were sparkles in his pitch-ck eyes shining brightly. ¡°If President Gu takes me in, perhaps I will think that President Gu is a friend.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng remained silent for a minute before starting the car and they left the condominium. Su Jiu¡¯s lips curled up while he lowered his hand and deleted a message on his phone. The strands of hair that fell covered the hint of craftiness in his eyes. Chuzheng moved houses and was living in a vi now. The house was ridiculously big however, it was pretty empty inside. It looked as though it was a vi that had just finished renovations¡ªdeserted and solemn. It was just like her. ¡°Does President Gu live alone?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°The house is so big, don¡¯t you feel lonely?¡± asked Su Jiu curiously. ¡°It¡¯s still okay.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng let Su Jiu pick his own room as she allowed him to sleep in whichever room he liked. In the end, Su Jiu pointed at a door that was more unique than the rest of the room doors. It was the master bedroom and Chuzheng only nodded before entering the room beside it. Su Jiu was shocked. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®She¡¯s just going to leave me like this?¡¯ Su Jiu pushed open the door to the master bedroom. There were a few more things inside and with one look, one could tell that somebody lived there before. Su Jiu looked at the surroundings of the room and saw a drama script on the table. His fingers slid past the cover of the script before he raised his hand slowly and ced it before his chest while his fingernails pressed on his chest. ¨C Chuzheng returned to her room and talked about today¡¯s matters to the acquisition team. She then washed up and went to bed. Boom¡ª¡ª Pitter-patter¡ª¡ª A peal of thunder broke the silence in the night while the lightning brightened up the room. Chuzheng turned in her bed and blurrily saw a figure standing in her room. She sat up in a second. ¡®Oh my god, what the hell!¡¯ Just as she sat up, the figure suddenly pounced forward. Chuzheng instinctively wrapped her fingers around the person¡¯s neck and pinned the person down on the bed. ¡°President¡­ Gu?¡± Chuzheng heard a familiar voice. Boom¡ª¡ª Using the light from the lightning, Chuzheng recognized the person she was choking. His face was as pale as a white bedsheet and his eyes seemed as if there was ayer of mist masking it. ¡®This weakling again?!¡¯ ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡®Why didn¡¯t you want to sleep on your bed and even came to my room? Are you trying to scare me to death? I am kind enough to take you in for the night yet this is how you repay me!¡¯ Su Jiu pointed at his neck and Chuzheng lessened her grip before retracting her hands eventually. She then turned on the lights. Su Jiu suddenly pulled Chuzheng into a hug and his body seemed to be trembling. ¡°President Gu, I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°Oh, I am not scared.¡± ¡®It¡¯s just a thunderp. What¡¯s there to be scared of?¡¯ ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng tried to escape from his grip, but Su Jiu hugged her too tightly and so, she could not push him away. The peal of thunder became louder and Su Jiu trembled even harder. Chuzheng took a nce at his face and realized his face was as pale as a ghost. It did not look as if he was acting. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Su Jiu said in a stuffy voice, ¡°President Gu, can I sleep with you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°¡­But I¡¯m scared.¡± Chuzheng decided to put up with him. ¡°Sleep on the floor.¡± Su Jiu did not dare to push his luck further and nodded his head. Chuzheng made him let go of her. She then arranged the mattress for him and tucked him in. Su Jiu curled himself into a ball and when he saw Chuzheng turning off the lights, he immediately pleaded, ¡°President Gu, can you please not turn off the lights?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Why does he have so many problems?¡¯ Brrr¡ª¡ª The lights in the room suddenly darkened. Chuzheng looked out the window and realized that there was a sea of darkness outside. There was not even a single spark of light. ¡®Is there a ckout?¡¯ There was such a big thunderstorm so it was normal for a ckout to happen. Well, one could not me her for a ckout. Chuzheng wanted to go to bed when the person on the floor climbed onto her bed. He went under her nkets and hugged her tightly. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Can I kill him?¡¯ [If Little miss wishes to repeat this universe again, I have no opinions on that~] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Who wants to do this all over again?¡¯ Chuzheng closed her eyes and silently counted to three in her heart. After that, shey down on her bed and just let Su Jiu hug her like an octopus. Chuzheng caressed Su Jiu¡¯s soft hair and she felt better. ¡®Hmm¡­ Since you came up to me yourself, I am going to take this chance to touch your hair.¡¯ She twisted his hair carefully, but Su Jiu did not give any reaction. Chuzheng then boldly pulled on his hair. Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®What does she take me for?¡¯ He had already offered himself to her, but she did not even seem to care. She even touched his hair and head. ¡®What does she mean?¡¯ Su Jiu felt that the hand on his head slowly weakened and he carefully raised his head. Under the weak presence of the light, he could only see ady¡¯s contour. Su Jiu held his breath and waited for a while. He raised his hand and carefully touched her cheeks. It was more smooth and soft than he thought it would be and felt just like satin. Su Jiu¡¯s finger carefully moved, but it was caught by someone¡¯s hands in the next second. He heard a mumble in his ear, ¡°Cut it out.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s heart pounded against his chest, but the girl just caressed his hair and did not move anymore. Su Jiu was shocked. ¡°¡­¡± She took him for a cat! Su Jiu pouted, but he did not move anymore as he was afraid he would wake her up. Next to his ear was her steady and peaceful heartbeat. This was the first time Su Jiu felt warmth. He had always been living alone ever since he was young¡­ After he went into the entertainment industry, no matter what he did, he always did it alone. Because he did not want to make friends. Hence, he was ostracized and people even made things difficult for him. However, all of that meant nothing as long as he could continue acting and do the things he liked. However, one day, somebody even took away the thing that he liked to do. Yet, he was powerless. He was just a normal person with no status or power. He struggled and resisted before, but it was of no use. Just when he thought that everyone in the world was just as cruel, she appeared. He told himself and suspected that she harbored evil designs on himself. However, no matter how hard he tested her, she did not seem to have any ulterior motives for helping him. Su Jiu¡¯s fingers carefully slid between Chuzheng¡¯s fingers and interlocked them. ¡®Gu Chuzheng, it was you who came to me first.¡¯ Chapter 55: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (25) Chapter 55: Everyone¡¯s Idol (25) Editor:As Studios The rays of sunlight seeped into the house through the windows and a rainbow appeared in the sky. Chuzhengid on her bed for a while before sitting upright on her bed. She looked to her side and although there were traces of someone sleeping on her bed, there was no one there. ¡°President Gu, you¡¯re awake?¡± Su Jiu peeked in from the door and gave her a lovely smile. ¡°I have made breakfast. You can wash up ande down for breakfast.¡± After he said his piece, Su Jiu left the room. Chuzheng changed her clothes and went down. On the dining table, there was an array of delicacies as well as a bouquet of flowers decorated on it. ¡°You made it?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Su Jiu nodded his head while his eyes sparkled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you will like it, but if you don¡¯t, you can tell me and I can go and learn.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really like anything special. To me¡­¡± Chuzheng suddenly stopped talking as she realized that she had revealed too much and started to eat her breakfast in silence. Su Jiu blinked his eyes and did not probe further. ¡°President Gu, I have troubled youst night.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m d you know it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Jiu choked on his saliva. ¡°So do you think I am a friend now?¡± asked Chuzheng. Su Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°President Gu, a friend wouldn¡¯t ask people such a question.¡± Chuzheng seemed to be lost in her thoughts and continued eating her breakfast. Just then, Pei Yu gave Su Jiu a call and informed him about today¡¯s schedule. Pei Yu then asked him about his location so he could fetch him. Before Su Jiu replied, he nced at Chuzheng. He saw that Chuzheng was not against it and told Pei Yu of Chuzheng¡¯s address. After they ate breakfast, Pei Yu just nicely came and called Su Jiu toe out. ¡°President Gu, I will take my leave first.¡± Chuzheng waved her hand. ¡®Trouble maker, please leave quickly.¡¯ Su Jiu had just walked two steps and he walked back to her. Under Chuzheng¡¯s peaceful gaze, he kissed her cheek. ¡°I will miss you, President Gu.¡± Chuzheng furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Su Jiu ran out of the vi at the drop of a hat and sat in Pei Yu¡¯s car. Pei Yu took a nce at him and seemed as though he wanted toment on something, but did not. In the end, he still said, ¡°Su Jiu, President Gu and you¡­¡± ¡°Brother Yu, I know my limits,¡± answered Su Jiu obediently. ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± chuckled Pei Yu. ¡°But if President Gu really likes you, it doesn¡¯t matter if you guys date.¡± He had seen many people in this industry and to be honest, he had never seen a boss like Chuzheng. A boss who treated a celebrity so well and did not even harbor any designs on this male celebrity. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Su Jiu looked at the vi through the rear mirror and mumbled, ¡°At least now, she doesn¡¯t.¡± ¨C One monthter. The manager faltered out a few words over the phone, ¡°Manman, I¡¯ve got something to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Manman was very curious. ¡°Don¡¯t panic after I tell you the news.¡± The manager paused and continued, ¡°The production team has suddenly called me and told me that they want to rece you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Liu Manman rose from the sofa at the drop of a hat. ¡°Why do they want to rece me? We¡¯ve already signed the contract!¡± ¡°They said that they are willing to pay the termination fee.¡± ¡°Something isn¡¯t right.¡± Liu Manman knew how she got her role. Although Xie Zhou did not tell her personally, she heard it from his subordinates. ¡°What isn¡¯t right¡­¡± The manager had not even finished talking and Liu Manman put down the phone. She made a call to Xie Zhou, but Xie Zhou¡¯s phone was switched off or was not in range of reception. Liu Manman immediately changed her clothes and rushed to Xie Zhou¡¯spany. As of then, her rtionship with Xie Zhou was no longer a piece of top-secret news and there were already some articles online. It was just that the news was suppressed by Xie Zhou and as such when she went to thepany to find Xie Zhou, nobody stopped her. However, Xie Zhou was in a meeting and Liu Manman could only wait for him in his office. While waiting for him, she identally flipped open a document on Xie Zhou¡¯s desk. In the document, there was a whole list of Chuzheng¡¯s personal details. Liu Manman¡¯s mind turned ck. ¡®Xie Zhou is doing a background check on Gu Chuzheng? Recently, he also always said he is busy¡­¡¯ Previously, Gu Chuzheng took her for a ride and she painstakingly managed to coax Xie Zhou back to her side¡­ She heard a few noises at the door and closed the document in a hurry. Xie Zhou pushed open the door and saw her standing in front of his desk. He furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°President Xie.¡± Liu Manman curled her lips into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve called you just now, but you didn¡¯t answer so I came over.¡± ¡°Oh? Is there a problem?¡± Liu Manman went over and hugged his arm before whining pitifully, ¡°Didn¡¯t I have a drama recently that was going to start filming? I prepared for a long time and I even looked at the script many times for this role. But today, my manager told me that the production team wants to rece me.¡± Xie Zhou furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡± Liu Manman shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The manager suddenly told me that they want to rece me and even said that they are willing to pay me the termination fee. But I¡¯ve prepared for this role for a long time and to rece me all of a sudden¡­¡± From Xie Zhou¡¯s point of view, she should not know how she had gotten the role and hence, she could only phrase her words this way. In regards to the rest, she believed that Xie Zhou would definitely investigate this matter. Xie Zhou consoled Liu Manman for a while before telling her to go home first and he would find her after work. ¡°What happened?¡± After Liu Manman left, Xie Zhou¡¯s face turned sour. After all, Liu Manman was his woman and he had already made a deal with them. Yet now, they want to rece her? Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to giving him a p? His assistant had already received the news from the production team, but before his assistant could report this to him, Liu Manman came. ¡°President Xie, it was the request of the production team¡¯s biggest investor. They even increased their investment.¡± His assistant muttered a name slowly, ¡°Gu Chuzheng.¡± Xie Zhou¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Her again? I remember that this drama is under Sheng Rui Company, what¡¯s the rtion between Sheng Rui Company and her?¡± ¡°She is now the biggest shareholder of Sheng Rui Company.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xie Zhou tapped his fingers on his desk and groaned, ¡°Arrange a meeting with her for me.¡± ¨C Xie Zhou asked Chuzheng out for a meeting, but Chuzheng rejected him. However, Xie Zhou refused to give up and kept asking her assistant to ask her out. Perhaps, Chuzheng was annoyed by him and eventually agreed to meet him. On the day of the meeting, Xie Zhou arrived earlier than Chuzheng. ¡°Miss Gu,¡± greeted Xie Zhou. Chuzheng sat opposite of him. She was toozy to return his greeting and directly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Xie Zhou smoked and his sharp gaze scanned past Chuzheng. Thedy before him has delicate features and with just a raise of her hand, one would be able to feel her elegance. However, she looked very calm¡­ or more urately said, she looked cold. ¡°It seems that Miss Gu is busier than me.¡± Since when did he have to ask someone out consecutively when he wanted to see a person? ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡®How can I not be busy? I am busy spending money.¡¯ ¡°So please keep your words short and sweet.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xie Zhou ced the cigarette butt in the ashtray before leaning his back on the sofa. He exuded a domineering presence. ¡°Miss Gu, is it your idea to rece Liu Manman from her role?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xie Zhou furrowed his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Miss Gu, are you trying to deny?¡± Chuzheng ced her hands on her knees. ¡°Why do you think that it¡¯s my idea?¡± ¡°You are Sheng Rui Company¡¯s biggest shareholder.¡± ¡°I am not allowed to be a shareholder of the Sheng Rui Group?¡± ¡°¡­Sheng Rui is the biggest investor of ¡°Flowers In A Mirror And The Moon¡¯s Reflection In Water¡±.¡± He had alreadyid his cards on the table, she should understand what he meant. ¡°Hmm, so what? This cannot prove that I was the one who did it.¡± Chuzheng asked with her face devoid of expression. ¡°Do you have proof? You have no proof, so please don¡¯t use me.¡± Chapter 56: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (26) Chapter 56: Everyone¡¯s Idol (26) Editor:As Studios The atmosphere became tense and it was only after a while that Xie Zhou broke the silence. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared of offending me?¡± Chuzheng formally consulted, ¡°What¡¯s going to happen if I offend you?¡± ¡®You can¡¯t possibly kill me, right?¡¯ ¡®Even if you are drop-dead gorgeous, I won¡¯t die from your handsomeness!¡¯ ¡°¡­¡± Everyone should know that the consequence of offending him would not be light. Did he have to make it so clear? Xie Zhou admitted that he had been doing business for a long time and so, he did be a little thick-skinned, but for him to be asked this question¡­ He really couldn¡¯t give an answer. ¡°Miss Gu, may I ask why do you want to rece Liu Manman?¡± ¡°Mr. Xie, I have already said that it wasn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He could not do anything to her if she refused to admit it. As she had said, although the investor was Sheng Rui Company and she was a shareholder, without evidence, he indeed could not prove that it was done by her. Xie Zhou took a deep breath. ¡°In that case, I will change my question. Which family does Miss Gu belong to?¡± Chuzheng did not know why he would ask such a question and a thousand question marks appeared in her head. ¡®Could it be King¡¯s doing?¡¯ However, King did not tell her anything. King immediately conducted a mini-lesson for her on her new identity. This was for her convenience so that she could spend money with ease and would not get into trouble. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Isn¡¯t it very troublesome now?¡¯ [¡­]¡¯I am in the wrong again?¡¯ ¡°Noments.¡± Chuzheng maintained her noble and demure posture. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I will take my leave first.¡± Xie Zhou was fearful of Chuzheng¡¯s unknown family background and thus, did not dare to use the usual means to deal with her. Chuzheng stood up to leave, but when she left her seat, she hesitated for a while before taking out a USB sh disk and cing it on the table. With her fingernails suppressing it, she pushed it towards Xie Zhou and gave it a few taps. ¡°A small present for you.¡± Xie Zhou: ¡°???¡± ¨C Su Jiu stood at a corner and watched Chuzheng leave before looking in Xie Zhou¡¯s direction. ¡®What are both of them doing here?¡¯ Su Jiu messaged Chuzheng to ask her what she was doing. [Chuzheng: You have something to tell me?] Su Jiu pursed his lips as he knew she would not tell him anything. Every time he wrote a message to her, he would only get a reply if it concerned official matters. Otherwise, she would not reply at all. He was not sure whether she treated everybody the same or if it was just him. Su Jiu continued to type and stubbornly asked again. [Su Jiu: What are you doing?] However, this time, Chuzheng did not even bother to reply anymore. Su Jiu¡¯s eyes darkened while his eyes were fixed on his phone screen for a long time. After a long time, Su Jiu raised his head and looked towards Xie Zhou¡¯s direction again, but there was already nobody there. The tips of his fingers touched his phone screen. [Su Jiu: I am not feeling well.] [Chuzheng: Go see a doctor.] [Su Jiu: But I want to see you.] After nearly a minute, Su Jiu finally received Chuzheng¡¯s reply. [Chuzheng: Where are you?] Su Jiu told her an address before putting on his mask and he head over to wait for her. The direction which Chuzheng left was in the opposite direction of the address Su Jiu told her. She told her chauffeur to do a u-turn, but since there was a traffic jam Chuzheng got a little irritated. With such feelings of irritability present, the gaze she gave as she looked outside the window became colder and colder. It was as though she wanted to get out of the car and destroy all the cars blocking her way. The chauffeur stopped the car at the designated destination. Chuzheng was just about to give Su Jiu a call when a person suddenly entered her car. Su Jiu took off his mask and his fair and handsome face could be seen. ¡°Where are you not feeling well?¡± asked Chuzheng. Su Jiu turned his head and held her hands before putting it on his chest ¡°Here.¡± The chauffeur considerately put up the car partition and started the car. ¡°Chest?¡± asked Chuzheng calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital.¡± ¡°President Gu, it¡¯s not feeling well because of you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hit it.¡± ¡®Don¡¯t even think of getting apensation fee from me!¡¯ Su Jiu stared at Chuzheng with his pitch-ck eyes. He saw the indifference in her eyes and chuckled, ¡°President Gu, if you hug me, I will get better.¡± Chuzheng sized him up and calmly replied, ¡°I will bring you to the hospital.¡± ¡®If you are sick, you should go to the hospital! What¡¯s the use of hugging?¡¯ ¡®If hugging works, why do we need doctors?!¡¯ Su Jiu came closer to her and hooked his arm over her neck. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. I just want to be with you.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Bastard, if I were to hit him now, will he still think of me as a friend?¡¯ [Believe me, Little miss. He definitely wouldn¡¯t.]King advised, [Hence, please don¡¯t reject him. It¡¯s just a hug. Besides, both of you have already slept on the same bed.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± The car steadily moved on the road. Su Jiu held Chuzheng in his arms and almost put his entire weight on her. He carefully grabbed Chuzheng¡¯s hand and slowly held it. ¡°President Gu, what were you doing with Xie Zhou just now?¡± ¡°Nothing much,¡± replied Chuzheng as she lowered her head. ¡°How did you know that I met with him?¡± ¡°I saw both of you,¡± replied Su Jiu honestly. He looked up and his eyes directly met with Chuzheng¡¯s eyes. Her tender and lovely lips were just right in front of him which caused him to swallow his saliva. He then carefully went closer to her. But before his lips could touch hers, Chuzheng pulled away and widened the distance between both of them. Su Jiu was a little disappointed. He lowered his head and hugged Chuzheng¡¯s neck. ¡°Xie Zhou said he had something to tell me and we didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Chuzheng caressed his head. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Pei Yu with you?¡± Su Jiu¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡®Is she trying to exin herself?¡¯ ¡°Brother Yu is busy with other stuff so I came out to take a breather. I messaged you earlier, but you didn¡¯t reply to me¡­¡± He wanted to ask her out, but his message was just like throwing a stone into the sea, it never came back. Chuzheng thought of the bunch of messages on her phone. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t send me so many useless messages.¡± Su Jiu felt as if his heart was shot by an arrow. ¡®In her eyes, those were useless messages?¡¯ He could be almost sure that she had no feelings for him. If this was the past, he would perhaps be very happy. But right now, he really could not be happy. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Su Jiu absentmindedly nodded his head. By the time he came out of his daze, he was already sitting in a suite and a waiter was passing him the menu for him to order his meal. Su Jiu took a nce at the person opposite him and randomly ordered a few dishes. After the waiter walked out, Su Jiu stood up to sit beside Chuzheng. He then started sharing with her his recent events as well as interesting events he experienced during filming. Chuzheng casually listened although she did feel that he was a little noisy. However, she could not get mad at him. She finally tolerated his nattering till the dishes were served and she found an excuse to get Su Jiu to shut up. ¡°The food here is really good. How did you discover this ce?¡± Su Jiu rubbed his stomach as he was really full. ¡°You like it?¡± ¡°Hmm, I have never eaten such delicious food before,¡± replied Su Jiu lovingly with his eyes sparkling that seemed to have a hint of joy in it. ¡°How did you discover this ce? Can you still bring me here again?¡± ¡°Somebody told me.¡± What was important was that the dishes here were really expensive. ¡®Somebody?¡¯ Su Jiu was a little concerned if that somebody was a male or female. ¡°President Gu¡­¡± Su Jiu hesitated, ¡°Will you still nurture another artiste?¡± ¡°No.¡± Su Jiu did not expect that she would reply so quickly. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The mission was given by Bastard, otherwise, where would she have the time to nurture other people? Based on Bastard¡¯s personality, she only needed to be friendzoned by one person. Hence, she would not nurture another artiste. Chapter 57: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (27) Chapter 57: Everyone¡¯s Idol (27) Editor:As Studios ¡°Mr. Su, nice to meet you.¡± Su Jiu walked out of the suite and was given a fright by the person standing outside. He quickly shed a polite smile to him. ¡°Hi¡­ is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°Hi, I am the manager of this restaurant.¡± Su Jiu nodded his head. ¡®And so?¡¯ The manager took out a few documents. ¡°In the near future, this restaurant will be Mr. Su¡¯s so may I know if you have anything you want to order us to do or is there anything you would like to change?¡± Su Jiu was stunned. ¡°???¡± He subconsciously looked into the suite. Chuzheng had just hung up her call and came out. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you liked it?¡± Su Jiu was shocked. ¡°¡­¡± He said he liked it and she bought the restaurant over? But it had only been a while. How did she settle the paperwork so quickly? #President Gu spends like a sailor for Cutie Su# The news instantly became the top few trended news¡ªChuzheng bought a restaurant for Su Jiu just because he said he liked it. [The Never Empty Mountain and Moon: Goddess is so rich. Stop saying that she is being kept! No one is rich enough to be our goddess¡¯ sugar daddy.] [Empty Memories: I really want to know which family¡¯s princess she is and whether she needs an extra helper.] [Been ck All My Life: Is Su Jiu being kept? Don¡¯t he feel shameless for broadcasting such a piece of news online?] [Wind Frost: President Gu is so mighty and cool! She bought a restaurant for Cutie Su without a singleint!] [Unreturned: What are you guys saying? Did their dating affect you? One look and you can see that the news wasn¡¯t revealed by our President Gu? If you want to me someone, me the paparazzi!] Many people started stating their various opinions on thement section. Right now, they did not think that Chuzheng was being kept, but instead, they said Su Jiu was being kept by Chuzheng. Moreover, the debate became more heated up and this was all because Chuzheng was a female. It was as if in this world, only men could spoil women and women would always be the weaker gender of the two. If a woman has money and power, it was because she was born with a silver spoon. Even if one day, she reached the top of her field, it would be said that she relied on men to climb up the corporatedder. [Awoken To See the Moon: If we were to change this scenario into a guy giving a present to a girl, it would definitely attract the envy of many. You guys make it sound like a richdy cannot give presents to the person they like. Who says that only guys can give presents to girls? You guys are so funny! We are living in the year 8102! Wake up guys!] [Mom, He Stole My Sweet: Isn¡¯t this the legendary self-made man? Su Jiu became popr because of Chuzheng, right?] [Su Jiu¡¯s sweetie: You guys are so evil! Why can¡¯t Cutie Su and President Gu date?] [Hard Work Leads to Miracles: I think you meant that they date in bed?] [Wishing Under the Blue Sky: If goddess were to treat me like that, even if it means being kept by her, I am also willing!] There were many maliciousments on the inte, but Chuzheng would not usually bother with them. As for Su Jiu, he had Pei Yu to control the situation so he did not have to worry. As such, even if this matter was debated furiously online, the two of them were not affected at all. Not long after, Su Jiu¡¯s first drama also started its broadcast. Due to the poprity of the drama, all the news regarding Su Jiu having no good films; or him earning a living through his looks; or Su Jiu having no talent also disappeared. Also, Su Jiu gained a lot of fans through the drama. Previously, he relied on his couple fans with Chuzheng to gain fans yet now, he managed to build his own fanbase. Moreover, many of his fans were old fans and they were very delighted to see him make aeback. His fanbase suddenly rebuilt overnight and it was as if he had never left the entertainment industry. In the past, Su Jiu needed Pei Yu to use thepany¡¯s resources to get roles in dramas, but with the broadcasting of his new drama, Su Jiu no longer needed to rely on thepany to get good roles. ¨C On the other hand, Liu Manman had not seen Xie Zhou for a week. She tried calling him, but he did not answer. She even went to hispany to find him, but he was not there. His staff told her that he went overseas to film a drama and would note back anytime soon. But she clearly saw Xie Zhou¡¯s car entering hispany¡¯s car park. Liu Manman still did not know that Xie Zhou was avoiding her, otherwise, she definitely would not want to live anymore. However, she really could not understand. Previously, Xie Zhou said that he would not pursue that matter anymore and even gave her resources to get acting roles¡­ But how did it turn out to be like this? Something must have happened¡­ Liu Manman recalled their recent events. She went to find Xie Zhou about her role recement and she had not seen him since. ¡®Was it because of that matter?¡¯ However, even if Liu Manman had an idea of what was going on, she did not understand why he did that so she could only think of ways to find Xie Zhou every day. One day, Liu Manman finally heard that Xie Zhou would be eating at a restaurant and she immediately rushed there. However, it was a private clubhouse and nobody gave her permission to enter. As such, she could not enter and could only wait outside. ¡°President Xie.¡± Liu Manman saw Xie Zhouing out and immediately ran over. She wore a pitiful expression. ¡°President Xie, why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?¡± Xie Zhou was stumped by her question, but there was not a single feeling of awkwardness. ¡°Miss Liu, things between us are over.¡± ¡°Over?¡± Liu Manman¡¯s face turned as pale as death. She saw that Xie Zhou wanted to leave and quickly stopped him. ¡°President Xie, why? What did I do wrong?¡± ¡°Miss Liu, please have some self-respect.¡± Xie Zhou furrowed his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Xie Zhou, let¡¯s go,¡± said a cute and charmingdy in a sweet voice, who appeared from behind Xie Zhou, and hugged Xie Zhou¡¯s arm. It was not until she finished what she said that she saw Liu Manman. ¡°Oh, you have something on?¡± Xie Zhou took his hand out and hugged thedy¡¯s waist. ¡°No, let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Manman looked at them in disbelief. ¡®He had another woman by his side?¡¯ ¡°President Xie, what did I do wrong? Why are you doing this to me? Tell me, President Xie¡­¡± Xie Zhou¡¯s bodyguard appeared out of nowhere and blocked her. ¡°President Xie, give me a chance to exin myself.¡± Liu Manman was a bundle of nerves, but the bodyguard refused to let her go over. Thedy in Xie Zhou¡¯s embrace turned back to look at her and seemed to pity her. ¡°Xie Zhou, she seems to have something urgent, she¡¯s pleading so desperately, are you really going to ignore her?¡± However, Xie Zhou did not even bat an eyelid and got into the car, ignoring Liu Manman who was screaming and shouting at him. It was not until their car had left that the bodyguard let go of Liu Manman. Liu Manman looked at the assistant beside her. ¡°Why does President Xie want to break up with me? Why?¡± ¡°Miss Liu, President Xie has never been together with you before,¡± emphasized the assistant. Liu Manman suddenly froze. ¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯ ¡®Xie Zhou had never said that I was his girlfriend before.¡¯ The woman who stood alongside Xie Zhou always changed, but there was not a single woman who stayed by his side as his girlfriend. From the start, Xie Zhou had already made it clear. He only needed a pretty and obedient woman and not a girlfriend. ¡®But how did things turn out this way? What have I done wrong? Why does Xie Zhou want to rece me?¡¯ She believed that if she stayed by Xie Zhou¡¯s side long enough, she would definitely be able to be his girlfriend. The assistant came forward and gave her a tissue. She then ced a USB sh disk in her hands. ¡°President Xie said that since you¡¯ve been with him for a while so both of you should split up on good terms. Don¡¯t find President Xie again or else, you will bear the consequences.¡± The assistant then left with the bodyguard, leaving Liu Manman to stare at the USB sh disk in her hands. She did not know what it was, but she knew this definitely had to do with the sudden change in treatment from Xie Zhou. Liu Manman quickly found aputer nearby and plugged in the USB sh disk in. There were a lot of videos on it. She nervously held onto the mouse and took a deep breath before clicking it. Chapter 58: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (28) Chapter 58: Everyone¡¯s Idol (28) Editor:As Studios ¡°Beep¡­¡± A screeching car horn could be heard. A driver put his head out of his window and shouted, ¡°Are you trying to die? Even if you want to die, don¡¯t bang into my car!¡± Liu Manman suddenly came out of her daze and quickly ran from the road back to the pedestrian walkway. Her mind was filled with the video from just now. When she was filming¡±The Allure of the Phoenix Princess¡±, somebody had secretly filmed her and the assistant director together. The video even exposed a few intimate positions. ¡®Who captured it?¡¯ At that time, if she had known that she could get together with such a rich man, Xie Zhou, she would never have hooked up with that assistant director. However, it was toote to exin herself. How could a man like Xie Zhou put up with a woman who was touched by another man? ¡®Who..was the one who caused harm to me?¡¯ ¡°It was broadcasted to the public that Gu Chuzheng will be the female lead of Director Yi Fang¡¯s new drama¡±Bridge the Gap¡±. This drama is predicted to be shown on television during next year¡¯s summer. Director Yi Fang usually does not employ new actors, but Gu Chuzheng is all the rage nowadays, what could be the reason behind choosing this new actress? Let¡¯s interview Director Yi now!¡± Liu Manman looked at the interview on the screen and seemed to have understood something while a hint of hate burgeoned in her eyes. ¡®It¡¯s Gu Chuzheng!¡¯ ¨C When Chuzheng started filming, as the filming was very different from that of a television show, the filming process and expectations were very high. She almost did not have time to interact with the outside world. It was almost the new year. Chuzheng invested arge sum of money in the drama as a form ofpensation for a short vacation. Since Chuzheng was an investor, even if the director was a workaholic, he could not reject her kind gesture. Besides, there were so many people in the production team. Who would not want to spend time with their family during the new year. Hence, the production team went off for a short break before the end of the year. The whole production team was very happy to have this tycoon prodigal, Chuzheng in their team. They hoped that every year they could meet a tycoon like her. This is because, in the eyes of the production team, time equals money. Hence, if they were unlucky enough to have their filming dates scheduled during the new year season, that basically meant that they could not go back home during the new year. ¡°Damn it, I couldn¡¯t buy any tickets! Did you guys manage to get tickets?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I thought I could go home to spend time with my family, but it seems that my hopes are dashed¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Getting a break is not bad either.¡± The staff members were crowding around to get train tickets, however, if they could still get tickets now, they would probably need to spend their entire year¡¯s worth of luck. ¡°Has everyone finished packing?¡± The director suddenly came out of nowhere. ¡°We are almost done.¡± ¡°Everyone has been working really hard recently so I will treat everyone to a meal.¡± The director waved his hand. ¡°Everyone can go back to the hotel to take your luggage first and after we eat, we will directly head to the airport.¡± Staff members: ¡°!!!¡± ¡°Director, why are we going to the airport?¡± asked a staff member. The director gave a mysterious smile. ¡°Chuzheng booked a whole airne for us.¡± Staff members: ¡°!!!¡± What a tycoon! Indeed, the world of a tycoon could not be imagined. When the others were still trying to get tickets and crying over it, they were already on a flight home. #Richest female lead booked a whole airne to send staff members home# Some of the staff members posted it on Weibo and it immediately hit the headlines. [Little miss Chuzheng¡¯s sweetie: Our goddess is being a prodigal again.] [President Gu¡¯s Cutie Su: Ahhh, recently President Gu and Cutie Su are busy with filming and they didn¡¯t even have a chance to appear on the same screen! I have already rewatched The Star¡¯s Challenge over ten times! Please show some affection to each other!] [Mu Yefei: The person above has gone crazy. Our goddess is so rich! Please be my sugar mommy.] [Beautiful scenery: No way, President Gu belongs to Cutie Su.] [A gaffer from a certain production team: Breaking news! Actually, the reason we could have a vacation was all thanks to Teacher Gu spending money. Otherwise, that workaholic director definitely wouldn¡¯t let us go! @Yi Fang] [A set decorator from a certain production team: Teacher Gu is the cutest person in the world.] Everyone did not even need to guess which drama¡¯s production team they were from. Director Yi Fang had been tagged many times and he also replied to them. However, in the end, he made use of the poprity to promote his new movie. [Everyone: ¡­] Indeed, a director was still a director. Everyone had to apud his expert free advertising skills. Other people hit the headlines because of their scandals, but Chuzheng hit the headlines because she was a living prodigal. Theizens really wanted to find out which wealthy family¡¯s daughter she was. However, they realized that other than the news that was already exposed to the public, there was nothing else they could find that was rted to her on the inte. [You don¡¯t have to worry, Little miss. As long as you work hard on spending money, I¡¯ve got your back.]King promised Chuzheng. Chuzheng was stunned. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Who needs a bronze yer like you to protect me?¡¯ [¡­] ¨C When Chuzheng returned to the city, it was already eleven in the evening on the thirtieth and it was almost the new year. Chuzheng had just reached the vi and she saw somebody standing outside. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Su Jiu was wearing a cap and a scarf. He only exposed his teary eyes and when he saw her, his eyes brightened. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She did not remember calling him over? ¡°To celebrate the new year with you.¡± Su Jiu pulled his scarf down and exposed his face. He gasped, ¡°It¡¯s so cold, can we talk inside?¡± Chuzheng stared at him for a few seconds before opening the door to let him in. Su Jiu habitually changed his shoes and turned on the heater. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°How about I make dinner for you?¡± Su Jiu took out his coat and pulled up the sleeves of his knitted sweater before walking towards the kitchen. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± He opened the fridge and his expression froze. There was nothing in the fridge. Su Jiu opened the bottompartment and found a few ingredients. Su Jiu pan-fried the steak as he had limited ingredients and he really could not do much with those ingredients. After the steak was ready, he served it on a te and directly went to the living room. He ced it in front of Chuzheng. ¡°President Gu, do you have wine?¡± Chuzheng said in a faint voice, ¡°It¡¯s bad to drink.¡± ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s eve, it¡¯s okay to drink a little.¡± Su Jiu said in a lovely voice, ¡°Just a little.¡± Chuzheng spat out a few words coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have alcohol.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Thinking back on her empty fridge and kitchen, Su Jiu thought that it seemed to be normal that she did not have wine in her house. If he had known, he would have brought a bottle himself. ¡°Then¡­ we will not drink anymore,¡± mumbled Su Jiu. He just sat on the mat and cut the steak for Chuzheng. He then passed it over to her. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Su Jiu shed a brilliant smile and looked as if he was a kid who just gotplimented. ¡°There are not enough ingredients, otherwise, it would be more delicious. Next time, I will make it for you again, alright?¡± Chuzheng did not answer and gave him a meaningful gaze. Su Jiu tilted his head and looked at her with an innocent gaze while waiting for her answer. Chuzheng lowered her head to continue eating her steak. Su Jiu pursed his lips as his eyes darkened. The hand used to hold his knife tightened its grip. After a while, he lowered his eyelids to hide his emotions. After they finished eating the steak, Su Jiu washed the tes in the kitchen. When he was finished with the dishes, he came out just in time for the new year countdown. He snuggled close to Chuzheng and hugged Chuzheng¡¯s arms. Chuzheng tried to pull her arm out of his grip, but Su Jiu only hugged it tighter. Five¡­ Four¡­ Three¡­ Two¡­ One¡­ Happy New Year¡­ Su Jiu lipsnded on Chuzheng¡¯s cheeks and as quick as a dragonfly tapping on the waters he sat back. He then said, ¡°This is the first new year we have celebrated together. I hope every year¡¯s new year, I could celebrate it with you.¡± Chapter 59: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (29) Chapter 59: Everyone¡¯s Idol (29) Editor:As Studios Su Jiu carefully observed Chuzheng¡¯s expression, but was disappointed as there was norge change in emotions on Chuzheng¡¯s face as though the words he spoke just now was as calm as asking her what she wanted to eat. ¡°Suit yourself..¡± Su Jiu was shocked. ¡°¡­¡± Did it mean that she agreed? Or was she just pandering to him? ¡°There are rooms upstairs, pick one yourself.¡± Chuzheng stood up. ¡°Good night.¡± Su Jiu quickly stood up too. ¡°I¡¯m scared. If I sleep with you, I promise I¡¯ll be obedient and not move.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to fiddle around?¡± This weakling must have forgotten what he did previously! Who gave him the courage to say such words! ¡°¡­¡± Su Jiu recalled back to the time when they participated in the Star Challenge and he unknowingly ended up at her side. Su Jiu kept bothering Chuzheng and Chuzheng was so disturbed by him that when she went upstairs, she locked him inside a room. Su Jiu banged on the door and called her. I can¡¯t hear. I can¡¯t hear. I can¡¯t hear anything. Chuzheng repeated those words to herself and swiftly went back to her room. Following that, she received countless calls from him and Chuzheng blocked his calls. ¡®I should have taken away his cell phone! I must take note of it next time!¡¯ [Su Jiu: There is no nket in the room.] Since she did not want to answer his calls, Su Jiu sent messages. [Chuzheng: That is impossible.] Weakling was trying to trick her! No way! [Su Jiu: There really isn¡¯t any. Take a look.] Su Jiu sent her a picture and there was indeed no nket on the bed. Chuzheng thought for a while and walked out to Su Jiu¡¯s room before opening the door. Su Jiu stood before the door with a helpless and baffled look as he held his phone. Chuzheng snatched his cell phone in one go and swiftly closed the door. ¡°Turn the heater on yourself. You won¡¯t die from the cold.¡± Su Jiu stood in the room with a baffled look. Was he being locked inside the room?! He looked at the room door and back to his empty hands-It was obviously so. His head leaned against the door and he had a look of defeat. This can¡¯t do! He had not thought of locking her up so how was he the one who was locked up instead? Su Jiu turned around and looked out of the window. There was a tform below the window as part of the vi design and it was connected to the room beside his room. Su Jiu looked down and therey the lonely nket he threw down into the snow. The cold wind blew in from outside the window and it was chilling to the bone. ¨C After Chuzheng finished her bath, she was prepared to sleep when a soft knock was heard from the window beside her. That sound was especially clear in the quiet environment. Chuzheng tied up her pajamas¡¯ strap and pulled the window open. Outside the window, Su Jiu stood outside. Chuzheng was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®I concede! It seems like I still have to lock the window up!¡¯ She unlocked the window and opened it. The cold wind rushed in and Su Jiu looked like he was freezing terribly as he looked at her pitifully. His soft hair was blown by the wind into a messy heap as though it was fondled by a person. Chuzheng raised her hand and held his head. ¡°If you wanted to die, you could have just told me.¡± ¡®I will be very willing to get rid of you.¡¯ ¡°I missed you.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s serious look when she pressed on his head turned a little shocked as his hair had not seemed to be asfortable as the previous time. ¡°I¡¯m going to fall.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s hands were slightly shivering from the cold. He was going to fall yet she still pressed his head. Chuzheng moved her hand away from his head and reached out to his front. Su Jiu gave a smile and put his icy cold hands into hers. Chuzheng strongly pulled him in and Su Jiu who was as cold as an ice cube fell into her embrace. Chuzheng hugged him with one hand and closed the window. Su Jiu¡¯s whole body was cold and was slightly shivering. Chuzheng brought him into the bathroom and prepared the water for a bath. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to chase me out?¡± Su Jiu cautiously asked her as he stood before the bathtub. ¡°I don¡¯t want the police finding me tomorrow for a tea session.¡± With that said, Chuzheng left the bathroom and closed the door. Su Jiu leaned against the bathtub and smiled before taking off his clothes and stepping in to get rid of the cold. Chuzheng stood before the window and looked down. She unexpectedly saw the nket in the pile of snow downstairs which was covered by a new pile of snow and probably would not be seen tomorrow morning. She stood there for a minute in silence before she pulled the curtains and returned back to the bed. Sheid on her side and looked at the new year greetings others had sent to her. Just when she was about to enter her dreand, a warm body hugged her from behind and the young man¡¯s clear voice rang. ¡°President Gu, happy new year.¡± Chuzheng turned around and pried his hands open yet the young man took the opportunity to squeeze into her embrace. Chuzheng was stunned. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Good night, President Gu.¡± Chuzheng held her cell phone and paused for three seconds before she ced her hand on the young man¡¯s head. On ount of his head¡­ Forget it. She would not deal with weakling as it would show that she had low tolerance. Chuzheng consoled herself and continued to look at her phone. The young man¡¯s breathing was slow and soft as his hand was ced at her waist and he slept veryfortably. If he was a girl, he would definitely lose his innocence. It was a pity¡­ ¨C Su Jiu was woken up by the sound of firecrackers. The city did not allow firecrackers to be set off, but there were always some who followed the thousand-year custom. Chuzheng was also annoyed by that noise as she pulled the nket over her head in an attempt to block off that annoying noise. Can¡¯t they let someone have a good night¡¯s sleep? How annoying! Su Jiuughed and hugged her into his embrace before raising his hands to cover her ears. The noise outside slowly became softer and Su Jiu looked at the girl in his embrace. She had closed her eyes and stuck to his chest. Su Jiu¡¯s breathing became slightly sluggish as his fingers glided down from her ears to her cheeks before stopping at the corner of her mouth. He rxed and slowly lowered his head. The tip of his nose touched hers and their breath mingled with each other while their lips were only two centimeters apart. Thump-thump-thump¡ª Su Jiu heard his heartbeat quickening. Su Jiu stared at the person in front of him and his heart was filled with resolve as he closed his eyes and stered his lips on that pink lips. As he thought, it was as soft as cotton and the fragrance of the girl¡¯s smell entered his brain which made all his pores tremble. Su Jiu only dared to steal a kiss from her like a thief who stole things before he swiftly withdrew. His heart was beating like a drum and he did not dare to look at the person in his arms. He did not know when Chuzheng would wake up thus he hugged her andy for a while before proceeding downstairs. When Chuzheng woke up, Su Jiu had already prepared breakfast and was waiting for her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do all this,¡± Chuzheng said. Su Jiu poured a ss of milk for her and said in a lovely voice. ¡°I¡¯m willing to prepare breakfast for you¡­ or does President Gu dislike the breakfast I prepared?¡± He had a perturbed look as though he was facing an important matter in his life. ¡°¡­It¡¯s quite good.¡± Su Jiu heaved a sigh of relief and sat opposite Chuzheng. When Chuzheng was using the phone, many news that was tagged under her kept appearing. This kind of situation happened frequently and Chuzheng paid no heed to it. But who knew when her finger tapped on the phone, it identally pressed the top of the screen and opened the news. Chuzheng¡¯s retracting finger paused for a moment as she lifted her eyes to look opposite her. ¡°Su Jiu?¡± Su Jiu raised her head and shed a smile towards her. ¡°Did you post this?¡± Chuzheng passed the phone to him. On the phone screen, there was a Weibo post with a picture in it. Su Jiu V: New Year¡¯s Present. [Picture] The picture depicted two hands folded together and Chuzheng could recognize that it was her hand. She had no memory of this picture so it was definitely secretly taken by Su Jiu this morning. Su Jiu stood up and searched for his phone with a frantic look. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll delete it now.¡± Chuzheng stared at him for a few seconds before throwing her phone away and said, ¡°Forget it.¡± It was posted for some time and the picture had already been screenshotted so what was the use of deleting it when it was just unnecessary. ¡ª From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 60: Everyone鈥檚 Idol (30) Chapter 60: Everyone¡¯s Idol (30) Editor:As Studios Su Jiu asked Chuzheng what she was going to do afterwards, but Chuzheng was toozy to move and said she did not want to go anywhere so Su Jiu obediently stayed by her side to apany her. The room was warm so Chuzheng had only worn a piece of leisurewear. She leaned on the sofa and looked at Su Jiu tidying up the vi. He had juste back from buying some new years decorations and the empty and cold vi now had a sense of joy. Chuzheng supported her chin and her expression remained calm and cold yet focused. Su Jiu turned around and his lips curled up as he invited. ¡°President Gu, do you want to help me?¡± Chuzheng retracted her gaze and coldly rejected. ¡°No.¡± ¡®Boring and meaningless!¡¯ Su Jiu took the things and walked over. He squatted down and ced his hand on Chuzheng¡¯s knee as he raised his head to look at her. ¡°But I will take a long time to do this alone. You¡¯re the best, President Gu.¡± Friend Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¨C ¡°Move a little bit more to the left. Move up¡­¡± Pa¡ª¡ª Chuzheng frustratedly pasted the characterFu1on the ss panel. Su Jiu wanted to say that it was pasted crookedly yet with one nce from Chuzheng, he immediately kept quiet and showed a docile smile. Satisfied, Chuzheng got down and took over the other Fu character from his hands before pasting it on the other side. Su Jiu silently stared at that crooked character Fu and did not dare to speak. Su Jiu decorated the vi into afortable ce as though it had the feeling of home. Chuzheng stood before the window and looked at the children who were ying outside. ¡°President Gu, let¡¯s go out to buy some groceries.¡± ¡°Public holiday.¡± ¡°Some ces would still be open.¡± Su Jiu could understand the meaning of her simple words. ¡°If we do not go out and buy some groceries, we would have to go hungry as there is no delivery service.¡± Chuzheng looked away and resigned to her fate as she put on her clothes and followed Su Jiu out of the door. ¡°President Gu, do you want to wear another coat? It¡¯s very cold outside¡­ tss¡­¡± Su Jiu slipped and fell onto the snow pile on the ground. From afar, the childrenughed and Su Jiu¡¯s expression became slightly ugly. Chuzheng stood so close to him yet she had not helped him up! Su Jiu stood up and looked behind. Chuzheng was calm with both of her hands inserted into her pockets. ¡®Why are you looking at me! You fell down by yourself! I didn¡¯t push you so it¡¯s none of my business!¡¯ The two of them stood rooted in the front of the vi before Chuzheng finally walked forward to hold his hand and walked outside. Su Jiu took advantage of the situation by squeezing his fingers in the spaces between her fingers and interlocked them. Chuzheng looked at him in dissatisfaction and Su Jiu opened his mouth as he mouthed to her ¡°you¡¯re the best.¡± The supermarket outside the vi was not closed and Su Jiu pushed the shopping cart and bought a lot of food from the snacks corner. Chuzheng followed behind with her hands in her pocket as though she was a parent looking after her naughty kid. ¡°Look over there, so cool¡­¡± The girl pushed her friend and pointed at Su Jiu and Chuzheng in surprise. Chuzheng touched the mask on her face and looked at Su Jiu who was wearing the same brand of mask. ¡®Which part of them was cool? It can¡¯t be that they could see through them?¡¯ ¡°Who are you referring to?¡± The girl¡¯s friend asked. ¡°That girl!¡± The girl pointed at Chuzheng. ¡°I think she looks a little familiar¡­¡± ¡°I think so too!¡± ¡°Is she a celebrity?¡± ¡°Look at the boy in front. Doesn¡¯t he look like Su Jiu?¡± ¡°He does look a little simr¡­ Then isn¡¯t the person with Su Jiu, President Gu? President Gu and her Cutie Su are shopping in the supermarket¡­ Are they living together?¡± The two girls got more excited as they discussed. They discussed the topic of living together to the topic of whose surname should their child be named in the future. Chuzheng was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± Were fans so enthusiastic about their idol¡¯s child problem? ¡°President Gu.¡± Chuzheng had not followed him so Su Jiu turned back and curiously asked, ¡°Do you want to buy anything?¡± Chuzheng shook her head and took over the shopping cart before motioning at Su Jiu to walk forward. Su Jiu did not fight with Chuzheng and let go of the shopping cart before he held Chuzheng¡¯s hand. After they were done buying the snacks, they moved on to buy fresh produce. When Su Jiu was choosing the groceries, Chuzheng stood at the side as she looked at him and seemed to be a little frustrated while waiting. ¡°Just buy both of them.¡± ¡®He was being so wishy-washy in doing things! Can he still be considered a man!¡¯ ¡°But we can¡¯t finish it.¡± Su Jiu disagreed with her. ¡°We can¡¯t waste food.¡± ¡°I have the money.¡± ¡°Even if you have the money, we can¡¯t waste it.¡± In the end, Su Jiu managed to choose the preferred ingredient and moved on to another. ¡°President Gu, your money doesn¡¯t fall from the sky either.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®It really is dropped from the sky.¡¯ ¨C After they paid for their groceries, Chuzheng ced it into the car trunk while Su Jiu was already in the car and waited for her to get in the car. ¡°Meow¡­¡± The soft sound from the small cat drifted from under the car. Chuzheng paused slightly while closing the car trunk as she bent down and looked under the car. A small cat was curled into a ball under the car and shivered from the cold. Chuzheng walked over to the other side and grabbed the small cat. As the small cat felt the warmth in her, it snuggled into her embrace. Su Jiu waited in the car for a long time yet Chuzheng had note inside. He looked at the rearview mirror and saw no one. He immediately became frantic and quickly got out of the car. He had not seen her from that side and turned to the other side. With one nce, he saw the girl squatted beside the car while holding a small cat. Su Jiu froze. He had never thought the girl would interact with a cat. She totally did not look like a person who would like animals as she treated others coldly, what was more, to say about animals¡­ Yet the truth was in front of him and Su Jiu could not deny it. Su Jiu walked over with light footsteps. ¡°President Gu, is it a stray cat?¡± ¡°No.¡± The small cat was not considered dirty and it had a lustrous coat of fur while its nails were polished before. It was obvious that it was raised by a human, but unknowingly ended up over here. ¡°Then where had ite from?¡± Su Jiu reached out and touched the cat¡¯s head. ¡°Meow.¡± The cat meowed and rubbed against Su Jiu¡¯s fingers. Su Jiu looked around and did not find anything abnormal. He went to the supermarket and asked. The supermarket employee stated that the cat had been outside since yesterday and they even fed it twice so it should have been separated from its owner. ¡°President Gu, how about we bring it home? It¡¯s so small and will die if it is left outside.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Do you not like it?¡± ¡®She clearly looked like she liked it.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s troublesome.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Raising a cat is troublesome?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll help you raise it.¡± Su Jiu said, ¡°Can I?¡± Chuzheng stroked the small cat¡¯s soft fur and hugged the cat up the car after three seconds. Su Jiu¡¯s eyes turned into a smile and happily drove the car back to the vi. ¨C With the Weibo post Su Jiu posted in the morning and the incident where someone saw them shopping at the supermarket together, news of them living under the same house was certified. Although there was a group of fans that cried out that they had fallen out of love on the inte, most of the fans gave them their blessings even if this couple had never admitted that they were in a rtionship. Pei Yu was so worried that he called Su Jiu. He had not known anything about this! Su Jiu said Chuzheng had no reaction to it which meant Pei Yu could just leave this situation alone. The big boss had already said to leave it alone so naturally, Pei Yu would mind his own business. After the new year, Chuzheng went back to filming and Su Jiu got hold of the vi keys under the circumstances of taking care of the cat. ¡ª From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 61 - 61 National Idol (31) Chapter 61: Chapter 61 National Idol (31) Chuzheng would asionally splurge in the production crew, and the crew treated Chuzheng with utmost courtesy. In the end, Chuzheng even nned to go broke hiring a foreign special effects team for the director. Director: ¡°¡­¡± Did he find a leadingdy or the God of Wealth? Whenever a production team was short on funds, they would hope to cast Chuzheng as the leadingdy. If not the lead, then the second or third female role would do¡ªjust as long as she epted, it meant that the production would no longer be short on funds. And she didn¡¯t care whether the money she invested woulde back; she was just ying with money. There wasn¡¯t a production team that wouldn¡¯t love that. #Has President Gu splurged today# #Has President Gu bought something for Cutie Su today# #Have President Gu and Cutie Su shown off their love today# These topics were the mostmon. The dramas Su Jiu featured in were all hits, and those who said he rode on Chuzheng¡¯s coattails, the haters, couldn¡¯t deny that Su Jiu was truly talented. Even if his acting skills were somewhatcking, each new performance was an eye-opener, showing his rapid improvement. This wasn¡¯t something that could be bought with money. But what dissatisfied the fans was¡ªthat aside from their private life, Su Jiu and Chuzheng seldom appeared together at events or in dramas. [Cutie Su is mine: Please have them get married right away!] [mes Light Up Xijing: When will President Gu act in a drama with Cutie Su? I really want to see thempete acting skills, hahaha!] [Yisheng Qiu: Miss Chuzheng, don¡¯t you n to change roles? You always y the cold beauty, but I want to see Miss Chuzheng y a shy Little Cutie.] [Miss Chuzheng¡¯s Little Sweetheart: Thement above is crazy (dry) and sick (nice), but I think our Miss won¡¯t change her acting style. I just love her domineering CEO demeanor.] [Chujiang Shenpo: It¡¯s hard to go far with just one acting style.] [The little cutie from the Chuzheng-Jiu family: Our President Gu isn¡¯t short on money. She can y whatever she likes. Why fear not being able to go far? Just throw money at it!] [Everyone: ¡­] That sounds so reasonable; there¡¯s no way to refute it. ¨C In a certain apartment. Liu Manman sat amidst a mess. These past days, she had been trying to find Xie Zhou, but while it used to be very easy to see him, now she couldn¡¯t see him no matter how hard she tried. However, now she had actually seen Xie Zhou publicly dere that the girl she had seen him withst time was his girlfriend? As everyone knows, many women have been rumored to be involved with Xie Zhou, but which one of them has he ever publicly acknowledged as his girlfriend? Only this one person¡­ Liu Manman¡¯s eyes were almost glued to the screen, the hand clutching the tablet turning veiny from the force, fingertips losing their color. ¡°Girlfriend¡­ girlfriend¡­ ah!¡± Liu Manman flung the tablet away; it hit the wall and shattered into pieces. In the end, she was nothing, just a joke¡­ No, all of this was caused by Gu Chuzheng! If Xie Zhou didn¡¯t know about her past, how could he have possibly broken up with her? If they hadn¡¯t broken up, she would be the one he was publicly acknowledging now! She would be the one being envied! Gu Chuzheng¡­ Why does she have such a good life? Endless resources, constant trending, and a guy to show off her love with every day? Why!? ¡°Gu Chuzheng, if I¡¯m not having a good time, then don¡¯t you even think about having one either!¡± Liu Manman tidied up a bit, grabbed her purse, and left. ¨C ¡°Is Teacher Su visiting the set?¡± ¡°Yes, where is President Gu?¡± Su Jiu replied sweetly, taking over the notebook from the staff member for autographs, signing as he asked. ¡°President Gu should be in the break room, I¡¯ll take you there,¡± the staff member said enthusiastically, leading him to the break room. Su Jiu raised his index finger, signaling them to be quiet. The staff members dispersed with a smile, and Su Jiu didn¡¯t knock but carefully pushed the door open and entered. Chuzhengy on the chair in the resting room, her face covered with the script, seemingly unaware of anyone entering. Gently and quietly, Su Jiu approached and lifted the script from Chuzheng¡¯s face. The person beneath the script had her eyes closed, breathing evenly as if asleep. He carefully kissed her face, and turning towards the tempting lips, Su Jiu was about to kiss her when Chuzheng suddenly opened her eyes. Their eyes met, and Su Jiu¡¯s face instantly flushed red. He clenched his fist slightly, quickly pecked her lips, then swiftly stood up and stepped aside. Chuzheng frowned, ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± What did she mean by ¡®again¡¯? Did she dislike him that much? ¡°My crew is filming at the film city today, I missed you, so I came to see you,¡± Su Jiu replied obediently, ¡°Mao Tuan misses you too.¡± Mao Tuan was the cat they had picked up. The name was given by Su Jiu¡­ Chuzheng clenched her fist, then released it. ¡°Come here.¡± Su Jiu: ¡°???¡± He moved in front of Chuzheng, and when she gestured for him to kneel, Su Jiu, though confused, obediently did so. It was not until Chuzheng ced her hand on his head that the corner of Su Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched. What did she see him as! Su Jiuy on herp like a cat, one hand holding her empty fingers, ¡°President Gu, can I act in a drama with you?¡± Pei Yu said this matter had to be discussed with her, that it would only work if she agreed. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You are the kindest to me,¡± Su Jiu had learned to y the Good Person Card well. Indeed, Chuzheng nodded, ¡°I will ask Pei Yu to give you the script.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s face lit up with a smile, pulling Chuzheng¡¯s fingers to his lips, kissing them, and tentatively asked, ¡°I don¡¯t want to call you President Gu, can I call you Chuzheng instead?¡± The term of address wasn¡¯t intimate at all. ¡°You can call me anything.¡± Names were but merebels. Su Jiu reached out and held her waist, ¡°Chuzheng.¡± His voice was especially pleasant, the endnotes carrying an appealing vor that made one¡¯s heart itch. ¡°Mmh.¡± Burying his head in Chuzheng¡¯s embrace, Su Jiu thought, what should he do, he wanted her to belong only to him, for her eyes to see only him. Chuzheng pulled away his hand, and Su Jiu immediately suppressed his remaining emotions, revealing a docile and gentle smile. ¡°I have more scenes to shoot in a while, if you have nothing else¡­¡± Chuzheng¡¯s voice paused, her finger brushing his palm. Su Jiu wanted to retract his hand but Chuzheng held onto it. ¡°Why are you pinching yourself?¡± she asked. Su Jiu¡¯s gaze darted away, traces of blood in his palm where nail marks were visible from his own pinch. He turned his head away, speaking in a somewhat troubled manner, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chuzheng took a tissue, wiped his hand, then suddenly drew close to him, ¡°Su Jiu, are you sick?¡± Su Jiu shook his head. ¡°If you¡¯re sick, we¡¯ll treat it, money is not an issue.¡± Avoiding medical advice was not an option!! Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t sick! He just was¡­ How could Su Jiu dare to say that, to say he had just been thinking about how to make her his alone? Su Jiu feared that if she knew even a glimpse of his dark thoughts, she might not want to nce his way again. The thought of Chuzheng turning around and leaving him alone made his body uncontrobly tremble. He hugged Chuzheng again, ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me behind.¡± Chuzheng, confused, touched his head, ¡°I won¡¯t¡­¡± Chapter 62 - 62 National Idol (32) Chapter 62: Chapter 62 National Idol (32) I won¡¯t leave you without giving the Good Person Card¡ªthat¡¯s what Chuzheng was nning to say, but the rest of her words automatically muted, and Su Jiu only heard the two words ¡°won¡¯t.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Bastard, this damn thing, is always full of pitfalls. After cuddling in Chuzheng¡¯s arms for a while, Su Jiu reluctantly let go of her, ¡°Then I¡¯ll head back first. How long will you be shooting?¡± ¡°Veryte.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Which hotel are you staying at?¡± Chuzheng hadn¡¯t nned to tell him, but it seemed like Su Jiu wouldn¡¯t leave without an answer, the Good Person Card can¡¯t be dismissed, can¡¯t be dismissed¡­ Chuzheng repeated it several times in her heart, then handed him her room card. Su Jiu epted it with a grin, ¡°I¡¯m off then.¡± ¨C It was almost dawn before the director released Chuzheng from the shoot. Once she got back to the hotel, she only had one room card which she had given to Su Jiu. Therefore, she could only ring the bell, but no one answered despite her waiting for a long time. [Miss.] When Bastard starts speaking, trouble is sure to follow! [Warehouse at No.230 Shanhai Road.] And sure enough, the next second King sends an address. Chuzheng banged her head against the door. Why was she so unlucky? Why was she experiencing such bad luck!! It seemed that fate was finally taking a swing at her, this poor girl! Devils! All devils! [¡­] Who exactly is the devil anyway? Click¡ª The door next to her opens, and someone steps out of the room. Chuzheng immediately stands up straight, adjusts her clothes expressionlessly, and nonchntly walks away under the dubious gaze of the person. Warehouse at No.230 Shanhai Road. Shanhai Road is full of warehouses, though now abandoned, ready to be demolished and turned into amercial property. One could see the bright red demolition signs everywhere, along with cans and discarded newspapers covering the ground, and the floors were mottled with stains from an unknowable liquid. Escorted by a dozen burly bodyguards, Chuzheng walks down the street like the head of the Gangster group, reaching warehouse number 230. ¡°Boss, this is the ce.¡± Chuzheng fiddles with her phone, looks up slightly upon hearing this, and nods her chin upward, ¡°Kick the door in.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Two bodyguards step forward, the rusted iron door yielding to their kicks, opening up to a burst of chaotic noises from inside. Chuzheng stands outside, looking up at the sky where the stars seem to fall into her eyes, the light broken and shimmering, yet also eerily silent. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re all set.¡± Chuzheng pulls her gaze back and follows the bodyguards inside the warehouse. Su Jiu is in the process of being untied. Seeing Chuzheng enter, he disregards the ropes on his body and rushes straight towards her. Su Jiu burrows into her arms and holds her tightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chuzheng pats his head in a soothing manner, and takes the opportunity to ruffle it a bit, soft and fluffy¡­ Cough cough! ¡°Boss, how should we deal with these people?¡± a bodyguard asks, standing to the side. Lying on the ground are six burly men, sporting tattoos of dragons and tigers supposedly indicating their gang affiliations, all looking tough but now lying motionless, not daring to stir. Chuzheng scans them over, really thinking they could be unparalleled masters just because they got tattoos. Maybe intimidating to children, at most. Such a hassle¡­ Just drop it! The King¡¯s ount nags in Chuzheng¡¯s mind, and with a headache, she instructs the bodyguards to bring over a chair for Su Jiu to sit on. Su Jiu doesn¡¯t want to let go of her, so Chuzheng can only stand by his side while he hugs her waist, leaning against her abdomen, looking at the people who had kidnapped him. The bodyguards drag the men on the ground up, lining them up in a row. A family should stick together neatly. Chuzheng asks, ¡°Who sent you to kidnap him?¡± Kidnapper: ¡°¡­¡± They had just tied up their captive and hadn¡¯t had the chance to do anything when this person showed up! If they had known this job was so problematic, they wouldn¡¯t have taken it, but sadly, there¡¯s no medicine for regret. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The bodyguard suddenly kicked someone and shouted, ¡°The boss is asking you a question, speak.¡± The oppressive aura of the bodyguard made the kidnappers feel like jesters in their presence. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± The one who was kicked stammered, ¡°A woman suddenly came to us¡­¡± The woman wanted to kidnap Chuzheng. However, they had observed for several days and noticed someone was always with Chuzheng, and she rarely acted alone; they hadn¡¯t found the opportunity. Then they discovered¡­ Su Jiu. So Su Jiu was implicated because of Chuzheng. They nned to use Su Jiu to lure Chuzheng over and then kidnap her. All six of them were in a desperate situation; otherwise, they would not have taken the job of kidnapping a public figure. Chuzheng asked, ¡°Who is that woman?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know, she was wearing a mask and sunsses, we¡¯ve never seen her face,¡± the kidnapper confessed honestly, not daring to lie. Chuzheng continued, ¡°What do you want to do with me after the kidnapping?¡± The kidnapper shook his head frantically, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I really don¡¯t know, she said to kidnap you¡­ and then, then to call her.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s hand slid from the top of Su Jiu¡¯s head to the back of his head, casually stroking, ¡°Call her and tell her you¡¯ve kidnapped me.¡± Confronted with Chuzheng¡¯s group, which outnumbered and overpowered them, the kidnapper dared not object and shakily made the call. The call connected, but there was no sound from the other side. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s me.¡± The kidnapper tried not to tremble, ¡°We¡¯ve captured her, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Send me a photo to confirm,¡± the woman¡¯s voice came and went swiftly, followed by the dial tone. ¡°Liu Manman,¡± Chuzheng recognized the voice on the phone. Her backer Xie Zhou wasn¡¯t paying her any heed, and she was still able to jump around; Chuzheng had said before that it would be less troublesome to take her out directly. See! This is what happens when you don¡¯t listen to her! [¡­] I really don¡¯t want to criticize little sister, but I can¡¯t hold back, you are the victim now, hey!! The kidnappers looked at Chuzheng fearfully, finding this young woman terrifying. ¡°We made the call¡­ it¡¯s this woman who instructed us, we were just getting paid to do the job, please, boss, you have a big heart, spare us.¡± ¡°Spare you?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s question came calmly, despite being a question. The kidnapper inexplicably felt a chill run down his spine and broke out in cold sweat, making the already gloomy warehouse seem even deeper in the shadows. ¨C Chuzheng took Su Jiu back to the hotel, where hisplexion had improved slightly. ¡°Got scared?¡± Chuzheng asked him. Su Jiu bit his lip, shook his head, but his hand very honestly clung to Chuzheng, following her step by step. Chuzheng let out an ambiguous hum. Su Jiu¡¯s heart inexplicably skipped a beat, but Chuzheng didn¡¯t say anything more, telling him to go freshen up. Perhaps afraid that Chuzheng would notice something, Su Jiu withdrew his hand and entered the bathroom. Standing in the bathroom, Su Jiu looked at his reflection in the mirror; he slowly unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his corbone and chest. The youth in the mirror was still handsome, but his eyes were gloomy and dim, as if a storm was brewing within, intimidating to the onlooker. As his clothes fell to the floor, the young man turned and walked towards the shower, the cold water pouring over his body causing him to shiver. The icy water also washed away the ufortable aura clinging to him, as if cleansing away impurity, leaving him still the clean-cut youth that one would take a liking to at first nce. Chapter 63 - 63 National Idol (33) Chapter 63: Chapter 63 National Idol (33) Chuzheng waited for Su Jiu to finish showering before she took her bath. During her time in the vi, Su Jiu would climb into her bed for various reasons, so Chuzheng had gotten used to it. When she came out, shey down beside him directly. Su Jiu groped his way over, his cold skin pressing against her body. Chuzheng turned her head and pulled back the nket to take a look: ¡°Where are your clothes?¡± ¡°They got wet.¡± Su Jiu blinked innocently. ¡°Do you want me to put them on?¡± Su Jiu¡¯s clothes were right next to him, and Chuzheng reached out to touch them. Sure enough, they were wet, even the bathrobe was damp. What on earth had he been doing in the bathroom? Chuzheng touched his forehead: ¡°Why are you so cold?¡± Su Jiu shook his head in confusion: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chuzheng turned the temperature up a bit, and Su Jiu wrapped himself around her contentedly, not feeling the slightest bit guilty about deliberately wetting his clothes and taking a cold shower. If he didn¡¯t do something¡­ He might never have any real interaction with her in this lifetime. He could only be more proactive. The room¡¯s lighting dimmed, as if the only sound were the slight breaths of the two of them. ¡°Chuzheng.¡± Su Jiu suddenly called her. ¡°Mmm.¡± Chuzheng obviously hadn¡¯t fallen asleep either, her fingers gently grasping his soft hair. ¡°I like you.¡± Su Jiu raised his head, looking at her through the faint light: ¡°Can we date?¡± Can¡¯t do it. [Little sister, let¡¯s have a rewind!] ¡°We can.¡± What¡¯s dating? It¡¯s fine! Su Jiu was first stunned, and then overjoyed: ¡°Do you like me too?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Jiu, all excited just a moment ago, felt as if he¡¯d been doused with a bucket of ice water, his limbs stiffening: ¡°Then why¡­ did you agree to me?¡± ¡°You wanted it.¡± So I agreed, for the Good Person Card, charge! Su Jiu fell silent for a moment: ¡°Will you like me in the future?¡± Chuzheng parted her lips, and after more than ten seconds, she replied faintly: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Jiu bit his lip hard. She agreed to date you, didn¡¯t she? You can¡¯t ask for more¡­ Su Jiu, you have to control yourself. ¡°Could you try to like me, please?¡± Su Jiu, hugging her neck, spoke softly: ¡°I¡¯ll be very good.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± The room fell into a silence. Chuzheng¡¯s gaze settled into the dark void, wondering nkly, what is like¡­? She hadn¡¯t learned this, was there a tutorial? After a while, Chuzheng pulled away his hands from around her neck and touched his head: ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡± ¡°Kiss me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep on the sofa.¡± Chuzheng got up. ¡°No kiss.¡± Su Jiu quickly held onto her: ¡°I¡¯ll sleep.¡± But as Chuzhengy back down, Su Jiu still quickly kissed her on the corner of her mouth: ¡°We¡¯re dating now; kissing is normal. You can¡¯t refuse me; it would make me sad.¡± Su Jiu hugged her grumpily. ¡°Then let¡¯s break up.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Then no kiss! ¨C ¡°An actor surnamed Liu died at four in the early morning, suspected to have had a confrontation with a fugitive murderer. The reason for their encounter is still under investigation¡­¡± Su Jiu rubbed his eyes and sat up. The news broadcast on TV, the scene being that of Shanhai Road Warehouse. The ce was chaotic with policeing in and out. Su Jiu watched the entire news in a stupor. Dead? Liu Manman was dead. Two kidnappers were dead¡­ the rest had escaped. Chuzheng wasn¡¯t in the room, Su Jiu could only find clean clothes and shoes. He fished out his phone to call Chuzheng, but the person who answered was a crew member, saying she was filming and couldn¡¯t answer the phone right now. Su Jiu changed into her clothes and went straight to the set to find her. Chuzheng had just finished filming, holding her phone with the screen on the call interface, seemingly ready to return his call. ¡°Baby.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s fingers trembled, and she red at Su Jiu expressionlessly, ¡°What did you call me?¡± What kind of weird nickname is that? Are city people that scary? ¡°Baby, of course.¡± Su Jiu responded promptly, immediately changing the subject, ¡°Have you seen the news? Liu Manman is dead, how could she die¡­ Baby, you¡­¡± Dead is dead, no more trouble, just what I wanted. Wait a minute¡­ Chuzheng: ¡°What about me?¡± Su Jiu pulled her aside, a worried look on his face, ¡°Will the police suspect you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with me?¡± Chuzheng was utterly confused. ¡°Last night¡­¡± She had lured Liu Manman to the kidnappers, wasn¡¯t it her who directed those kidnappers? ¡°I just wanted them to teach her a lesson, how she died has nothing to do with me.¡± She actually did want to get rid of Liu Manman. The King¡¯s ount kept screaming, and even when she blocked it, it had the ability to break through forcefully, iming it was some sort of emergency mechanism, with the right to correct any of her actions that could possibly lead to mission failure, to rewind and start over. Chuzheng expressed: ¡°???¡± That damn thing could even forcefully break through the block! What¡¯s the use of blocking then!? Is it just to deceive me? The King¡¯s ount probably felt quiteplicated at the time. Is that the point? Is it? But the King¡¯s ount quickly exined that this emergency mechanism could be used up to three times on a single ne, with each online sessionsting three hours. Su Jiu: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s hanging heart settled, ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ Baby, shall we have lunch together?¡± ¡°Takeout?¡± Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± You used to take me to five-star hotels, and now you ask me to eat takeout? Are you taking me for granted now that we¡¯re together?! ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± Su Jiu agreed obediently. ¡°Don¡¯t call me baby.¡± It makes her sound like she¡¯s not weaned, affecting her image. ¡°Okay, baby.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A passing crew member: ¡°¡­¡± Can¡¯t bear to look, it¡¯s too much torture. Due to media exposure of Liu Manman¡¯s murder case, the authorities tirelessly inspected the site and searched for clues. It was ultimately confirmed that it was Liu Manman who had first contacted those murderers, but what exactly she nned to do with them was not yet known. Based on the scene, it appeared there was a conflict between the two parties; Liu Manman was stabbed three times, one strike hitting a vital point, and the other two murderers also had simr stab wounds, but one of them died from hitting the back of his head as he fell. So this was likely the result of a mutual struggle. The few who were still on the run, they would catch them as quickly as possible. The traces of Chuzheng visiting with her bodyguards were wiped clean. [Miss, have you been doing something behind my back?] The King¡¯s ount was suspicious because it had a twelve-hour hibernation period after using the emergency mechanism. During that time, it knew nothing about what she did. She must never find out about this! ¡°No.¡± [¡­] The King¡¯s ount was skeptical; she was earnestly denying things she had done, and it wasn¡¯t the first time, totallycking in credibility. ¡°Are you doubting me?¡± This really had nothing to do with her! Was she that kind of person? Was she? No, she wasn¡¯t! [¡­] Don¡¯t you have any idea if you will be suspected? [Miss, I¡¯m just worried you might mess up the mission. You wouldn¡¯t want a rewind, right?] ¡°If I did it, we would be rewinding right now,¡± Chuzheng spoke calmly: ¡°Are we rewinding now?¡± That damn thing actually doubt her! What about the trust between man and¡­ no, between a person and a system? It needs a lesson! [¡­] Miss is too scary! The King¡¯s ount indicated it needed to go offline to calm down. Chapter 64 - 64 National Idol (34) Chapter 64: Chapter 64 National Idol (34) Three monthster. Chuzheng returned to the vi she hadn¡¯t been back to in a long time and almost thought she had walked into the wrong ce when she opened the door. There were a lot of new things in the vi, which no longer felt empty and deste, without any signs of life. Chuzheng sighed and walked into the vi. ¡°Meow~¡± The now-grown Little Cat ran over, affectionately rubbing against Chuzheng¡¯s pant leg. It clearly still recognized its owner, despite several months of absence. Chuzheng picked it up and gave it a good rub with her hand. ¡°Mao Tuan.¡± The housekeeper, hearing the call, came out from the kitchen and, seeing someone standing at the door, hurriedly said, ¡°President Gu, you¡¯re back. I¡¯m here to take care of Mao Tuan at Mr. Su¡¯s request¡­¡± Chuzheng nodded, kicked her suitcase inside, and walked in holding Mao Tuan, ¡°Where¡¯s Su Jiu?¡± ¡°Mr. Su has a press conference, he¡¯ll be backter tonight.¡± ¡°Has he been living here this whole time?¡± The housekeeper nodded subconsciously, then felt it was strange; where else would Mr. Su live if not here? Weren¡¯t they cohabiting? Everyone on the inte knew that¡­ ¡°Do you want me to tell Mr. Su?¡± the housekeeper asked. ¡°No need.¡± Chuzheng carried Mao Tuan upstairs. There were many more things there as well, making her wonder if she would still recognize this ce if she came back after some time. Chuzheng put Mao Tuan on the bed, and the cat waved its tail and meowed. ¡°Mao Tuan,¡± Chuzheng tapped its head lightly. What a ridiculous name, only he woulde up with it. ¡°Meow~¡± Chuzheng hugged Mao Tuan and rolled onto the bed, the softness felt sofortable. ¨C ¡°Brother Yu, thank you for driving me back.¡± ¡°How could I rest easy without personally seeing you back?¡± If anything happened to this young master, how would he exin to the boss? Pei Yu waved his hand, ¡°Rest well these next few days.¡± ¡°Yeah, good night, Brother Yu.¡± Su Jiu returned to the vi, and the housekeeper, who was about to leave, informed, ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°This suitcase?¡± Su Jiu looked at the suitcase in the living room. ¡°Oh, President Gu came back this afternoon.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s eyes brightened slightly, and his tone was filled with excitement, ¡°She¡¯s back?¡± Without waiting for the housekeeper to reply, he rushed upstairs. The bedroom door wasn¡¯t closed, and Su Jiu saw the person lying on the bed, along with Mao Tuan lying beside her. Su Jiu walked in, Mao Tuan opened its eyes to look at him, waved its tail, and meowed. Su Jiu raised a finger, motioning for it to be quiet, and Mao Tuan seemed to understand, quieting down at once. He knelt by the bed, gazing at the sleeping figure, and brushed away strands of her hair with his fingertips. Su Jiu cautiously leaned in and left a kiss on her lips. ¡°Meow~¡± Mao Tuan squeezed in from below, and Su Jiu quickly held it, fearing it might wake the person on the bed. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Su Jiu stiffened, red at Mao Tuan for a moment, and the cat affectionately rubbed his fingers. Looking away, Su Jiu softly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it would be another two days before you finished filming? Why didn¡¯t you call me so I coulde pick you up?¡± Chuzheng held back, snatched Mao Tuan back into her arms, and earnestly groomed it, ¡°I came back earlier.¡± Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Not even a hug for him! Su Jiu dared not snatch Mao Tuan back, watching as Chuzheng petted the cat; if he had known this guy wasing topete for her affection, he would never have brought it back. At this moment, all I could do was begrudgingly watch Mao Tuan. Chuzheng had no other arrangements for the time being. Thepany¡¯s affairs were managed by professionals, so her only task was to squander money when funds ran low ¨C not afraid of losing money, just afraid that it wouldn¡¯t lose enough. Employee: ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s it like to have a boss who hopes to lose money every day? Su Jiu had just finished a busy schedule and finally had some time off, so he suggested going abroad for a vacation. Chuzheng didn¡¯t want to move, so she rejected his suggestion. But then, King¡¯s ount sent her a mission, and Chuzheng could only pack her bags¡ªbuy a ne and go abroad. Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Do you really need to buy a ne just to go abroad? ¡°Baby, something doesn¡¯t seem right here,¡± Su Jiu said as he looked around, puzzled. ¡°Why are we on an ind?¡± Don¡¯t ask how he knew, because there was a huge banner in front of them that read ¡®XX Ind Wees President Gu and Mr. Su¡¯ ¨C he was not blind. When we boarded the ne, she clearly agreed to go to Country M, so why are we on an ind now? Chuzheng pulled out sunsses from nowhere, ced them on the bridge of her nose, and pushed them up a bit: ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Su Jiu choked for a moment: ¡°I like it.¡± ¡°Then that settles it.¡± Chuzheng headed towards the weing party, and Su Jiu stood still for a while before following. As he approached, he just happened to overhear someone talking about buying an ind. Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± In his life, he had thought about finding a ce to confine her, but that probably wasn¡¯t going to happen now. She even owned an ind! ¡°Sign,¡± Chuzheng handed the pen to Su Jiu. Su Jiu: ¡°???¡± The man smiled and handed over the documents: ¡°Mr. Su, just sign here, please.¡± Su Jiu, in a daze, finished signing, and the man closed the documents: ¡°Congrattions Mr. Su, do you need to change the name of the ind? I have the papers right here; they can take effect immediately.¡± Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly owning an ind left him at a loss. The news of Chuzheng buying an ind for Su Jiu somehow got out on the inte, instantly stirring up a huge reaction. [Chuzheng & Su Jiu are the best: Can President Gu and Cutie Su go get married already!] [Xun Fang & Su¡¯s Liquor: Wealthy people¡¯s love is so terrifying, Su Cutie is the happiest boy in the world, no contest.] [Flowers as Embroidery: I suspect President Gu is male, is she cross-dressing!] [Endless Winter Summer: The above is a bit scary.] [Did Chuzheng & Su Jiu get married today: Are you guys already questioning President Gu¡¯s gender now?] [Did Chuzheng & Su Jiu feed dog food today: An ind! Oh my god! President Gu, are you still looking for a partner? I¡¯m signing up!] [Miles as if on Air: Get in line!] The signal on the ind wasn¡¯t very good, so Su Jiu didn¡¯t know about themotion outside. The ind¡¯s beautiful scenery and pleasant climate made it perfect for a holiday. Chuzheng found Su Jiu to be extraordinary, as if wherever he went, he could turn it into afortable and cozy ce. This useless and boring skill, why on earth did he learn it? Chuzheng was quite perplexed at that. If Su Jiu knew what Chuzheng was thinking, he would probably turn dark immediately and show her a lesson. ¨C Chuzheng acted in quite a few dramas, and as her fans said, her choices of roles didn¡¯t change much. Yet, her aloof and domineering demeanor was incredibly enticing, winning over audiences. From time to time, she and Su Jiu would unt their love online¡ªording to the fans. In reality, Chuzheng was clueless; she just wanted to squander wealth and happened to find the right person to take in all those useless things. Director Yi Fang¡¯s ¡°Infernal Affairs¡± was released and was a huge box office hit, not only because of the plot but also because of Chuzheng¡¯s acting as the female lead, which made people willing to pay for tickets. Afterwards, ¡°Infernal Affairs¡± was nominated for an international film award, and Chuzheng won Best Actress. Subsequently, Chuzheng and Su Jiu co-starred in a youth drama, which sparked another wave of poprity for the genre and became one of the representative works of youth dramas in recent years. ¡ªThe most beautiful love is like a first sighting; it¡¯s like delicate liquor, light and soft, yet the aftertaste lingers on. Chapter 65 - 65 National Idol (Finale) Chapter 65: Chapter 65 National Idol (Finale) ¡°Mr. Su, do you have anything you¡¯d like to say about winning this award?¡± ¡°Mr. Su, would you say that your achievements today are inseparably linked to Miss Chuzheng? Are there any inappropriate rtions between you two?¡± ¡°Mr. Su, when do you n to marry Miss Chuzheng?¡± As soon as Su Jiu exited the venue, he was surrounded by a swarm of reporters. He had just received the highest award for an actor at a film festival, and from now on, he would rightfully be considered a movie emperor. Pei Yu stood by Su Jiu¡¯s side, fending off the inquiring journalists. ¡°Excuse me, everyone; we will arrange a press conferenceter. For now, please let us through.¡± Years had passed, yet Su Jiu, who still looked like a young man, suddenly grabbed a microphone from a reporter. ¡°Su Jiu!¡± Su Jiu smiled at him, and Pei Yu frowned but didn¡¯t stop him; if anything happened, the boss would take care of it as long as Su Jiu was fine. The reporters also quieted down. The voice of the young man slowly rose: ¡°My biggest dream has always been to act, but life doesn¡¯t always go as nned, and not everyone is born with the best resources. I¡¯ve given a lot to acting, but in the end, I didn¡¯t receive anything.¡± ¡°But I have no regrets about working hard for my dream. And then¡­ I met her. I know you all think I am where I am today because of her. I won¡¯t deny it. Without her, I wouldn¡¯t be here today, and perhaps you¡¯d have no idea who I am.¡± Su Jiu spoke candidly, dispelling those malicious spections one by one. ¡°Whether you say I depend on a woman for a living or im I¡¯m not capable, you can¡¯t deny that I have the best her.¡± ¡°She is my benefactor, the most important person in my life, and also my dream for the future. I will give her everything I have. Thank you, everyone.¡± Polite, Su Jiu returned the microphone to the reporter and, before the reporter could react, left the scene with Pei Yu. Step by step behind, Xie Zhou watched Su Jiu¡¯s departing figure with a slightlyplicated expression. Everyone in the industry said that Pei Yu could never spotlight someone more impressive than himself. And now, hasn¡¯t he? Although this person rode on the still-mysterious identity of Chuzheng, would Su Jiu have been able to grow so quickly within such a short time frame without Pei Yu¡¯s protection? ¡°Xie Zhou is out!¡± The reporters spotted Xie Zhou. ¡°Mr. Xie, you didn¡¯t win Best Actor this year; do you have anyments?¡± ¡°Mr. Xie, please don¡¯t go. Can you say a few words¡­¡± Meanwhile, Su Jiu got into the car and found Chuzheng inside; his ears suddenly felt very hot: ¡°You¡­ heard everything?¡± When he said those words, he¡¯d already prepared for her to find out, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to be there on the scene. The car wasn¡¯t parked far away; she must have heard. ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Had she heard or not? Su Jiu agonized for a moment, then suddenly remembered something, took out the trophy he had just received, and triumphantly offered it to her: ¡°For you.¡± What was she supposed to do with a trophy? Can it be eaten or spent? No, thank you! Chuzheng didn¡¯t take it but simply stroked his head, and Su Jiu instinctively leaned on her, prompting Chuzheng to wrap her arms around his shoulder: ¡°Tired?¡± ¡°Not tired. How long has baby been waiting for me?¡± ¡°President Gu came right after filming, around the start of the event I think. Suggested President Gu go home first, but he thought it was too much trouble and just waited¡­¡± the driver added from the front. Pei Yu pped the driver on the head and immediately pulled down the partition. Driver: ¡°¡­¡± What did he say wrong? President Gu really found it too troublesome, why hit him? A light seemed to shine in Su Jiu¡¯s eyes, he might not be the most important person in her heart right now, but in the future, he would surely be. He believed it and worked towards it. He also thought about simpler methods, but based on his past experiences, he felt it was more likely that he¡¯d end up being locked up, and she was very adept at it, just like she was with Mao Tuan. That was truly a situation where he could cry for help but nobody would respond, and when he called out to the earth, it remained silent. Thinking of how Su Jiu would feel if she were the one locked up, he¡¯d rather find another way than to let her be so ufortable. ¨C The words Su Jiu said spread quickly on the inte. A huge wave of fans mored for them to hurry up and get married, and then one day, they suddenly saw the marriage certificates shared simultaneously on Su Jiu and Chuzheng¡¯s Weibo. Following that were the official congrattions and reposts from Xing Yao and the agent Pei Yu; it was then that the bewildered fans finally realized what was happening. Every day they had been moring for the two to get married, and they actually did it. [Have Chuzheng and Su Jiu gotten married today: Yes, they did!] [Yundan Tian Gao Feng Xi: Oh my god, they really got married? Ahhh, my goddess is married! I¡¯ve been dumped!] [Look Across a Thousand Miles: No way! Did they really get married? Is Cutie Su married off?] [Miss Chuzheng¡¯s sweetie sweetie: Wuu wuu wuu, my goddess got married, did she cheat? I don¡¯t mind at all!!] [Willows Returning to the Pond: Congrattions to President Gu and Cutie Su, may you be happily married for a century and have children soon.] [Did Chuzheng and Su Jiu throw dog food today: Congrattions to President Gu and Cutie Su, may you be happily married for a century and have children soon +1] [Luan Qin: Congrattions to President Gu and Cutie Su, may you be happily married for a century and have children soon +2] [Cold Spring Mountain all around: Congrattions to President Gu and Cutie Su, may you be happily married for a century and have children soon +3] Chuzheng got her phone back: ¡°No next time.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s smile was brilliant, anyway, it was already sent, and she was toozy to delete it. He pounced into Chuzheng¡¯s arms, toying with the red marriage certificate in his hand, his face full of smiles. He turned his head and pecked Chuzheng¡¯s face: ¡°Baby is a good person.¡± Chuzheng rubbed his head while pressing down on it: ¡°Get up, too heavy.¡± ¡°Shall I hold Baby?¡± Su Jiu said, attempting to switch positions. ¡°Forget it.¡± Chuzheng pushed him back: ¡°How many times have I told you, don¡¯t call me Baby.¡± ¡°Okay, Baby.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± City folk are indeed fashionable. ¡°Meow~¡± Mao Tuan ran over from somewhere, jumped on Su Jiu, and snuggled into Chuzheng¡¯s arms, resting its chin in her palm, purring contentedly. As soon as Mao Tuan appeared, Su Jiu knew he was done for. As expected, Chuzheng¡¯s attention was instantly transfixed on the fluffy Mao Tuan, even thinking about pulling her arm away from holding him. Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± He gave Mao Tuan a forlorn nce, and sensing the danger, Mao Tuan shrank into Chuzheng¡¯s embrace, meowing pitifully in protest. Afterward, Su Jiu¡¯s daily task becamepeting with Mao Tuan for affection, with the one constion being that Chuzheng did not sleep with Mao Tuan, which allowed Su Jiu to solidify his position as the man of the house. Chuzheng lived in this world until she died of old age. Su Jiu loved acting, but he loved being with Chuzheng even more, so the roles he eptedter had to include Chuzheng, which led to the two of them showing off their love not just off-screen, but on-screen as well. The fans cried as they ate dog food. The CP they chose themselves, they had to pamper even with tears in their eyes. * The second dimension has concluded. Chapter 66: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (1) Chapter 66: Chapter 66: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (1) ¡°Gate of Doom, open the damn door for me!! Don¡¯t think you can hide in there and be safe!¡± The old door banged loudly, as if it could fall apart at any moment. ¡°You Gate of Doom, stealing right from under my nose, I won¡¯t let you live, get out, get out!!¡± The door didn¡¯t seem sturdy, but the person outside had been kicking for quite a while and couldn¡¯t kick it down. At this moment, Chuzheng was sitting behind the door, indifferently looking at the entrance. Another world changed¡­ ¡°Bastard, how much longer until I can go back?¡± [Miss, collect 99 Good Person Cards and you can go back!]King¡¯s cheerful voice rang out. Ny-nine¡­ Chuzheng, expressionless, asked, ¡°How many do I have now?¡± [Two, Miss, keep it up!] Chuzheng rested her head on her hand¡ªthe count was not even close, when would she collect all ny-nine? ¡°So I just need to collect Good Person Cards, why the pointless spending.¡± [But Miss, if you fail the main mission, you¡¯ll have to start over¡­] King said timidly as a reminder. Damn the rewind and start over! Chuzheng grabbed something next to her and fiercely smashed it against the noisy door. So annoying! She didn¡¯t know if it was the effect of her smash or what, but the noise outside suddenly stopped. All around became quiet, and the King immediately prompted Chuzheng to assimte the memories. ¨C The original owner of the body was also named Chuzheng; she was born in the Demon Realm. A thousand years ago, the Demon Realm waged war against the Human Race. In the end, the humans emerged victorious, and the Demon n was sealed away in the sunless Underground Demon City. In Demon City, there was no daylight; the ce was barren, food was scarce, and there was nothing at all. After Chuzheng was born, her parents disappeared, and she was adopted by an old man. Her life was full of hardship until the old man eventually passed away as well. One day, Chuzheng met Lin Chen, a young man who had intruded into the Underground Demon City and was injured. The original owner saved Lin Chen and took great care of him. Lin Chen was handsome, and as they spent time together, she gradually developed feelings for him. After Lin Chen recovered, he promised her that once he found a way to leave, he woulde back and take her with him. However, the original owner never saw him return. When Lin Chen didn¡¯te for her, the original owner decided to go out and look for him. But the seal on the Underground Demon City was old, and nobody knew how to get out. But she figured if Lin Chen could get in, there must be a way out. And then the original owner really did make it out. But once she was out, she was captured. When she saw Lin Chen again, he seemed to have forgotten about her. The original owner told Lin Chen about the days they spent together in the Underground Demon City, but he was indifferent and imed he didn¡¯t understand what she was talking about. The original owner was of the Demon n, inherently opposed to his kind. They nned to dispose of her, but at that moment, Lin Chen suddenly stopped them. She was taken to Lin Chen¡¯s Sect, The original owner thought Lin Chen had remembered her, and she was overjoyed. And indeed, Lin Chen treated her well, as if he truly recalled that she had once saved him in the Demon n. He not only gave her an identity but also helped her hide her origins, so that the rest of the Sect did not discover she was a demon. For a time, the original owner was truly happy, thinking she could be with Lin Chen. However, what the original owner didn¡¯t expect was¡ªLin Chen¡¯s act of saving her life was also for the sake of her life. When the Human Race sealed the Demon n, they left a prophecy. The one born with the Demon Bone shall lead the Demon n back to the light. And the original owner was the demon who possessed the Demon Bone. Lin Chen had someone he liked, but that person was about to die. Lin Chen proposed transnting that person¡¯s soul into his body, which would not only inherit her demon bone, cutting off the possibility of the Demon n returning to the human world, but would also save the person he liked, killing two birds with one stone. The original owner liked Lin Chen ever since she met him. However, Lin Chen¡¯s affections were given to someone else, and he was even willing to kill her and seize her body for that person. After discovering she knew about this, Lin Chen imprisoned her, and the Lin Chen who used to treat her well seemed like nothing but an illusion. He was still the same Lin Chen who, upon their first meeting in the human world, was so cold it chilled one¡¯s heart. The original owner¡¯s soul was extracted amidst her unwillingness and pain, as she watched another person take over her body. That alone was bad, but Lin Chen also used her soul to nourish and ensure aplete fusion with his body. However, Lin Chen¡¯s ruthlessness toward her turned into full tenderness for the person he liked, a gentleness the original owner had never seen before. The original owner was left with only a wisp of her residual soul, yet Lin Chen couldn¡¯t let her go, using herst wisp to forge a weapon for the person he loved. ¨C Chuzheng finished assimting the memories and rubbed her brow, the unwillingness of the original owner at the time of death felt like it was about to burst out. The current timeline was right after the original owner had found the injured Lin Chen and stole a bit of food from the neighbor¡¯s house to save him. In the Underground Demon City, food was scarce, and with the original owner unable to cultivate, surviving to such an age was a miracle. So the big man, who found out he was robbed, came looking for her just now. In the memories, the original owner ran out and drew the big man away, but eventually was caught and beaten by him. Had it not been for someone pleading on her behalf, she might have died at the hands of the big man. Chuzheng turned her head to look behind her, a narrow, shabby hut where a wooden nk served as a bed. At this moment, a young man was lying on that bed. He was indeed handsome, with bright red lips and clear eyes. To be so good-looking, yet have such a terrible end, to treat a girl who liked him with such venom. So cruel! What a waste of a good-looking face. Might as well get rid of him first! ¡°Bang!¡± The rickety door finally couldn¡¯t resist anymore, copsed down, splintering into pieces, dust flying up. A big, burly man with well-developed muscles blocked the doorway, and secondster, he bent down to enter. A scar across his face made him look especially ferocious. ¡°Gate of Doom!¡± the big man, holding a knife, swept his fierce and menacing eyes across the room andnded on Chuzheng, ¡°I will not leave until I kill you today!¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± He had just left, was it to get a knife? Was his conscience not pricked when taking a knife against such a pitiful girl as herself? Chuzheng looked down at her hands; they weren¡¯t particrly fair, covered in some wounds and calluses. Facing such a big man¡­ ording to her memory, this big man was supposed to have some cultivation. Bullying the weak! That¡¯s not demonic at all!! The big man was already walking towards Chuzheng. A few more steps, and he would see Lin Chen lying behind her. Sniffing the air, the big man smelled something¡­ ¡°Human?¡± Chuzheng stood up expressionlessly, pointing at Lin Chen on the bed, ¡°He¡¯s yours.¡± The big man who was about to act out: ¡°¡­¡± The Demon n didn¡¯t regard Chuzheng at all, walking straight to the back and picking up Lin Chen, sniffing him hard. It really was a human! Since the sealing of the Underground Demon City, no human had appeared. ¡°Where did you find him?¡± the big man turned to ask Chuzheng. Chuzheng slowly straightened out her dirty clothes, ¡°Picked him up.¡± The big man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°You¡¯re giving him to me?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± I¡¯m very generous; since I can¡¯t do it myself, it doesn¡¯t concern me if someone else does, ¡°To settle the debt.¡± Chapter 67: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (2) Chapter 67: Chapter 67: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (2) The burly man asked her fiercely where she found the person, and how he got in; Chuzheng answered ording to the original host¡¯s memories. The burly man just thought she was lucky to havee across him by chance and, after giving her a warning, carried Lin Chen away. Chuzheng tugged at her dirty clothes. This world¡­ In the Underground Demon City, there were quite a few demons with high cultivation levels, but all of these demons lived in Central City. The original host¡¯s current location was on the outskirts of the Demon City, out of reach of those people. ording to the original host¡¯s adoptive father, the Underground Demon City was extremely vast. To go from the outer city to the inner city would take over a month, and getting from the inner city to the Central City would also require more than a month. If one were to categorize based on the usual towns and viges, the original host¡¯s location was akin to a small vige¡­ And a very peripheral one at that. So here¡¯s the question: in a world where might makes right, how should one squander wealth? [Main Quest: Miss, please spend five demon crystals within two hours.] No sooner had Chuzheng¡¯s thoughts settled than the voice from the King¡¯s ount rang out. [Miss, please move forward ten steps. The demon crystals have been delivered.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± [¡­] King showing off smugly, you¡¯re still you, King! Chuzheng did as the King suggested and walked ten steps forward, rummaging through the corner rubbish to find a small bag. The craftsmanship of the bag was exquisite, bearing totems that Chuzheng couldn¡¯t understand. It bore no resemnce to any totems from this world that might exist in the original host¡¯s memory. This bag did not belong to this world. It must belong to that Bastard¡­ [Miss, in the future, I will directly ce the demon crystals in this bag. Don¡¯t lose it, okay~] The bag was light, almost as if it contained nothing. Chuzheng opened the bag and found it contained ck, pitch stones. Were these the demon crystals? They were quite ugly! ¡°What is this?¡± Chuzheng asked about the bag. [Spatial Bag, Spatial Storage Bag, it¡¯s something that can store items¡­ well, Miss, whatever you like to call it, that¡¯s what it will be.] King said crisply. ¡°Is it mine now?¡± Chuzheng weighed it in her hand. It was so light it almost had no weight, which should make it quite convenient for carrying things. [No, it¡¯s not. In some needed nes, I will issue it as a tool to Miss. If you want to own it, you can exchange it for Good Person Cards, just need ten cards.] Chuzheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the temperature around seemed to fall: ¡°Ten cards?¡± The Bastard, why didn¡¯t he just go rob people? Only one Good Person Card per ne. Now it would take ten Good Person Cards to exchange for this? Did he think Good Person Cards were cabbages, to be picked up randomly on the street?! [Miss¡­] Miss is feeling quite fierce right now. ¡°Speak properly, how many?¡± Chuzheng fiddled with the drawstring of the Spatial Bag. [¡­] It was supposed to be ten, I didn¡¯t make it up! Why are you angry at me! [Five cards!]] ¡°How many?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s voice was icy cold as it echoed through the dpidated little house, adding an eerie depth to the space. [¡­] It can¡¯t go any lower! [Five cards!]] The King held on to hisst bit of stubbornness. Chuzheng silently examined the Spatial Bag, the King¡¯s ount dared not even breathe heavily, not knowing what his Miss intended to do and only hoping she wouldn¡¯t stir up trouble. If it came to that, it would lower the price to three Good Person Cards¡­ Just when the King¡¯s ount was anxious, it suddenly saw the binding interface for the Spatial Bag appear in front of Chuzheng. [!!!] Light emanated from the totem on the Spatial Bag, illuminating the entire shabby hut, and an option appeared in front of Chuzheng asking whether to bind it or not. She tried clicking yes. The Spatial Bag vanished from in front of her with a swish, and Chuzheng flipped her hand, a little higher than her wrist; the totem that had been on the Spatial Bag appeared there. Jet ck, ancient and mysterious. ¡°Now it¡¯s mine,¡± Chuzheng said coldly, lifting her hand with a shake. [¡­] Is Miss a devil!? No, that¡¯s not right, how did she trigger the binding mechanism? This is unscientific! This isn¡¯t normal! It must be a bug! The King¡¯s ount carefully recalled the scene from just moments ago, and after a few seconds, his heart crumbled. Which bastard set up the blood-triggered binding mechanism?! Why use such a clich¨¦d trigger mechanism! Miss is so clever, and in such a world, she would definitely think to try it! Chuzheng stepped out of the shabby little house. There was no sunlight in the Underground Demon City, just a depressing grey expanse overhead. Outside the small broken house, buildings were tightly packed together; some were simr to her shabby abode, others slightly better. Each household propped up a small stall at its door, disying various items. In the outer city, one could only barter¡ª a single Demon Crystal could sustain a family of three Demon n members for a year, but they didn¡¯t have such things. Spending five Demon Crystals in this ce¡­ would cause a sensation! A sensation meant trouble, and trouble meant potentially attracting many people¡­ oh, no, that¡¯s wrong¡ª many demons. Imagining herself surrounded, the word ¡°trouble¡± was written all over Chuzheng¡¯s face. Chuzheng suddenly wondered, ¡°Bastard, can I take out the people who trouble me?¡± This world isn¡¯t governed byw! It¡¯s a world where the strong prey on the weak; if she didn¡¯t act, others would! The King¡¯s ount fell silent for a moment, ¡°For those unrted to the main quest line, if they provoke you, you may take them out, but you may not kill the innocent indiscriminately!¡± Chuzheng¡¯s face was impassive, ¡°Do I look like I have that kind of leisure time?¡± No, you don¡¯t. Miss wants to take them out purely to avoid further trouble. A miss who thinks of taking out others just to save herself trouble was not at all what it wanted to deal with. ¡°Butcher, you¡¯re closing up shop so early today!¡± ¡°None of your business, scat!¡± ¡°I want to trade¡­¡± ¡°Trade what, no trades, now scat!¡± Chuzheng looked towards the source of the voice and saw the burly man who had kicked her shabby door down earlier, looking fierce and aggressively shooing someone away. Lin Chen¡¯s fate in his hands probably wasn¡¯t going to be pleasant. But she didn¡¯t have the time to worry about Lin Chen now; she needed to find a ce to spend the five Demon Crystals. There were two types of Demon Crystals, one type came from within Demonic Beasts. Demonic Beasts lived on the outskirts of the Underground Demon City, and those with Demon Crystals were extremely difficult to hunt. The other type was from Demon Crystal mines, which were controlled by the powerful members of the Demon n in the Underground Demon City; ordinary members had no chance to evene into contact with them. The use of Demon Crystals was absorption; they were an essential consumable for the Demon n¡¯s cultivation and also the circting currency in the Underground Demon City. In the area where Chuzheng lived, there weren¡¯t many who practised cultivation¡­ Chuzheng looked at the courtyard in front of her that was far superior to the surroundings and approached to knock on the door. ¡°What are you doing standing in front of Brother Mo¡¯s house, you wild girl!?¡± Before Chuzheng could knock, a sharp reprimand suddenly came from the side. The neighboring courtyard opened, and a fairly delicate-looking girl stood at the door with her arms akimbo, ring at her with disdain and disgust. Chuzheng calmly answered, ¡°Knocking on the door.¡± ¡°Pah, what does a wild girl like you want with Brother Mo! Look at yourself, do you really think you can cozy up to Brother Mo, scram!¡± the girl¡¯s voice was filled with contempt and scorn. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Who wants to cozy up to her Brother Mo? She just wanted to go on a spending spree! Chapter 68: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (3) Chapter 68: Chapter 68: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (3) The girl, seeing that Chuzheng didn¡¯t leave and nned to keep knocking, charged straight over. ¡°You wild girl, don¡¯t even think about Brother Mo!¡± The girl tried to drag Chuzheng away, but Chuzheng stepped back and the girl¡¯s hand grasped at air. Chuzheng kicked her for good measure. The girl couldn¡¯t keep her bnce and lunged towards the courtyard gate, which suddenly opened, causing her to fall in. The people inside moved aside at the same time, and the girl fell to the ground with a scream. Standing inside the courtyard gate was a young man dressed in clean and bright clothes, frowning down at the girl on the ground: ¡°Fattie, what are you doing now?¡± Fattie was not fat; on the contrary, her figure was quite slim. But she used to be fat, and everyone had gotten used to calling her that, so the name stuck, and Fattie absolutely loathed it. With a face covered in dust, Fattie picked herself up and pointed at Chuzheng: ¡°Brother Mo, I saw this wild girl loitering outside your house. Just now, I even heard the Butcher saying she was stealing stuff. I was worried she might steal something from your ce.¡± Mo Zilin followed Fattie¡¯s pointing finger to look at Chuzheng. He remembered her as the orphan who lived on the outer edge. Despite what Fattie said, he didn¡¯t get a bad impression and simply asked, ¡°Do you need something?¡± Chuzheng took out five Demon Crystals: ¡°Have clothes, exchange.¡± Mo Zilin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. Fattie recognized them too and eximed in shock: ¡°Demon Crystals!¡± Mo Zilin quickly pulled her inside, dragging Fattie in and said to Chuzheng, ¡°Come in first.¡± If someone else saw this, there¡¯s no telling what trouble might arise. Chuzheng wanted to avoid trouble too, so she didn¡¯t refuse. Once inside, she exined to Mo Zilin what she needed. Mo Zilin didn¡¯t usually stay here; his sister had married into a somewhat powerful Demon n nearby, so Mo Zilin also had his sister¡¯s protection and practiced cultivation in that family. In the ce where the original body lived, the Mo Family was considered one of the big households. ¡°You only need clothes and food?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need this much¡­¡± Mo Zilin produced clothing, all items his sister had sent back that had never been worn: ¡°These are all new clothes, you can choose. But they might not fit very well¡­¡± Chuzheng quickly chose her clothes and left the Demon Crystals on the table. ¡°You don¡¯t need so many.¡± Clothes from the outskirts were indeed valuable, but they couldn¡¯tpare to the value of Demon Crystals. He normally practiced cultivation and would only get a poor quality Demon Crystal every few months. Demon Crystals were graded, and the brighter and clearer they were, the higher their quality. These Demon Crystals were definitely of superior quality. ¡°How can you say we don¡¯t need them!¡± Fattie, who had been shocked throughout, snapped back to her senses, grabbed the Demon Crystals, and shouted defiantly: ¡°You gave them yourself; we¡¯re not forcing you!¡± Chuzheng nodded her head, took the clothes and food, and left. Finally, spent them! Happy! ¡°Fattie!¡± Mo Zilin scolded her, wanting her to hand over the Demon Crystals, but Fattie ran all over the courtyard, unwilling to give them up. Fattie only stopped after Chuzheng had left the courtyard. ¡°Brother Mo, these are Demon Crystals; they¡¯re useful for your cultivation,¡± Fattie said, handing all the Demon Crystals to Mo Zilin. ¡°That wild girl gave them to you willingly. Why shouldn¡¯t you take them?¡± Mo Zilin red at Fattie; he ran out intending to give the Demon Crystals back to Chuzheng. However, Chuzheng was nowhere to be seen outside, and Mo Zilin also couldn¡¯t find her in the little rundown hut from his memory. Mo Zilin, holding the five Demon Crystals, returned to the courtyard feeling uneasy. ¡°Brother Mo, what are you doing? These Demon Crystals are so precious!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that? Those clothes and food are not worth these Demon Crystals.¡± ¡°So what? She gave them willingly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mo Zilin couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Fattie. ¡°You are not to tell anyone about today¡¯s affair, understand? Otherwise, you could bring trouble upon us,¡± Mo Zilin remembered this and warned Fattie again. Fattie nodded her head. With the Demon Crystals in Mo Zilin¡¯s hands, she dared not speak rashly. ¡°Brother Mo, where did that wild girl get so many Demon Crystals?¡± Mo Zilin and Fattie exchanged a nce, suddenly realizing the issue at hand. ¨C Chuzheng changed her clothes and left that ce, heading toward the inner city. She had always stayed on the outskirts, where squandering money would be very difficult, so she must go to the inner city or Central City. ¡°Miss, you must leave the Underground Demon City.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The Good Person Card isn¡¯t here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Good Person Card, Good Person Card¡­ Good Person Card! Chuzheng suppressed the irritation in her heart. Even if she had to leave the Underground Demon City, she must go to Central City. But shortly after Chuzheng had left, she was stopped by several people who had obviously been trailing her; yet, by their attire, they did not seem to be from the ce where the original host lived. ¡°Girly, hand over the Demon Crystal!¡± Chuzheng¡¯s gaze swept over them and she said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t have any.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool us, girlie. We saw you spend five Demon Crystals just like that, so hand them over quickly and spare yourself the suffering.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not going to show mercy because you¡¯re a girl. Hand them over yourself, and we¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Several burly men closed in on Chuzheng, their eyes filled with greed. They were just passing by when they saw the little girl with five Demon Crystals. Five of them! They recognized the kid from Mo Family and didn¡¯t dare to provoke him, so they targeted this little girl instead. A girl who could casually produce five Demon Crystals surely had more on her! ¡°I don¡¯t have any,¡± Chuzheng wondered if being robbed counted as having spent the crystals. ¡°No.¡± King¡¯s ount refuted mercilessly. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, girl! If you won¡¯t cooperate willingly, killing you will surely yield us the Demon Crystal!¡± The big men formed a circle around Chuzheng, confident that such a frail young girl was no match for them, and approached her carelessly. ¡°Kill me?¡± Chuzheng spoke in a t tone, ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Hahaha, did you guys hear that? This dead girl actually says we can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°You little yellow-haired girl, we could crush you with just one hand.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you die painfully so that you know whether we can do it or not!¡± The menughed maliciously. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°What the¡­¡± Suddenly, the burly men¡¯splexions changed, as if something was in the air. They waved their hands trying to grab it but couldn¡¯t catch anything. The young girl standing in the center, expressionless, lifted her hand with fingers spread outward. The men were enshrouded in a faint silver light, as if something was entwining them, disying looks of horror. The girl clenched her fist and pulled forward; the men suddenly burst into pieces, not leaving a gory scene but instead disintegrating into dust and vanishing into the air. Chuzheng lowered her hand, a sh of silver light briefly visible around her wrist, but upon closer inspection, there was nothing. ¡°Sister¡­¡± King¡¯s ount was dumbstruck. ¡°They wanted to kill me first.¡± ¡°¡­¡± King¡¯s ount struggled before speaking, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to mention that, I¡¯m asking, what did you just use?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Her oversized sleeves fell,pletely covering her wrist. ¡°¡­¡± You are my host, of course, it¡¯s my business. Why does Miss have such terrifying power! What did it miss! Chapter 69: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (4) Chapter 69: Chapter 69: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (4) King¡¯s ount seemed to have been frightened, and afterward, it no longer made a sound, nor did it release any tasks. Chuzheng, following the memories of the original owner of the body, made her way to Central City, but upon arrival, she remembered that to pass through that ce, one must possess a certain level of strength. Not her strength, but the strength of this world, this body¡¯s strength¡­ So Chuzheng had no choice but to honestly cultivate. King¡¯s ount considerately didn¡¯t release any tasks while she was cultivating. ¨C Shangning City. As prosperous as brocade, the streets bustling with themotion of carriages and horses, two figures were darting swiftly past. ¡°Catch him!¡± ¡°Thief!¡± Someone shouted behind the two fast-moving figures, but no one in the crowd seemed to care enough to intervene, even stepping aside to clear a path for them. The figure at the forefront turned its head, making a provocative gesture towards the pursuer. Smack¡ª Suddenly, that person fell to the ground, and the one chasing caught up and yanked him up, finding the stolen goods on him. The owner of the stolen goods also caught up and began beating the thief with punches and kicks. However, the thief took advantage of the chaos, twisted free, and ran off, disappearing into the crowd without a trace. Standing right where the thief had fallen was a young girl, her arms crossed over her chest, watching the scene in front of her with an indifferent gaze. It was as if the lens of time slowed down around her, the hustle and bustle receding into the distance. Her world was peaceful and distant, yet her presence was so intimidating that people dared not approach her carelessly, exuding a prating chill and indifference. That¡¯s right, this was Chuzheng. And at this moment, she had left the Underground Demon City and was in the Human Realm. Chuzheng made her way through the crowd and entered a weapon shop. ¡°Does the youngdy wish to buy weapons?¡± Seeing Chuzheng¡¯s extraordinary aura, the shop assistant immediately put on a smile, weing her, ¡°Our weapons here are the best in Shangning City. Would you prefer swords or whips, or something else? We have everything here, you can pickfortably¡­¡± ¡°The most expensive,¡± Chuzheng interrupted the shop assistant. The shop assistant paused, then chuckled, ¡°Does the youngdy wish to see the Spiritual Artifacts?¡± In this world, everyone could cultivate, but most only had minor cultivation, sufficient for strengthening the body and maintaining health. Those with great cultivation were from sects or prominent families. Spiritual Artifacts were for their use. ¡°Right, as long as it¡¯s expensive,¡± she stated, not looking for quality, only for priciest items. The shop assistant¡¯s look towards Chuzheng immediately changed, seeing her as an easy mark for a big sale!! ¡°Please, youngdy, the good items are upstairs,¡± the shop assistant beckoned Chuzheng upstairs. The decoration upstairs was quite different from below. Each weapon was disyed with care, but at that moment, there was a man upstairs being attended to as he made his selection. When Chuzheng arrived, the man looked up at her, his eyes brightening instantly. A beauty! ¡°Have we met before, youngdy?¡± The man stood up, flicking his fan with a suave air. ¡°Never.¡± ¡°Then I must have seen you in my dreams. Heaven has brought us together. It¡¯s destiny, don¡¯t you agree, youngdy?¡± The man said flippantly, snapping his folding fan closed and reaching to lift Chuzheng¡¯s chin. Chuzheng caught his fan with her hand, ¡°Only youngdies in your dreams? Are you useless?¡± A real man should aspire to great achievements, not just dream of beauties! So unambitious! The man: ¡°¡­¡± The shop assistant: ¡°¡­¡± The shop assistant who had ascended with Chuzheng wanted to warn her, but Chuzheng did not allow him the chance to speak, pulling forcefully, the fan slipped from the man¡¯s grasp. Releasing her fingers, the folding fan fell to the floor. She walked past without expression, and the shop assistant wiped away sweat nervously, hurrying to follow her. The man bent down, picked up the folding fan, and instead of getting angry, he smiled, ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡°Young Master Song¡­¡± The person attending him was also sweating profusely, wondering what background that youngdy had to dare contradict a man known as awless tyrant. ¡°Continue,¡± said Young Master Song, resuming his seat, though his gaze fixated on Chuzheng in a very tant and impolite assessment. The shop assistant swallowed hard and continued his previous pitch, ¡°This whip is crafted from the scale armor of a Fire Nian Beast. Infuse it with your spiritual power, and the scales on the whip will fly out, making it the most suitable gift for the youngdy.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°How could I dare to deceive you?¡± ¡°Wrap it up.¡± ¡°Right away!¡± Chuzheng didn¡¯t bother choosing for herself, simply letting the shop assistant select the most expensive items for her, and paid even more swiftly than that Young Master Song. Just as he wanted to step forward to pay for the beauty and showcase his charm, Young Master Song: ¡°¡­¡± In the Human Realm, Spirit Stones are used as currency, and they are obtained simrly to the Demon n, acquired from both spirit mines and Spiritual Beasts. [Congrattions, Miss, onpleting the task. One hundred top-grade Spirit Stones have been delivered.] The King¡¯s ount routinely praised its miss, [Miss is awesome!] ¡°Youngdy, please wait a moment.¡± No sooner had Chuzheng stepped out of the store than the self-proimed suave Young Master Song hurried after her. ¡°Is the youngdy new to Shangning?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°But I see you¡¯re not from Shangning.¡± ¡°Where did you see that?¡± Chuzheng asked earnestly. ¡°¡­¡± The ent didn¡¯t quite match, even the attire looked different! Young Master Song didn¡¯t dwell on this: ¡°May I ask for your esteemed name?¡± What was wrong with this person! In his dreams, he saw a youngdy; did he have to hit on anydy he met? Did he think of nothing but youngdies? Chuzheng, feeling impatient in her heart, red at Young Master Song with a threat, ¡°Stop following me, or I¡¯ll hit you.¡± The fierce little look of the young girl only made Young Master Song more eager and itchy at heart. No such person existed in Shangning, and he was determined to have this beauty. Young Master Song gestured, and two henchmen immediately came running over: ¡°Go, follow her and see where she settles.¡± The two henchmen showed a sleazy understanding and followed after the departing Chuzheng. ¨C Chuzheng shook off those following her and circled around through a secluded alley. [Hidden task: Please acquire a Good Person Card from Li Tang to prevent his descent into darkness.] Chuzheng paused in her step; the Bastard issuing a hidden task meant that the Good Person Card wasn¡¯t far from her and was waiting for her to pick it up. But Chuzheng looked around at 360 degrees and didn¡¯t spot anyone nearby. Had the Bastard gone mad? [Miss, don¡¯t just look at the ground.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Could it be necessary to look up at the sky? The Good Person Card could fly? Chuzheng raised her head to check the clear blue sky, then lowered her gaze to the ground, the sky¡­ the ground? Suddenly, Chuzheng looked up ahead, where someone was sneakily peering at her. Seeing that he was noticed, the person immediately turned tail and ran. Chuzheng threw the Spiritual Artifact she held in her hand, striking the person¡¯s body. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± As the person fell to the ground, Chuzheng approached and looked down, ¡°Why are you following me so sneakily?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± the person suddenly twisted around, ring at her fiercely. ¡°What¡¯s me?¡± ¡°On the street earlier, it was you who tripped me!¡± Chuzheng took a careful look at him. It was indeed the thief who had been chased earlier in the street. Chuzheng with a serious face: ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°It was you!¡± The thief¡¯s eyes reddened with anger: ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been caught!¡± Chapter 70: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (5) Chapter 70: Chapter 70: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (5) ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Chuzheng, with an expressionless face, picked up the Spiritual Artifact and looked around at the surrounding buildings. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes!¡± the thief gritted his teeth, ¡°You owe mepensation!¡± ¡°Sometimes, what your eyes see isn¡¯t the truth,¡± Chuzheng solemnly retorted. The thief: ¡°¡­¡± He clearly saw her tripping him; how could she deny it so confidently! Even he, who had been a thief for many years, was not as shameless as she was. The thief nced at the Spiritual Artifact in Chuzheng¡¯s hand and, seeing her looking around, had an idea. He must get the Spirit Stone today, or else¡­ Suddenly, the thief jumped up, grabbed the Spiritual Artifact, and started to run, but after two steps, he couldn¡¯t move any further. Looking back, the indifferent girl was holding the other end of the Spiritual Artifact, and with a gentle tug toward herself, he was uncontrobly pulled backward and then kicked in the lower back by the girl. ¡°Trying to rob me?¡± Did she look that easy to rob? The thief covered his lower back and looked at her with a mix of fear and shock. The girl appeared expressionless, but she felt fiercely intimidating to him. He didn¡¯t bother with the Spiritual Artifact anymore and scrambled up, making a beeline for the alley. Chuzheng gave chase for a couple of steps, but the alley twisted and turned, and the thief soon disappeared from sight. He sure ran fast! ¨C The dim basement. In a damp cell that reeked of mold, a young man leaned against the cold wall, his gaze lifeless as he watched a mouse scurry past. His wrists and ankles were shackled with iron chains, and his face and body were spattered with bloodstains. The sound of keys jingling and footsteps grew from faint to near. Then someone spoke, ¡°This ce is really unlucky.¡± ¡°Heh, who woulde here if not for the good pay?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°How is he doing?¡± The two people stopped in front of the cell door, ¡°We brought him food yesterday, but he didn¡¯t eat. Same the day before, it¡¯s been two days now.¡± ¡°Is he trying to starve himself to death?¡± ¡°Who knows; but we can¡¯t let him die, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to exin it to them.¡± ¡°You go get some food,¡± the sound of chains lightly hitting the cell door, ¡°We have to force-feed him today.¡± One person left, and at the same time the cell door was pushed open, but the person did not enter, just stood at the doorway. ¡°Who are you?¡± The young man suddenly heard a rebuke, followed by the person falling in front of him. The young man looked nkly at the fallen person, and after a while, he slowly lifted his head, a girl stood in front of the cell door. The girl walked into the cell, seemingly impatient, kicked the body out of the way, and then squatted down in front of him. ¡°Li Tang?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was crisp, with a hint of coldness. The young man¡¯s lifeless eyes slightly regained focus. Seeing his reaction, Chuzheng knew she¡¯d gotten it right. She grabbed the iron chains to take a look and pulled out the Spiritual Artifact. Even though the young man¡¯s eyes were now focused, he still stared at her nkly, like a thoughtless doll. The cold light of the Spiritual Artifact shed, the young man closed his eyes, the wind swept across his eyshes, and the glint passed over his pale but handsome face. ng¡ª The chains were chopped off and fell to the ground; the cornered mouse, startled, scurried away squeaking. ¡°Follow me,¡± Chuzheng turned and walked out. She stepped out of the cell, but the young man hadn¡¯t moved; his closed eyes opened, hollow and numb, exuding a deathly aura. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng walked back, grabbed the man, and pulled him up. She let go of the boy, and he seemed to have no strength in his legs, unable to stand, and fell straight down. The boy stared at her with his empty, lifeless eyes. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± No! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Who knew you were so weak that you can¡¯t even stand properly! Stop looking at me! Chuzheng looked at his legs, where rough fabric was stained with dark red blood. She put him back and crouched down to roll up his trouser leg. The boy numbly watched her movements without any reaction. As she rolled up his trouser leg, scars on his calf came into view, some old and scabbed, others still bleeding. The higher up she went, the more ghastly it got; by the knee, it was a bloody mess. Chuzheng fell silent for a moment, then put his trouser leg back down. Before he turned evil, it was indeed too tragic. So the question arises, what now? This Good Person Card seems almost useless; might as well finish it off¡­ [Take him out.] King¡¯s ount was going crazy. How to take him out? Drag him out or throw him out? [¡­] Miss, are you here to stop him from turning evil, or to help him along?! [Carry him out! Princess carry style!] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Bastard, are you out of your mind? You want me to princess carry a male creature? [Or do you want to carry him on your shoulders?] King¡¯s ount was on the verge of exploding. Chuzheng considered agreeing to do it. [Miss! Little Ancestor! Look at the state he¡¯s in; can you carry him on your shoulders? He¡¯ll die!!] King¡¯s ount roared to prevent Chuzheng from killing the Good Person Card, [Think about the Good Person Card, think about going back! Aren¡¯t you calmer now?] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng stared at the boy for a long moment, then finally bent down to pick him up, surprised by how light he was. Chuzheng carried him out of the cell door, through the dim corridor with cells on both sides, their interiors mottled with old bloodstains. There was light ahead, and the boy suddenly looked in that direction, his eyes lighting up with a glimmer of hope. However, just then, shadows flickered with approaching footsteps; someone wasing. ¡°Why has it been opened?¡± ¡°Go down and check.¡± The boy began to tremble imperceptibly, and Chuzheng, looking down at him, saw he still had that numb expression. Chuzheng¡¯s palm gently stroked his back as she waited for the people above toe down. ¡°What are you doing¡­ Who are you!¡± The man who came down tensed up and quickly pulled out a weapon. On hearing themotion, the rest from above came down as well, among them someone Chuzheng recognized. ¡°Beauty?¡± Young Master Song was surprised, then delighted: ¡°Howe you¡¯re here? I knew we were fated.¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Someone beside him reminded, ¡°She¡¯s holding that bastard.¡± Young Master Song¡¯s attention finally shifted to Li Tang in Chuzheng¡¯s arms, his expression changing slightly: ¡°Beauty, what are you doing?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen it and you still ask.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over them: ¡°You¡¯re not only useless, you¡¯re blind too.¡± Young Master Song¡¯s entourage: ¡°¡­¡± Damn! This girl actually dared to insult their young master. Young Master Song¡¯s face darkened with displeasure, ¡°Put that bastard down, ande with me. I¡¯ll pretend this never happened.¡± ¡°No way.¡± How can I just toss away the Good Person Card? If it dies, it can only die by my hands. [¡­] We should never have had high expectations for Miss. Young Master Song sneered, ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t push your luck. Do you know how powerful my Song Family is in Shangning City? Offending me is not a wise move.¡± Chuzheng spoke dispassionately, ¡°Then I won¡¯t move.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Young Master Song pointed a finger at her in the air, ¡°Fine, beauty has got guts. Let¡¯s see just how gutsy you can be today.¡± ¡°Seize her,¡± Young Master Song ordered his followers, his leering gaze roaming over Chuzheng, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my beauty. Since you like it here so much, then in a little while, right here, in front of this bastard¡¯s eyes, I¡¯ll thoroughly enjoy you.¡± ¡°I advise you to leave quickly.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s tone remained calm. ¡°Since beauty has delivered herself to my doorstep, how could I just walk away?¡± Chapter 71: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (6) Chapter 71: Chapter 71: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (6) ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The scream was like a demon¡¯s chant in the ear, continuously echoing in the dungeon, making one¡¯s scalp tingle. Drip-drop¡ª Blood dripped from the tip of the sword onto the ground, spreading into a pool of crimson. Young Master Song looked at the girl holding the sword in front of him with horror, the bloody smell spreading in the dungeon like a cold, sticky snake, climbing up his back, entwining him, making it impossible to breathe. Chuzheng¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent, her thin lips parted slightly, ¡°I gave you all a chance to leave.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te any closer,¡± Young Master Song stepped back, ¡°I am the eldest son of the Song Family, if you dare to do anything to me, the Song Family won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chuzheng raised her hand, and the sword gleamed. She discarded the bloodied sword and picked up the boy in the corner, leaving the dungeon without looking back. The boy looked back over Chuzheng¡¯s shoulder to see Young Master Song¡¯s eyes wide open, as if they were fixed on him. That person was dead¡­ Dead so casually. ¨C Chuzheng took Li Tang back to the inn where she was staying and asked the shop assistant to bring up water and clean clothes. Money makes the devil turn the millstone, Chuzheng gave plenty of Spirit Stones, and the water and clothes were delivered quickly. ¡°Clean yourself up,¡± Chuzheng said, cing the clothes next to the steaming wooden tub. Without waiting for Li Tang¡¯s response, Chuzheng left the room straight away and closed the door. Li Tang leaned on the bed, staring at the steam rising from the wooden tub. He had left that ce without sunshine, but that didn¡¯t mean it was a good thing for him; in the eyes of others, he was still a monster, not tolerated by the world. ¨C Chuzheng, outside, received information about Li Tang from the King¡¯s ount. Li Tang was born to a human and a member of the Demon n, he was half-human half-demon. It must have been through the same way she had left that Li Tang¡¯s father left the Underground Demon City and then met Li Tang¡¯s mother¡ªthe youngest daughter of the Song Family. But after the youngest daughter of the Song Family became pregnant with Li Tang, the demon disappeared and never showed up again. Having no other choice, the youngest daughter of the Song Family, with child, returned to the Song Family. Being pregnant before marriage, that alone was enough for the youngest daughter of the Song Family to endure. Initially, Li Tang¡¯s half-demon nature wasn¡¯t discovered, and he was only looked down upon by the Song Family for having no talent for cultivation during the family tests. But at that time, he had his mother¡¯s protection and managed to live decently. It wasn¡¯t until his mother died of a chill that Li Tang lost his mother¡¯s protection and his half-demon identity was discovered. The Song Family wanted to execute him, but Young Master Song pulled a switch and had someone else die in his ce. Of course, Young Master Song didn¡¯t do it to save him but to torment him; he was simply curious to see how a half-human half-demon like Li Tang was different from humans. Young Master Song locked Li Tang in the dungeon and tortured him in every possible way. He was imprisoned for years. Li Tang tried to seek death several times during that period but was always discovered and failed. Eventually, he stopped seeking death and started looking for opportunities to escape. Finally, one day, he found the chance and ran out of the dungeon. It was from this point on that Li Tang turnedpletely and began to cultivate demonic arts in earnest. His first act aftering out was to ughter the entire Song Family. From then on, Li Tang became a Great Demon Head, provoking the siege of the major Sects. In the end, he died, pierced by thousands of arrows. Chuzheng leaned against the railing, a breeze lifting a strand of her blue-ck hair, her cool, distant eyes watching the bustling market below. Tragic! Too tragic! It was simply a human tragedy! ¡°[Miss, you should go in and check on him.]¡± Stop standing here with no expression, giving snarkyments and rolling the bullet chat. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°[He¡¯s injured, and you left him alone inside; how could you do something so inhumane, Miss?]¡± The King¡¯s ount continued to freak out. ¡°I can do it,¡± Chuzheng nodded. ¡°[¡­Die and reset.]¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng flicked her sleeve and turned to push the door open and enter. The young many on the ground in a disheveled state, his clothes stained with more blood than before, leaving a trail of it on the floor. It was only then that Chuzheng remembered that his leg seemed to be injured. She picked him up and ced him on a stool next to the wooden tub. She knelt down to unfasten the buttons of his coat, but the youth, with some difficulty, used his bloodied hand to stop her, silently looking at her. Chuzheng coldly pulled down his hand and forcefully removed his clothes. Without the cover of his clothes, the young man¡¯s body was exposed to the air, and the wounds that covered him were alsoid bare before Chuzheng¡¯s eyes. A flicker of embarrassment passed through the youth¡¯s eyes, but hecked the strength to resist and gave up on doing anything. There were far more injuries on his body than Chuzheng had thought, with the most severe being a through-and-through wound on his shoulder. With so many injuries, they couldn¡¯t be washed in water, so Chuzheng could only wring out a cloth to wipe them down for him. Li Tang watched the hand holding the cloth, clean and delicate, with distinct knuckles,pletely different from his own battered hand. Who is she? Why is she saving me? There was a chill around his waist, and Li Tang snapped back to reality, only to find Chuzheng about to take off his pants. He was startled, his body leaning back, the stool unsteady, and with it, he fell backward. The girl with the cold face just held the cloth and watched him fall to the ground. Chuzheng was thinking¡ªwhat is he doing? Having a seizure? Chuzheng moved forward two steps, and the young man shuffled backward. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Don¡¯t you appreciate my help? Do you think I have nothing better to do? Li Tang shook his head, gesturing for her not toe closer, and clenched the waistband of his pants, a hint of wariness and vignce gradually appearing in his eyes. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng dropped the cloth and left the room. Li Tang halfy on the cold ground, watching the door close, his eyes gradually returning to a deathly stillness. After a short while, the shop assistant from the inn pushed the door open and came in, seeing the young man lying on the floor, he quickly went forward to help him back onto the stool. The shop assistant cleaned Li Tang¡¯s wounds and changed his clothes, then exited the room respectfully. Li Tangy on the bed, ustomed to the asional stings of pain from his limbs. Creak¡ª Someone came in, and Li Tang turned his head to see the girl from beforeing toward him. She sat on the edge of the bed, ignoring his wishespletely, pulled down his cor to reveal the shoulder, and suddenly asked Chuzheng, looking at the medicine in her hand, ¡°You¡¯re a half-human half-demon.¡± Li Tang¡¯s already pale face turned even whiter in an instant, as if something was stirring in his eyes. ¡°That should work.¡± Chuzheng didn¡¯t care what he was thinking, she simply helped him sit up and sit cross-legged behind him. Then, he felt a power that was not his own entering his body through his back, flowing through his limbs and bones. His ice-cold body seemed to find warmth at that moment, like the warm wind of March. Li Tang could clearly feel the wounds on his body healing, scabbing over¡­ She¡­ is from the Demon n! Perhaps because his body leaned more towards the Demon n, he couldn¡¯t cultivate human Spiritual Energy, but he was naturally sensitive to Demonic Qi and the like. But his mother forbade him to cultivate, fearing that someone would discover his identity. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Li Tang suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his recently pallidplexion now turning even whiter, his body copsing to one side. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± He¡¯s spitting, spitting blood! * Please read carefully: 1. Going live = Charging = Costs money = Book Coins ¡Ù Book Coupons ¡Ù Pirated versions 2. The author desperately wants money 3. Each chapter is 2000 words, 10 Book Coins [5 Book Coins per 1000 words across the entire city, do the math yourself] 4. This is a Mary Sue novel with no logic, subscribe with caution 5. The female lead has a poker face, heartless and ruthless, subscribe with caution 6. The male lead is weak, no hope of counterattack, subscribe with caution Chapter 72: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (7) Chapter 72: Chapter 72: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (7) Why is there blood? Chuzheng examined his wrist closely. The external wounds had almost healed, which proved the treatment was effective, so why would he vomit blood? Could he still consider himself a good person after causing someone to vomit blood? ¡°Where do you feel ufortable?¡± Chuzheng asked him. Li Tang was somewhat delirious, leaning against Chuzheng¡¯s embrace, his face deathly pale and unable to speak. Chuzheng carefully recalled everything she knew about Li Tang, but there was no mention of this. It only said that he was tortured by Young Master Song, that he had escaped¡­ So why Li Tang would vomit blood, she had no clue. Li Tang¡¯s clothes at the neckline were somewhat open, and the blood had soaked the edges of his shirt, spreading continuously. Chuzheng pulled the clothing aside, exposing his shoulder. The piercing wound she had seen before was now seeping blood, not just from the shoulder but also from the knee. Chuzhengid him down, lifted the trouser leg, and rolled it up over the knee. The wounds on the shoulder and the knee were nearly identical¡­ ¡°Hey,¡± Chuzheng said, bracing herself against the bed and leaning over to call to Li Tang, ¡°how did you get these wounds on your body?¡± Sweat poured down Li Tang¡¯s forehead, and he waspletely unable to answer her. Chuzheng felt irritated. So annoying! Just finish it off! ¨C Li Tang felt as if he was being roasted over a fire, his bones seemed to be burning, and he didn¡¯t know how long it was before he felt a bit better. He wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids were heavy, and he just couldn¡¯t open them. His body felt as if it was being pressed down by something, his breathing was uneven, and his limbs were stiff. Suddenly jolting awake, Li Tang opened his eyes and stared at the mosquito above his head. This was not the dark, dirty, damp prison cell infested with mice. The room was filled with a faint fragrance. Where was he? Li Tang¡¯s memory was a bit scrambled, and it took him a while to remember that a woman had saved him. Li Tang turned his head, taking in the room¡ªit was the same one from before. His clothes were in disarray, the cor open, showing his chest and shoulders marked with numerous scars. Li Tang silently straightened out his clothes, the pain in his shoulder making it impossible for him to get up. Only at this moment did he truly believe that he had left that cell, that ce that was like a nightmare. That person was also dead. ¡°Creak¡ª¡± Li Tang looked towards the door and saw the girl in a light-colored dress, carrying a tray. Their eyes met as she gently said, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± She closed the door, set down the tray, and walked over to the bed: ¡°Hungry?¡± Li Tang shook his head, but his stomach betrayed him with a rumbling sound. Chuzheng turned and brought the tray over: ¡°Eat, it¡¯s still hot.¡± He had not eaten for two days in the dungeon and was incredibly hungry. Li Tang was silent for a moment, trying to sit up, but after several failed attempts, he was covered in sweat. Hey back down, shaking his head; he was not going to eat. It seemed to be only then that Chuzheng realized the situation and reached out to help him up, pushing chopsticks into his hand. Leaning against Chuzheng, his back resting against her warm, soft body, Li Tang could see her fair side profile, glowing with a clear halo, as if it were touched with a glimmer of light. He stared at her for a few seconds, then looked away. Li Tang¡¯s fingers trembled,pletely unable to hold the chopsticks steady. He stared at the food in front of him, feeling very hungry, but unable to eat. ¡°Eat,¡± the person behind him urged. How could he eat! Li Tang felt a senseless rage, threw the chopsticks aside, and shifted his gaze elsewhere, acting like a petnt child. ¡°Miss¡­,¡± King¡¯s ount felt that if it didn¡¯t remind her, she would y the Good Person Card to death, ¡°He can¡¯t eat by himself now.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± So you mean to wait until he can eat by himself? ¡°¡­¡± Is that normal thinking? ¡°Can¡¯t you just feed him?!¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m not his mother, why should I feed him! ¡°Can¡¯t you just pretend to be his mother? I don¡¯t have such a grown son. ¡°Now you do! Hurry up and feed him, Miss, if he starves to death, you¡¯ll have to rewind and start over. You¡¯vee so far, do you want to go back and do it all over again? You don¡¯t, right? If you don¡¯t, then be a good person! We must be a good person, a good person, a good person!!¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Resigned, Chuzheng picked up the spoon and fed it to Li Tang¡¯s mouth, coldlymanding, ¡°Eat.¡± Li Tang frowned, didn¡¯t open his mouth, and Chuzheng suddenly pinched his chin, forcibly feeding him. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Li Tang choked. Was she trying to kill him? Chuzheng patted his back, fed him again, but before Li Tang made a move, she was already nning to pinch his chin once more. Li Tang hurriedly opened his mouth. Chuzheng fed a spoonful, and Li Tang took a bite; however, Chuzheng speeded up the feeding until Li Tang¡¯s cheeks were bulging. After Li Tang finished eating, he was drenched in a cold sweat and looked at Chuzheng with anger in his eyes. He had not noticed himself, but since leaving the dungeon, he now showed emotion, he showed vitality. ¡°How did you get the injury on your body?¡± Li Tang knew what injury she was referring to. He looked down and spoke for the first time, ¡°Devil-Vanquishing Nail.¡± The young man¡¯s voice was hoarse, as if he hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, and it faintly carried a hint of resentment. Chuzheng¡¯s mind was full of questions¡ªwhat was a Devil-Vanquishing Nail? She had never heard of it! This was off the script!! After a moment, she calmly asked, ¡°How can it be removed?¡± No matter what it was, removing it was the right thing to do! The young man shook his head: ¡°It can¡¯t be removed.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes once again fell into dead silence, just shaking his head without saying a word. He seemed to be trapped in his own world, no matter what Chuzheng said, there was no response. Chuzheng stuffed him into the quilt, walked back and forth on the spot, with the word ¡°trouble¡± written all over the backdrop. ¨C ¡°This is the ce!¡± Li Tang was awakened by the noise. The mes outside the window flickered, nearly lighting up the entire room. Chuzheng stood in front of the window, it was half-open, watching what was happening below. The shopkeeper was talking to the person leading the group below, seemingly trying to stop them, but the group aggressively entered the inn. Then, other inn guests were driven out, and someone wasing towards her room. Chuzheng closed the window, turned back, and nced at Li Tang. Li Tang gripped the quilt, silently staring back at her. ¡°Open up! Come out!¡± ¡°The person inside,e out!¡± Chuzheng walked to the door, casually took the coat hanging on the chair, and put it on. Creak¡ª Chuzheng opened the door; the corridor outside was full of people holding torches, all from Song Family. ¡°That¡¯s her!¡± One of the group pointed at her, ¡°I saw it, the murder weapon is hers, she killed Young Master Song! She¡¯s the killer!¡± Chuzheng¡¯s indifferent gaze swept to the person using her, the very same thief she had encountered earlier. The thief, upon meeting Chuzheng¡¯s gaze, inexplicably felt a chill down his spine and hid behind the crowd. ¡°You wretched woman, how dare you murder our Young Master!¡± the people from Song Family said furiously. ¡°Do you have proof?¡± Chuzheng crossed her arms and asked calmly. ¡°This is the proof!¡± The person threw the bloodstained Spiritual Artifact in front of Chuzheng. The Spiritual Artifact hit the wooden floor, making a dull thud. ¡°Someone saw you purchase this sword with their own eyes, and our Young Master died from this murder weapon.¡± The speaker pointed at the thief, ¡°He also saw you near the crime scene, if not you, who else could it be!¡± Chapter 73: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (8) Chapter 73: Chapter 73: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (8) ¡°The Spiritual Artifact was purchased by me,¡± Chuzheng nodded, then without a change in expression, pointed at the thief, ¡°However, this Spiritual Artifact was stolen by him.¡± The thief¡¯s face drastically changed, and he began to shout, ¡°I didn¡¯t, she¡¯s talking nonsense, she¡¯s the one who killed Young Master Song.¡± ¡°You say I killed him, do you have evidence?¡± ¡°This Spiritual Artifact is the evidence!¡± the thief yelled out loud. ¡°Which you stole.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± the thief retorted, ring at Chuzheng with resentment, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it, she¡¯s lying, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s lying, she¡¯s the murderer!¡± The Song Family members looked at Chuzheng then at the thief, suddenly unsure whom to believe, who really killed their Young Master? Chuzheng insisted that her Spiritual Artifact had been stolen, and that the death of Young Master Song had nothing to do with her. She appeared calm and collected, showing none of the panic and nervousness of a murderer. On the other hand, the more loudly the thief screamed and shouted, the more suspicious he looked. The Song Family members were somewhat undecided, but in the end, they decided to take both Chuzheng and the thief back with them, as one of them had to be the murderer. ¡°Miss, we apologize for the offense, but pleasee back with us to the manor. If you did not do it, we will offer you an apology.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free,¡± Chuzheng retreated into her room, intending to close the door. The speaker¡¯s brow furrowed, and he took a step forward, bracing the door, ¡°Miss, if you wish to clear your suspicion, it would be best toe back with us to the manor.¡± Chuzheng, expressionless, rebutted, ¡°You suspect me based on a single sentence, does that mean I can also say, based on a single sentence, that you¡¯re the murderer and that you¡¯re crying ¡®Stop thief¡¯ to cover your guilt?¡± The man: ¡°¡­¡± Before the man coulde up with a response, Chuzheng suddenly took action, kicking him out. The man soared through the air, crashed through the balcony handrails, and fell down into the inn below. Chuzheng looked at the remaining shocked Song Family members, her face cold as she threatened, ¡°I said it wasn¡¯t me. Dare toe here again, and I¡¯ll kill you all.¡± Bang¡ª The door mmed shut, and with the lead Song Family member kicked out, they did not dare to approach and went downstairs to find their leader. At this moment, the leader was violently spitting blood, which shocked everyone even more. The girl seemed to have just given a casual kick, how could it have caused him to spit blood? With a face ashen, the leader ordered, ¡°Have someone watch this ce and bring this man back first.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, why are you arresting me, it¡¯s her, that woman did it!¡± the thief struggled. When they found Young Master Song, they had by chance caught this suspicious-looking person nearby, but then he said he had seen that murder weapon, belonging to a woman. That was why they hade looking. Young Master Song¡¯s death was a big deal, and by the next day, the news had spread far and wide, with many apuding the news. Young Master Song was the bully of Shangning City, forcibly taking women of good families, publicly murdering people ¨C there wasn¡¯t anything he wouldn¡¯t dare to do under the Song Family¡¯s name. There weren¡¯t much clues in the dungeon; they didn¡¯t even know why Young Master Song was there, only that the murderer must have brought him there. That afternoon, someone appeared iming to have seen a person stealthily following Young Master Song, and that person pointed directly at the thief. The Song Family found out that the thief was in desperate need of Spirit Stones to pay off his gambling debts, giving him a motive tomit the crime. Others imed to have seen Chuzheng interacting with Young Master Song, although after separating from him, Chuzheng went straight back to the inn. The innkeeper and shop assistant could both testify that she had not gone out at all. The Song Family, even though they felt Chuzheng was a major suspect, did not dare act rashly since she had both an alibi and strength. In the end, the thief took the fall and became the convicted killer of Young Master Song. Song Family. ¡°Family Head, that woman is a bigger suspect¡­¡± Patriarch Song¡¯s face darkened, his hands clinking an iron walnut in his grip, ¡°Song Li is in her hands.¡± ¡°What?¡± the person eximed, ¡°The young master? He¡­ he¡¯s dead, isn¡¯t he?¡± He had seen it with his own eyes! That half-human half-demon monster¡­ Patriarch Song did not intend to reveal why Li Tang was still alive, ¡°That bastard is in her hands, if she lets this matter out, revealing that the Song Family has connections with the Demon n, we¡¯ll be the target of the arrows.¡± The person took a moment to digest the information, ¡°Family Head, aren¡¯t you thinking too seriously? Not everyone might believe what she says.¡± Patriarch Song: ¡°The Song family is a tall tree that catches the wind. Whether it¡¯s true or not, there¡¯s always someone to take advantage of the situation.¡± The man¡¯s face visibly changed. In Shangning City, it seemed like the Song family was leading, but secretly, who knew how many were waiting for the chance to pull them down. If they were tangled in unclear rtions with the Demon n, even if the Song family were innocent, they could be exploited and fall into a cmitous situation from which they could never recover. ¡°Family Head, about this matter¡­¡± ¡°If she has any schemes, she will definitely contact us,¡± Patriarch Song said. ¡°First, send someone to keep an eye on her, and if the opportunity¡­¡± Patriarch Song gave him a knowing look. The man understood and made a throat-slitting gesture. Patriarch Song reiterated: ¡°Without absolute certainty, you are not to act.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the man replied. ¡°By the way, Family Head, the young miss should be returning in a few days.¡± Patriarch Song¡¯s expression softened slightly. ¡°Every three years, the Ziyun Sect recruits new disciples. Lan¡¯er ising back this time for that reason. Have the Song family¡¯s young gentlemen prepare well.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¨C Inn. Li Tang leaned against the head of the bed, sipping porridge from Chuzheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you think they believed it?¡± Li Tang took the initiative to speak for the first time in days. ¡°What?¡± ¡°That it wasn¡¯t you who killed him.¡± ¡°If I say it wasn¡¯t, then it wasn¡¯t,¡± Chuzheng replied as she brought the spoon to his lips, and Li Tang opened his mouth slightly. ¡°The Song family doesn¡¯t care about evidence.¡± ¡°They wouldn¡¯t darey a hand on me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s face was all seriousness: ¡°They can¡¯t beat me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang watched Chuzheng tidy up the dishes. He parted his lips, as if he wanted to say something but then hesitated. ¡°Say what¡¯s on your mind.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Having his thoughts exposed, Li Tang simply spoke up: ¡°Are you from the Demon n?¡± ¡°Seems so.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yes or no, but what did ¡®seems so¡¯ mean? ¡°The Demon n is sealed in the Underground Demon City, how did you get out?¡± ¡°The same way your father got out,¡± Chuzheng replied. Li Tang frowned, his tone changing slightly: ¡°You knew my father?¡± His mother rarely mentioned his father, but he knew that his mother loved him very much, and she had no regrets. His mother also said that his father did not abandon them on purpose; he had his reasons. If there was a chance¡­ ¡°No,¡± Chuzheng said. ¡°Then why did you save me?¡± Chuzheng clenched her fist slightly, her seriousness like a vow: ¡°When I see injustice on the road, I draw my sword to help, to be a good person.¡± She resolved to be a good person or she¡¯d be leading a dog¡¯s life¡­ no, a backward life; she couldn¡¯t rewind! Absolutely not! ¡°¡­¡± Is there something wrong with this person? If such words were spoken by a human cultivator, he might believe them. But she was from the Demon n, iming she wanted to be a good person. Had all the good people in this world died out? The way she treated him before, it felt like she was deliberately messing with him. How could that be considered good? This woman was truly strange¡­ Chapter 74: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (9) Chapter 74: Chapter 74: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (9) During Li Tang¡¯s recovery period, the Song Family did not appear, as if, just as she said, the Song Family didn¡¯t dare toy hands on her. Aside from his exchange with Chuzheng that day, Li Tang remained silent afterward, his face taut all day, his gaze shifting from empty and numb to dark and deep. However, when Chuzheng appeared, he would slightly soften that kind of gaze. Chuzheng felt that he had already turned dark, should she still stop him? Maybe it would be better to finish him off. The King¡¯s ount roared to stop her. The King¡¯s ount was very weary; it was trying to prevent two people from turning to the dark side!! Chuzheng also had no clue about the Soul-Extinguishing Nail in Li Tang¡¯s body. He himself wouldn¡¯t speak of it, probably convinced that the Soul-Extinguishing Nail couldn¡¯t be removed. Talking about it would be useless and would only tear open old wounds for all to see, preserving thatst bit of his dignity. After many days, Li Tang was able to walk on the ground. He walked to the door, preparing to go out for a breath of fresh air, but when he pulled on the door, it didn¡¯t move. Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang pulled harder, but the door didn¡¯t budge. He turned and walked to the window. The window was open, and the sound of the wind blew in through it, passing over his face. However, as his hand reached out, he felt a burning sensation. The entire room was enclosed with some kind of barrier. Li Tang withdrew his hand and quietly sat back down on the bed¡ªshe had trapped herself in here. In those days when he couldn¡¯t get out of bed, he hadn¡¯t taken notice, and with the shop assistant¡¯s normalings and goings, he didn¡¯t think about it¡­ Li Tang¡¯s hand clenched the edge of the bed slightly. Now that he hade out, he could not die! He had to be stronger! No one would be able to bully him again. Li Tang raised his hand to cover his shoulder, but what about the Soul-Extinguishing Nail inside his body? Without removing it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate¡­ neither spiritual cultivation nor demonic cultivation was possible. Crack¡ª There was a noise at the door, Li Tang released his hand andy back down on the bed. Chuzheng entered from outside, carrying a bag of snacks, took Li Tang¡¯s hand, and ced it in his palm, ¡°You can walk now, right? Pack up, we¡¯re leaving the city today.¡± The question at the beginning was not meant as an inquiry at all. She had everything arranged, it was merely a symbolic notification to him. The palm of Li Tang¡¯s hand was burning hot, the pastries wrapped in oilpaper radiating a fresh fragrance. These days when she came back, she would asionally bring such pastries. Sometimes for her, sometimes just left there,pletely baffling as to what she was thinking. Or perhaps, ever since he met this woman, he had no idea what she really wanted to do. ¡°Leaving the city?¡± Li Tang sat up, ¡°For what?¡± Chuzheng walked to a cab beside him, her back to him, and said calmly, ¡°Someone knows how to remove the Devil-Vanquishing Nail, I¡¯m taking you to find him.¡± Li Tang was stunned; since the day she had asked and he hadn¡¯t answered, she never asked again, as if she had forgotten about the Soul-Extinguishing Nail entirely. His throat was somewhat dry, ¡°You¡­¡± Chuzheng waited a few seconds for him, seeing that he said nothing, she said indifferently, ¡°Pack up, I¡¯m waiting for you downstairs.¡± Li Tang watched her leave the room. Should he go with her? He tried walking to the door and found that it could be opened¡ªshe had removed the barrier. Now if he ran¡­ Li Tang stepped out of his room, below was a bustling street. Once he entered the crowd, it would be difficult for her to catch him. ¨C After settling the bill with the shopkeeper, Chuzheng left the inn and stood in front of a carriage. The carriage driver smiled obligingly at her, and Chuzheng ced a bag full of Spirit Stones into his hand, making him grin from ear to ear. This guest was incredibly generous; he couldn¡¯t earn this much in a year. ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve been waiting for almost half an hour,¡± the driver reminded Chuzheng. Chuzheng sat in front of the carriage, her legs dangling, swinging lightly. Upon hearing the driver¡¯s voice, she paused and looked back at the inn. ¡°` Just as I was wondering whether that weakling had run off, suddenly I saw the young man emerge from the inn. The young man had a stern face as he walked towards Chuzheng, silently locking eyes with her for a moment. Chuzheng boarded the carriage first. After hesitating, the young man also got on, sitting in a corner. The coachman immediately started leading the horses out of the city. ¡°Look quickly, those are cultivators from the Ziyun Sect!¡± ¡°Is the Ziyun Sect recruiting this year?¡± ¡°Of course, they recruit every three years. I¡¯ve been preparing for this for a long time. If I can get into the Ziyun Sect and be a real cultivator, life will be so much better!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, they¡¯re heading to the Song Family. Let¡¯s go have a look.¡± Chuzheng lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked up into the sky. A massive roc soared overhead, with several individuals in white robes standing atop it, resembling immortals descending upon the earth, while themon folk below cheered and followed the roc. The Ziyun Sect¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s sect. I wonder if Lin Chen is dead¡­ He probably isn¡¯t, otherwise, I would have certainly reversed time by now. While all the townspeople were heading towards the Song Family, one carriage leisurely made its way out of the city in the opposite direction, gradually disappearing into the distance. ¨C Baiying Valley. ¡°Miss, please return. Our Valley Master¡¯s quota for patient consultations this year has already been used up.¡± The child bowed respectfully. Chuzheng calmly pulled out a pouch of Spirit Stones. ¡°Miss, the Valley Master truly won¡¯t be treating any more patients this year. Pleasee early next year.¡± The child remained unmoved. Another pouch was produced. ¡°Miss, the Valley Master really won¡¯t see you,¡± the child said helplessly, shaking his head. Chuzheng, with an expressionless face, spilled out a pile of Spirit Stones, almost as tall as the child. Chuzheng kicked it over, and the Spirit Stones ttered down, burying the child¡¯s legs. ¡°¡­¡± The child swallowed hard: ¡°Please wait a moment, I will go and report again.¡± Li Tang, standing beside Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Along this journey, he had seen how she spent Spirit Stones. Others wished they could split a single stone to spend it, while she wished she could spend several stones as one. It took a while for the child to return, making a gesture of invitation: ¡°Miss, sir, this way please.¡± Chuzheng tossed out a few more Spirit Stones. The corner of the child¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he summoned several other children to carry the Spirit Stones away. It was said in Baiying Valley that the Valley Master¡¯s medical skills were exceptional, but the Valley Master only treated twelve patients each year. One per month. Once the twelve slots were filled, no other patients were epted. Li Tang didn¡¯t believe that this person could remove the Soul-Extinguishing Nail inside his body. He had followed Chuzheng all this way, and every time she said that someone could do it. But every time they approached someone, either they were incapable, or they had never heard of it. Yet every time, she seriously said, next time it would definitely be possible. Li Tang also felt like he was going mad for not fleeing and wasting time here with her. How many times had she mentioned ¡®next time¡¯? Baiying Valley was filled with various medicinal herbs, and the entire valley was imbued with the scent of medicine. The child led them through the winding paths, and as they entered a bamboo forest, he turned back and instructed, ¡°Please follow me closely.¡± The child moved through the bamboo with a particr stride. When Chuzheng entered, she felt difort, her body swaying slightly, but Li Tang, who was behind her, supported her. Li Tang helped her keep up with the child, and after they exited the bamboo forest, he let go of her. Chuzheng looked back at the bamboo forest thoughtfully. Was it rejecting the power inside her, because she belonged to the Demon n? But why was Li Tang unaffected? He was also half of the Demon n; why the discrimination? Idiotic! ¡°Xiao Zhu, you may leave now.¡± The child had just brought them to the entrance when an ancient voice sounded from within. The child bowed to Chuzheng and Li Tang and left. Chuzheng, unphased, walked in without changing her expression, with Li Tang following suit. Chapter 75: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (10) Chapter 75: Chapter 75: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (10) In the hall sat an old man, d in a blue robe with floating wide sleeves. At this moment, his face tightened with wrinkles, giving off the impression he was difficult to speak with. The sharp gaze of the Valley Master swept over Chuzheng and settled on Li Tang. ¡°Who¡¯s injured?¡± Chuzheng pointed toward Li Tang. The Valley Master stood up and with his hands sped behind his back, walked toward the inner room, ¡°Come with me.¡± Li Tang nced at Chuzheng and followed the Valley Master to the inner room, while a young boy came in to pour tea for Chuzheng and even served some pastries. About fifteen minutester, the boy named Xiao Zhu came out to invite her in. Li Tang, with his upper body bare,y on a soft couch, his eyes tightly shut, unconscious. ¡°You are quite calm,¡± the Valley Master, who was washing his hands, remarked, as Chuzheng entered without making a sound, provoking yet anotherment. ¡°Can he be healed?¡± The Valley Master took a cloth from the boy¡¯s hand, wiped his hands, and threw it on the table: ¡°Soul-Extinguishing Nail, it has been in his body for several years now. In as soon as half a year, or at most one year, he will be dead.¡± Chuzheng repeated her question, ¡°Can he be healed?¡± ¡°Hey, you little girl!¡± eximed the Valley Master, puffing out his beard and ring fiercely: ¡°Don¡¯t you have manners?¡± ¡°We¡¯re paying for a service, a fair transaction.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Valley Master pointed in the air at Chuzheng twice, too angry to speak. After a long moment, he grudgingly said, ¡°There is no disease in this world that I cannot cure.¡± ¡°Can you cure poverty too?¡± Chuzheng asked seriously. The Valley Master: ¡°¡­¡± Go away! Get out of my Baiying Valley! I¡¯m not treating this! ¡°Valley Master, calm down. We¡¯ve already taken the Spirit Stone,¡± Xiao Zhu said, holding back the Valley Master. The Valley Master immediately calmed down. Pretending to be magnanimous, he smacked his robe: ¡°He¡¯s from the Demon n.¡± ¡°The Devil-Vanquishing Nail was originally intended for the Demon n. What nonsense are you talking!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Clearly picking up on the subtext in Chuzheng¡¯s words, the Valley Master¡¯s anger, which had just subsided, abruptly red up again. Those who came to Baiying Valley for healing were always respectful, but this girl¡­ Never mind, for the sake of the Spirit Stone. ¡°To extract the Devil-Vanquishing Nail, we need a member of the Demon n to cooperate,¡± the Valley Master huffed: ¡°You find a member of the Demon n, and then I can heal him.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Chuzheng pointed at herself, ¡°I am.¡± The Valley Master frowned and muttered, ¡°No wonder the bamboo forest reacted.¡± It seemed the Valley Master didn¡¯t hold any prejudices against the Demon n, treating them the same as any other patient. ¡°Since you are from the Demon n, that makes it easier. Xiao Zhu, go prepare,¡± the Valley Master whispered to Xiao Zhu. Xiao Zhu left after acknowledging the instructions. ¡°Demon n¡­ It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen one,¡± the Valley Master clicked his tongue: ¡°Truly unexpected. Two show up at once, and one of them is Half-Human Half-Demon, curious, very curious¡­¡± All of a sudden, the Valley Master turned his head: ¡°This isn¡¯t your son, is it?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s face remained cold: ¡°I don¡¯t have such a son.¡± What a weakling. The Valley Master: ¡°¡­¡± ¨C It took Xiao Zhu several days to prepare everything, so Chuzheng stayed in the valley during this time. The Valley Master seemed to have done something to Li Tang, as he hadn¡¯t woken up at all. If not for his normal breathing, Chuzheng would have thought he was already dead. On the fifth day, Xiao Zhu came to get her. They entered a cave with a tform, where the Valley Master instructed Chuzheng toy Li Tang on the tform and stand at the head side. ¡°Extracting the Devil-Vanquishing Nail will cause his life force to continuously drain. You¡¯ll need to use Demonic Qi to sustain his lifeline,¡± the Valley Master exined while preparing the tools: ¡°If you can¡¯t protect his lifeline, he will die.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± The Valley Master positioned himself at the foot end of Li Tang and nced at Chuzheng: ¡°Little girl, this will be energy-consuming. Can you handle it?¡± Chuzheng nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± How could I possibly be unable! A girl simply can¡¯t afford to be unable! ¡°Hmph, should anything go wrong, you¡¯ll bear the consequences alone!¡± The Valley Master flung his sleeve, forming a seal with his hands, and suddenly, the tform lit up, engulfing Li Tang in beams of light. As instructed by the Valley Master, Chuzheng began to channel Demonic Qi into Li Tang as soon as the light brightened. The light surrounding the tform gradually dimmed, and Chuzheng could see blood flowing from Li Tang¡¯s shoulder as the first Devil-Vanquishing Nail slowly emerged from the wound. Ding¡ª The bloodstained Devil-Vanquishing Nail dropped onto the tform, and the Valley Master continued to extract another one. By the time he reached the third nail, cold sweat had appeared on the Valley Master¡¯s forehead, and his movements had slowed considerably. Thest Devil-Vanquishing Nail surfaced and left Li Tang¡¯s knee. The Valley Master immediately rushed to the tform, applied pressure on Li Tang¡¯s wounds to stop the bleeding, and fed him two elixir pills. ¡°There were only four Devil-Vanquishing Nails. If there had been five, he would probably have died long ago.¡± The Valley Master signaled Chuzheng to stop; then, observing her unperturbed expression, he suddenly felt his own irritation rise. This little girl is quite formidable, huh! ¡°Five nails?¡± The Valley Master pointed at the area around Li Tang¡¯s heart. The Valley Master stood up, ¡°If he wakes up within three days, he will be fine. If not¡­¡± ¡°What then?¡± The Valley Master let out a cold snort, ¡°Just dig a hole and bury him.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡±¡± Do I have to dig the hole? Don¡¯t you guys take care of burials here? [Miss!!] ¨C Five dayster. ¡°Xiao Zhu, why has this one gone moldy?¡± ¡°Valley Master, it rained a few days ago, and it probably wasn¡¯t dried properly¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t use this anymore. Go find a recement.¡± ¡°Valley Master, is that really okay¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s not okay about it? It¡¯s not going to kill anyone.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± The Valley Master threw away the moldy, spoiled herbs, turned to enter the house, and immediately saw the young man standing at the doorway. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re awake?¡± The young man struggled to leave the room, ¡°Have all the Soul-Extinguishing Nails been removed from my body?¡± ¡°Are you doubting my abilities?¡± The Valley Master was displeased. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The young man bowed slightly, ¡°Thank you, Valley Master.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± The Valley Master walked away, grudgingly saying, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that little girl, you wouldn¡¯t have survived this.¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± The Valley Master said sarcastically, ¡°She went to dig a hole for you.¡± Li Tang: ¡°???¡± Following Xiao Zhu¡¯s guidance, Li Tang found Chuzheng, who wasn¡¯t digging a hole but was watching two children do it. ¡°Finally dug it out!¡± The two children climbed out of the hole with something white and eximed, ¡°It was so hard to dig; it was buried so deep.¡± The children were about to fill the hole back in but were stopped by Chuzheng. She gave them a Spirit Stone, the children exchanged nces, grabbed the white object, and ran off, leaving Chuzheng alone. She stood by the edge of the hole, seemingly with no clear intention. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Li Tang coughed lightly. Chuzheng turned and saw him, ¡°How are you awake?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Why couldn¡¯t he be awake? By her tone, was she disappointed? ¡°I dug your hole for you.¡± Chuzheng pointed to the pit, ¡°You wasted my time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Was he supposed to pretend he hadn¡¯t seen that it was those children who dug it? Li Tang walked over and peeked into the hole, ¡°Were you nning to bury me?¡± ¡°The Valley Master said if you didn¡¯t wake up in three days, we could bury you. I waited an extra day.¡± I have been more than fair to you! Li Tang choked, were these two in cahoots to trick him? If he really hadn¡¯t awakened, would she actually have buried him? Li Tang inhaled deeply, then exhaled a turbid breath, ¡°Now that the Devil-Vanquishing Nails are out, you can tell me what you want me to do, right?¡± ¡°Do what?¡± Chuzheng asked. Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± This question should be asked of you, what do you want me to do. Chapter 76: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (11) Chapter 76: Chapter 76: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (11) ¡°What is your purpose in taking me out of the dungeon?¡± The youth¡¯s gaze was as cold as a frosty pool but carried a hint of aggression, as if he intended to dissect Chuzheng¡¯s soul. Chuzheng nced at him nonchntly, ¡°No purpose.¡± I just wanted to be a good person. ¡°No purpose? Then why did you save me?¡± It seemed like a never-ending question. ¡°Because you¡­,¡± the rest of the words faded away as if automatically muted, Chuzheng paused, ¡°I¡¯ve already said it before, believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s indifferent tone left the youth rooted to the spot. He watched Chuzheng walk away, the breeze brushing against his cheeks, bringing with it the scent of medicine, bitter with a tinge of astringency. ¨C Another three days passed. Li Tang¡¯s injuries had mostly healed, and he was now capable of exerting some force. With the Soul-Extinguishing Nail inside him for so many years, it had been a long time since he felt as rxed as he did at this moment, his body his own, without the worry of exerting too much force and affecting the Nail within. Havingpleted a set of movements, Li Tang turned his head to look at the other end of the courtyard. She waszily lying in the bamboo chair, her clothes falling to the ground, swaying with the rocking of the chair, sweeping back and forth across the floor. Li Tang averted his eyes and continued practicing. Starting now, he must be stronger. Perhaps because Chuzheng had given enough Spirit Stones, the temperamental and somewhat harsh Valley Master didn¡¯t drive them away. Li Tang¡¯s body was improving day by day. Chuzheng, on the other hand, was bingzier by the day. In the evening where shey was where she would be found in the morning, without a hint of movement from her spot. However, for Chuzheng, days without worrying about how to spend money were too good to pass up; she had to fully enjoy and not miss out. The moonlight draped over the valley, casting a sheer veil that blurred the entire ce indistinctly. Returning to the courtyard from outside, Li Tang immediately noticed the person lying in the bamboo chair; the chair was still, and the person on top appeared to be asleep. He walked straight into the house. After a moment inside, he came out with a nket andid it over Chuzheng. ¡°This is only because you saved me!¡± Li Tang muttered under his breath, his gaze lingered on her briefly before he swiftly looked away and went back inside. In the middle of the night, Li Tang heard noises from outside. He got up immediately and walked out, instinctively checking towards the bamboo chair. The person in the chair, wrapped in the nket, sat up, looking towards the source of the noise, and then¡ª Laid back down. The bamboo chair rocked, making a slight noise. ¡°Someone is fighting,¡± Li Tang said as he approached her. ¡°Hmm.¡± What¡¯s it to me, sleep sleep! So noisy! ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± ¡°We are merely guests.¡± Why bother, have we not seen fights before! Chuzheng replied indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s act the part of good guests.¡± ¡°¡­¡± You really act your part well! The noise grew louder, obviouslying closer to them. Xiao Zhu and the Valley Master hurried past their courtyard, and Li Tang nced at Chuzheng, furrowed his brows and walked outside the courtyard. Not far away, a group of people stood, the youngsters of Baiying Valley clustered around the Valley Master, on the other side. ¡°Who dares to intrude upon Baiying Valley in the dead of night!¡± The Valley Master could barely contain his anger, almost jumping as he erupted. ¡°Valley Master, we¡¯ve heard you¡¯re not receiving guests, and for that, we must apologize for the intrusion,¡± the other party said, cupping his hands together, his tone a bit rushed, ¡°Please forgive us.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± the Valley Master sneered. ¡°We humbly request the Valley Master to save a life.¡± ¡°You break into Baiying Valley and expect me to save someone?¡± ¡°Valley Master, I had no choice, driven by an urgent need to save a life, please forgive my impudence.¡± ¡°Baiying Valley has its own rules, and this year¡¯s quota is already full,¡± the Valley Master said, clearly discontented. It wasn¡¯t just about the quota being full; even if it weren¡¯t, he would not have saved the person. ¡°Valley Master, it was my fault for intruding into the valley. I ept whatever punishment you mete out, but please, you must save them,¡± the visitor pleaded. Li Tang was staring absent-mindedly when he suddenly sensed someone beside him. He nced sideways to see Chuzheng with her arms crossed, leaning against the courtyard gate, watching the scene indifferently. Wasn¡¯t she uninterested just now? Why had she gotten up again? The Valley Master of Baiying Valley was an odd fellow. Chuzheng had broken the norm by pelting him with Spirit Stones, but the group before them was relentlessly heaping the virtues of a healer onto the Valley Master, promising immense gratitude if he saved their friend. And what if he couldn¡¯t save them? The Valley Master wouldn¡¯t have it. With a wave of his hand, a bamboo forest suddenly appeared among them, and then the group disappeared from sight. ¡°This is infuriating!¡± ¡°Valley Master, we¡¯ve already made an exception before, why¡­¡± Xiao Zhu was confused. ¡°Hmph. That person was from the Demon n. Are these people from the Demon n?¡± the Valley Master argued faciously, ¡°I heal twelve people each year, but the one I treated before wasn¡¯t even human, so it wasn¡¯t an exception. Understand?¡± Xiao Zhu nodded hurriedly, iming to have learned a lesson, ¡°I¡­ I understand.¡± The Valley Master left with Xiao Zhu, and Chuzheng nced at Li Tang, ¡°He just insulted you by saying you¡¯re not human.¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± He was not human to begin with; in their eyes, he was a monster. Even though he knew it deep down, it still irritated him to hear it said aloud. A dark aura emanating from him, Li Tang turned and went inside with a stern face. ¨C ¡°Miss, what are you doing here?¡± Xiao Zhu asked Chuzheng, who had been posing outside the bamboo forest for half an hour,pletely baffled. ¡°Were those people in therest night?¡± Chuzheng pointed inside. ¡°No, they were driven out of the valley,¡± Xiao Zhu exined with a smile. ¡°Hmm,¡± Chuzheng nodded seriously andposedly. Then Xiao Zhu watched as Chuzheng turned and walked away, disappearing into the distance with a swish. Xiao Zhu scratched his head. What was she doing standing there for so long? From the other youngsters in the valley, Chuzheng learned that the group had not left. They were still outside the valley, with one having knelt for a full day and night, begging the Valley Master to save someone. The person they wanted to save was a girl named Song Fenn. This name was very familiar to the original host¡ªLin Chen¡¯s beloved. The very Song Fenn who had upied the host¡¯s body and, in the end, even turned her soul into a weapon. As it turned out, she had not misheardst night; Lin Chen was still alive¡­ But the plot seemed to have deviated, as Song Fenn had just been injured and was seeking healing from the Valley Master of Baiying Valley. When the original host had encountered Lin Chen, Song Fenn had already been to Baiying Valley. Thus, the way for Lin Chen to use the host¡¯s body for Song Fenn might have been obtained from this very valley. Chuzheng had no doubt that the Valley Master would tell Lin Chen, since he did not seem to be the type who would only save his own kind, showing no sign of being strictly just and righteous. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Xiao Zhu was in such a rush that he bumped right into Chuzheng. Chuzheng reached out to steady him by the shoulder, and Xiao Zhu bowed with his hands sped, ¡°My respects, Miss.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving the valley?¡± she asked. ¡°The Valley Master has sent me to invite those outside toe in,¡± Xiao Zhu replied. ¡°Is he going to save them?¡± Chuzheng inquired. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know,¡± Xiao Zhu said, looking troubled. He only followed the orders of the Valley Master, and they couldn¡¯t fathom his thoughts. Perhaps one moment he wanted to save you, and the next, he changed his mind. ¡°You go aheadter, I¡¯ll go see the Valley Master,¡± Chuzheng stated. ¡°Ah?¡± Chuzheng patted his shoulder earnestly, ¡°Wait here for me.¡± Xiao Zhu, looking stunned, watched Chuzheng leave and found himself nodding as if possessed. Chapter 77: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (12) Chapter 77: Chapter 77: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (12) Half an hourter, a young boy came over to Xiao Zhu and told him to return, no longer needing to go outside the valley. ¡°Why?¡± The boy shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but after thatdy met with the Valley Master, he sent me to call you back.¡± Xiao Zhu returned with the boy to the Valley Master and saw him sitting worriedly beside a pile of Spirit Stones; Xiao Zhu immediately understood. ¡°Valley Master?¡± The Valley Master waved his hand: ¡°I don¡¯t want to see the outsiders from the valley; drive them away.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Zhu was about to leave when the Valley Master suddenly stopped him. ¡°Drive those two out as well!¡± The Valley Master¡¯s eyes were full of anger: ¡°Remember, make sure they touch the barrier. It would be even better if the people outside learn that it was she who wouldn¡¯t let me heal.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Zhu¡¯s mouth twitched, what had thatdy said to offend the Valley Master to this extent? ¨C Xiao Zhu was somewhat afraid of Chuzheng; this girl always seemed cold and lifeless. As for the other one, he always looked gloomy and Xiao Zhu had barely spoken to him. He ryed the Valley Master¡¯s words, albeit more tactfully, saying it was time for the healed patients to leave the valley now that they were well. Chuzheng wasn¡¯t very keen on leaving, as departure meant that she would have to face the fear of squandering resources again. However, since it wasn¡¯t her ce and the owner had spoken, Chuzheng couldn¡¯t do something as shameless as stubbornly refusing to leave. Mainly because the Spirit Stones from herst two bouts of spending were nearly depleted. She was a bit¡­poor now. But she was poor yet happy, right? Couldn¡¯t life let her continue to be happy? Couldn¡¯t life cut her, Little Cutie, some ck?! ¡°Young master, please wait. The Valley Master has something else to say to you.¡± Another young boy hurried over and stopped Li Tang. Li Tang was puzzled, the moody Valley Master had only interacted with him once before when he mentioned that Chuzheng wanted to bury him in a pit. The Valley Master was waiting for him in the medicinal field out back. Li Tang walked along the field ridge: ¡°Valley Master, you had something to say to me?¡± The Valley Master, examining the herbs in his hand, asked: ¡°What is your name?¡± Li Tang hesitated, unsure why the Valley Master would ask that question all of a sudden, before replying: ¡°¡­Li Tang.¡± ¡°Who named you?¡± ¡°My mother.¡± ¡°Would you like to know where your father is?¡± The Valley Master pulled out a herb and set it aside. Li Tang waspletely stunned; his head was filled with the words his mother said before she died. ¡ª Your father loves you very much. ¡ª Don¡¯t me your father; he did it for you. It took a long while for Li Tang to find his voice again: ¡°You know my father¡­?¡± The Valley Master stood up, dusting off his hands: ¡°Your father is in Ziyun Sect.¡± The Valley Master watched as Li Tang walked away, looking forlorn, and he sighed softly. The Demon n¡­ sooner orter, they would emerge. Hmph! Let it all fall into chaos; that would be interesting! ¨C Outside Baiying Valley. ¡°Senior Brother, how is Senior Sister Fong Lan doing?¡± Lin Chen was holding a woman, her face pale and her breath as thin as a thread: ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s go back. Perhaps Master will have a way¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Senior Brother, we were able to break inst time because Baiying Valley hadn¡¯t activated its barrier, but now we definitely can¡¯t get in. We should go back to the Sect; the Sect will surely have a way.¡± ¡°Junior Sister¡­¡± Lin Chen anxiously looked at the person in his arms: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely save you.¡± ¡°Someone ising out!¡± Xiao Zhu escorted Chuzheng and Li Tang to the valley¡¯s exit, sping his fists and bowing, ¡°Please go slowly, the two of you.¡± As Lin Chen looked over following everyone¡¯s gaze, he immediately spotted the woman walking in the front. d in a pale blue dress, her gorgeous attire made her strikingly radiant, yet an aura of icy detachment surrounded her,pelling people to admire from a distance but not to desecrate. That person¡­ Lin Chen frowned; although there were differences from before, he felt he couldn¡¯t be mistaken about that face¡ªit was the girl he had encountered in the Underground Demon City. She had clearly saved him at the time, but when he came to again, he found himself bound to a pir by a member of the Demon n. That demon said she had handed him over. ¡°You let us in; why can they enter? Didn¡¯t you say the quota was full? How can they get in? We want to see the Valley Master.¡± While Lin Chen was still in a daze, someone had already gone up to stop Xiao Zhu. Xiao Zhu remembered the Valley Master¡¯s order clearly, ¡°The Valley Master doesn¡¯t refuse to see you, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Chuzheng walked in front, with Li Tang following behind with his head lowered. ¡°Stop!¡± A loud rebuke came from behind, followed by a fierce attack. Li Tang, distracted and only just recovered, couldn¡¯t dodge in time. Li Tang¡¯s body lurched forward, bumping into Chuzheng¡¯s embrace; he snapped back to his senses slightly. The attack hit the tree behind them, causing leaves to rustle down to the ground en masse. Two leaves spiraled down in front of Li Tang as Chuzheng pulled him behind her, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± The person who attacked shouted angrily, ¡°Why did you persuade the Valley Master not to save my Senior Sister Fong Lan? What grudge do you have against her?!¡± Chuzheng nced towards the valley, and Xiao Zhu quickly waved his hands; he was just following the Valley Master¡¯s instructions, it wasn¡¯t his fault. Chuzheng denied, expressionless, ¡°I did not.¡± ¡°You still won¡¯t admit it! How could you be so malicious? If anything happens to my Senior Sister, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Chuzheng¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°Baiying Valley¡¯s rules are well known. What power do I have to change the Valley Master¡¯s mind? You think so highly of me; I should thank you.¡± You want to let yourselves in and find a way to take my body for Song Fenn¡¯s lifeforce extension? I¡¯m not stupid! Of course, I won¡¯t let you in! I just won¡¯t let you in! The person paused, seeming to find Chuzheng¡¯s words reasonable. Then, feeling something was wrong, he abruptly pointed towards Xiao Zhu, ¡°He said it, he personally¡­ Where is he? Howe he¡¯s gone?¡± At the entrance to the valley, there was no sign of Xiao Zhu. ¡°me your own stupidity for being swindled.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng caught a falling leaf from the air and threw it casually, the leaf suddenly stretched taut, shooting toward the man at high speed. The man sensed the danger and instinctively went on the defense. However, the leaf, as if carrying the weight of a thousand catties, broke through his defense, embedding into his shoulders from left and right, as blood seeped out. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The man screamed btedly. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Senior Brother, are you alright?!¡± The crowd surged forward. Someone roared at Chuzheng, ¡°How dare you attack and injure someone!¡± Chuzheng calmly stated her reason for inflicting injury, ¡°It¡¯s courtesy to return the favor.¡± If she hadn¡¯t pulled away quickly, it would be this weakling who got hurt. Standing behind Chuzheng, Li Tang¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t as gloomy as usual, showing a hint of confusion, as if he didn¡¯t know where he was. ¡°We didn¡¯t hit you just now! You have no right to hit back and injure someone!¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± So if you don¡¯t hit, it doesn¡¯t count as an attack? If someone dodges and avoids injury, the attacker is not at fault? If I don¡¯t hit you, can you me me? What kind of fool is this taught by?! Impressive, really impressive! Not dealing with you would indeed be a pity! Chapter 78: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (13) Chapter 78: Chapter 78: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (13) ¡°You mustn¡¯t learn from them.¡± Chuzheng suddenly turned her head to speak to Li Tang. Li Tang: ¡°???¡± Learn what? ¡°What makes you think I was the one who did it?¡± Chuzheng turned her head, her face serious: ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± The people there probably didn¡¯t expect Chuzheng to say that, and they became incredibly angry: ¡°We all saw it, what more evidence do you need?¡± Chuzheng said, ¡°It¡¯s possible that you are all experiencing a collective illusion.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The leaves weren¡¯t thrown by you?¡± Chuzheng, full of righteous indignation: ¡°No! Leaves are everywhere, why should it be mine? Are the leaves marked with my name or can they recognize me? Without evidence, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± They had never seen such shameless denial. Even having seen her act, she still denied it so confidently. The person provoked by Chuzheng wanted to say something but was stopped by Lin Chen¡¯s rebuke. He looked at Chuzheng with an unclear expression, tinged with caution. Li Tang also tugged at Chuzheng: ¡°They have more people.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± So what if they have more people? Li Tang, pulling her along: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Chen clearly also intended to call a truce and let Chuzheng and Li Tang leave. ¡°Senior Brother?¡± ¡°First, save the junior sister,¡± Lin Chen said softly. ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you hear? It was her who intentionally made it impossible for us to enter Baiying Valley!¡± One of the disciples was not convinced. How was it them causing trouble? ¡°The rules of Baiying Valley can¡¯t be broken just because she wishes to break them,¡± Lin Chen said. ¡°Use your head.¡± The disciple: ¡°¡­¡± It was the children from Baiying Valley who said it themselves, could it be false?? Since Lin Chen said so, the disciple dared not talk back: ¡°What do we do now? Will junior sister be okay?¡± Lin Chen looked towards Baiying Valley: ¡°Wait a bit longer; if it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll take the junior sister back to the Sect.¡± ¨C Having left the area of Baiying Valley, Li Tang let go of her, walking ahead in silence with his head lowered. ¡°Li Tang.¡± The person ahead did not respond. Chuzheng quickened her pace, overtaking him: ¡°Li Tang?¡± Still no response. Chuzheng waved her hand in front of him, and Li Tang came back to his senses, his brow furrowing as he looked at her. ¡°You¡¯ve been off sinceing out of the Valley; what happened?¡± she said, her attention wandering. Could it be that he was reluctant to leave someone behind in the Valley, some Little Beauty? No, that¡¯s not right, there were no Little Beauties in the Valley. It couldn¡¯t possibly be one of those rambunctious kids, could it? Wait a second¡­ This particr fondness for the Good Person Card was quite unique. Li Tang¡¯s gaze moved past Chuzheng, settling on the wildflowers by the side of the road: ¡°Nothing.¡± Chuzheng retracted her hand, crossing her arms in front of her chest, striding confidently: ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, then walk properly.¡± If you fall into a pit, I¡¯ll have to rescue you, and you¡¯re not the least bit self-reliant. Chuzheng walked ahead, and after a long while, Li Tang watched her back and finally spoke up: ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To spend money.¡± As soon as I left the Valley, the King¡¯s ount couldn¡¯t sit still. I knew I shouldn¡¯t have left! I just shouldn¡¯t have left!! Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang watched as Chuzheng seemed to have no intention of paying him any more attention; at this moment, it seemed like he could go wherever he wanted, the world was wide open. But would she really let him leave? Li Tang stopped and watched as Chuzheng walked farther and farther away until she disappeared from his view. The wind whispered through the grass, rippling like water. Li Tang stood in the wind, feeling it sweep around his body. He remembered the dim dungeon, being taken away from that cage by her hand, and every moment they had shared since then. He thought he was indifferent, but to his surprise, he recalled everything so clearly¡ªeach image was vivid. Even his heartbeat seemed to be irregr. Li Tang sighed and hurried to catch up with Chuzheng. She was a fast walker, and he chased her for quite some distance before catching up. ¡°Not running?¡± The woman¡¯s voice, carried by the wind, reached his ears¡ªlight, detached, devoid of any emotion. Li Tang felt a mysterious tremble at the tip of his heart, a sense of panic as if exposed, yet tinged with a different sort of palpitation. He averted his gaze, ¡°I never said I¡¯d run away.¡± Chuzheng responded coldly, ¡°Oh.¡± Chuzheng arrived at the nearest town. It was bustling with people and appeared¡ªvery suitable for spending money. Then Li Tang just watched her start to buy, buy, buy. Where on earth did she get so many Spirit Stones? And isn¡¯t she from the Demon n? Why does she have so many Spirit Stones? [Congrattions Little Miss, you¡¯vepleted your task, and the reward of ten thousand Spirit Stones has been issued.] Chuzheng shoved the deed into Li Tang¡¯s hands. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± ¡°For you.¡± Clutching the deed, Li Tang asked dumbfoundedly, ¡°Why are you giving this to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a hassle.¡± Why give it to him if it¡¯s a hassle? Li Tang had yet to understand Chuzheng¡¯s way of thinking and looked a little stunned, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Then throw it away,¡± Chuzheng said, waving her hand with the air of a wealthy tycoon. Money is an external possession, it must be spent to be safe! ¡°¡­¡± Does she have so many Spirit Stones that it¡¯s burning a hole in her pocket?! Chuzheng refused to take back the deed, and Li Tang, looking at the extensive shop, tucked the deed away, ¡°Are you going to open a shop here?¡± ¡°Open a shop?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s face was indifferent. She pointed to herself, ¡°Do I look idle to you?¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± If you¡¯re not opening a shop, why did you buy it?! Chuzheng instructed the staff of the shop to keep everything as it was, to continue doing what they had been doing before. Li Tang found her in the evening, ¡°I¡¯m going to Ziyun Sect.¡± ¡°Oh, go ahead.¡± What good does it do telling me? I¡¯m not going to take you there. ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang swallowed back what he originally wanted to say, ¡°I¡¯m just informing you. If you saved me because you want me to do something for you, you can tell me now.¡± Chuzheng leaned on the balustrade, asking earnestly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a good person?¡± Li Tang replied without hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Then there¡¯s nothing to discuss. Goodbye! Wait a minute! Could he not have considered his answer a bit more? Did I save him for nothing? Ungrateful wretch! [Little Miss, Lin Chen is at Ziyun Sect. Please make sure you go to Ziyun Sect.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± So the next day when Li Tang left, he discovered Chuzheng was following him. ¡°What do you want by following me?¡± Chuzheng was extremely calm, ¡°It¡¯s on the way.¡± She wouldn¡¯t tell him that Bastard had tricked her again! ¡°???¡± On the way to where?! ¨C In the human race, those with talent must choose a sect or a powerful family to learn from. Ziyun Sect was one such sect, positioned as one of the top three sects in the Cultivation World, and it recruited new members every three years. This year happened to be the time for Ziyun Sect¡¯s recruitment. Chuzheng and Li Tang arrived at Ziyun Sect, where white jade-like steps reached into the sky, their end not in sight. At this moment, many people were gathered at the foot of Ziyun Sect¡¯s mountain, all of them havinge on their own. The sect would also send disciples out to various towns to recruit talented recruits. ¡°Do you have a way to get in?¡± Li Tang asked Chuzheng. ¡°What?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang took a deep breath and said, ¡°You are from the Demon n. To get in, you must conceal your Demonic Qi; otherwise, if you¡¯re discovered, it¡¯s all over.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t discover it,¡± Chuzheng stated confidently. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng thought for a moment, ¡°Weaker than me?¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± He shouldn¡¯t worry about her. Being Half-Human Half-Demon and yet to start cultivating, no one would notice his identity. His only concern was during the talent test¡­ If he couldn¡¯t demonstrate any talent, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter Ziyun Sect. Regardless of whether the Valley Master of Baiying Valley had spoken true or false, he wanted to see for himself what that man who his mother protected with her life to the very end was really like! Chapter 79: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (14) Chapter 79: Chapter 79: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (14) ¡°Look, look!!¡± ¡°Look at what? Don¡¯t push me¡­¡± ¡°Look at the sky, that¡¯s a Spiritual Beast, and there¡¯s someone on it!¡± The crowd suddenly buzzed with excitement, as everyone turned their gazes skyward. In the sky, a roc glided past and finally disappeared into the clouds that wreathed the mountains. ¡°There¡¯s someone flying with a sword over there!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that? A Flying Spirit Artifact?¡± From time to time, figures crossed the sky, each carrying people. These were members from Sects who had gone to various towns to recruit disciples, now returning. The unified assessment would begin in three days, but those already selected didn¡¯t need to participate in the preliminary exam. [Main Quest: Lady, please enter Ziyun Sect within five days.] Overthrow the Sect Master? [¡­]The King¡¯s ount almost choked, [Please remember, mydy, we are the Spendthrift System, not a violent demolition team! Be an elegantdy!] [With money, you really can do whatever you want, why should you dirty your hands! Fighting is also so tiring, isn¡¯t it?] Chuzheng touched her wrist and walked off in the opposite direction of the mountain gate. ¡°Hey.¡± Li Tang called out to her: ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chuzheng didn¡¯t respond, and Li Tang, wary of attracting any trouble, could only follow her departure. ¨C Three dayster. The preliminary exam began. Disciples at the foot of the mountain had to climb the endless staircase to participate in the next test. Not an ounce of originality, utterly boring. That was Chuzheng¡¯s evaluation of it. ¡°The two of you are the only ones left.¡± A disciple at the mountain gate reminded Chuzheng and Li Tang, with no one else behind them. One by one, people on the staircase toiled forward, but their climbing speed was slow as if they shouldered a thousand-catty heavy stone. ¡°I want to see the Sect Master.¡± Chuzheng had no intention of climbing. The mere sight made her tired, and she wasn¡¯t insane. The Sect disciple sneered slightly: ¡°Lady, please hurry.¡± Many in the Sect had never seen the Sect Master; did this person think the Sect Master was a cabbage, someone you could see just because you wished? ¡°I¡¯m not here for your recruitment exam.¡± ¡°Then what are you here for?¡± The Sect disciple was getting impatient: ¡°If you¡¯re not participating, please leave quickly.¡± Chuzheng handed the disciple several Spirit Stones: ¡°Please ask your Steward toe down, I have business to discuss.¡± Upon seeing the Spirit Stones, the disciple¡¯s pupils instantly shone. Spirit Stones were useful for cultivation; usually, they could only obtain one lower-grade Spirit Stone per month. But what Chuzheng gave him was a top-grade Spirit Stone, which would normally only be distributed to the direct descendants of the Sect¡­ The Sect disciple swallowed hard: ¡°What business do you have?¡± ¡°Can you make the decision?¡± Sect Disciple: ¡°¡­¡± He scratched his head, pocketed the Spirit Stones, and became many times more cordial: ¡°Then please wait a moment.¡± The Sect disciple sent a message to someone above, and however he had spoken, a middle-aged man shortly came down. Li Tang watched, utterly baffled, as Chuzheng spoke briefly with the middle-aged man before both were respectfully ushered up the mountain. It was only after he entered North Spirit Peak that Li Tang confirmed that he had indeed entered Ziyun Sect. And it was with the VIP treatment of the Sect, exclusively upying a mountain peak. After the disciple who had arranged their amodations left, Li Tang hurriedly asked, ¡°What did you trade with him?¡± ¡°I sponsored them Spirit Stones.¡± Li Tang felt skeptical: ¡°Would a big Sect like Ziyun Sectck Spirit Stones?¡± ¡°Lacking.¡± Chuzheng stated categorically. Ziyun Sect had declined with each passing year, and amongst the newest generation of Sect disciples, aside from Lin Chen and Song Fenn, there was hardly anyone noteworthy. Still, they needed to recruit new members each year to inject fresh blood into the Sect. They also had to maintain appearances, not let other Sects look down on them, and to secure their status, which meant massive consumption of Spirit Stones. If it weren¡¯t for the many years of foundation supporting Ziyun Sect, they might have already dered bankruptcy. They were more than justcking Spirit Stones; they were in dire straits! Chuzheng negotiated to live in Ziyun Sect in exchange for providing them with Spirit Stones. Even if the Sect Master suspected she had ulterior motives, faced with the real and substantial Spirit Stones, he still agreed. North Spirit Peak was not close to the main peaks, lying on the border between the Outer Sect and Inner Sect. It had been the mountain where Ziyun Sect traditionally housed guests, so cing her there was normal. Li Tang stood on the mountain peak and could see the Outer Sect mountains not far away, where an examination was currently taking ce. The Soul-Extinguishing Nail inside him was gone, and now he could cultivate¡­ He couldn¡¯t cultivate spiritual energy, only demonic energy. But¡­ he didn¡¯t know how to cultivate. He must be stronger! He would no longer be someone who could be easily manipted and powerless to resist. Li Tang found Chuzheng lying on a chair, ¡°Can you, teach me to cultivate?¡± ¡°You want to take me as your mentor?¡± If she became his mentor, would it be easier to get the Good Person Card? Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes, ¡®once a teacher, forever a father¡¯? Sure, sure. Take her as his mentor? Li Tang felt an inexplicable resistance in his heart¡ªhe didn¡¯t want to take her as his mentor. ¡°Except for that condition.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to take me as your mentor?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to.¡± He didn¡¯t want to. Not at all. Although he didn¡¯t know why, since he didn¡¯t feel like it, he wouldn¡¯t go against his own wishes. Chuzheng waived her hand, not nning to bother with him. If he wasn¡¯t going to acknowledge her as his teacher, why should she teach him? Li Tang refused to leave and spoke earnestly, ¡°Except for that condition, you set the other terms.¡± Chuzheng turned over, speaking seriously, ¡°You say, I am a good person.¡± Li Tang felt somewhat baffled, even thinking she was a bit crazy, but he repeated aloud, ¡°You are a good person.¡± The King¡¯s ount gave no reaction. As expected, this weakling is cursing her in his heart! Where is the sincerity between demons! Fraud! Chuzheng turned over angrily, hugging herself, poor little thing¡ªshe¡¯s so pitiful! Li Tang: ¡°???¡± So what does that mean? ¡°You¡­ agreed?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡± ¡°Will you teach me?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Li Tang moved his lips but ultimately made no sound, standing aside. As time ticked by, Li Tang cautiously nced at Chuzheng. The woman lying on her side with closed eyes had a face like porcin, a distant coldness that radiated a refusal to be approached, hiding mysteries that were inscrutable. This person who had suddenly appeared in his world seemed always to attract his attention¡­ Li Tang sighed, went into the room to find a thin nket, and gently covered Chuzheng with it. He squatted down, his gaze fixed on the person in front of him. Her features were delicate,bined together they were especially striking. But that face, always so cold, as if she were a snow lotus blooming on ice and snow. Regal and elegant. So close, yet unreachable. Li Tang¡¯s finger stopped at the tip of her nose, almost touching her¡­ His fingertips slowly curled up, then gently unfolded. In the depths of his dark eyes, there was a hint of bewilderment. What was he thinking about? Li Tang wasn¡¯t sure, only feeling his mind was a mess. He abruptly withdrew his hand, pulled the nket, stood up, and stepped aside, then suddenly froze. He thought nkly. This was the second time. Why did he worry about whether she would get cold? * Li Tang: ¡°I want to be your partner, but you treat me like a son.¡± Chapter 80: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (15) Chapter 80: Chapter 80: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (15) ¡°Miss Chuzheng, this is what our martial uncle asked to be sent over. Have a look, is there anything missing?¡± The disciple from Ziyun Sect stood respectfully in front of Chuzheng, with quite a few items ced beside her. ¡°Ask him.¡± Chuzheng pointed to Li Tang standing off to the side. Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang indicated that nothing was missing and that they had arranged everything very well, without any neglect. ¡°Then the disciple will return to report.¡± The Ziyun Sect disciple made a gesture of respect in preparation to take his leave, but after a few steps, he turned back and said, ¡°Miss Chuzheng, the martial uncle said that if this young master wishes to cultivate, he may also join the sect disciples.¡± Chuzheng had spent so many Spirit Stones, and Li Tang was someone who followed her; he did not seem like someone with cultivation ability. Ziyun Sect was clearly trying to show goodwill. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Li Tang thanked him before Chuzheng could reply. Chuzheng watched the Ziyun Sect disciple walk away, giving him a cold nce. What about her teaching? Were they ying a trick on her? ¡°I need to move around within Ziyun Sect,¡± Li Tang exined. ¡°I came to Ziyun Sect with a purpose.¡± He had originally nned on sneaking into the sect and then inquiring about his father¡¯s affairs. But what he hadn¡¯t anticipated was how exactly she would enter the sect. He was also certain about one thing, what she had said earlier about the people from Ziyun Sect being weaker than her was true. ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng turned and left. Li Tang frowned slightly. Was she angry? But she did not seem to be, she was always like this¡­ Why did he feel like she was upset? ¨C The disciples descending from North Spirit Peak were immediately stopped by a few fellow sect members. ¡°Senior Brother, who¡¯s staying up on North Spirit Peak?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, please tell us.¡± The sect disciple waved his hands, ¡°Don¡¯t go nosing around, this person is an esteemed guest of our sect, and it¡¯s not permissible to disturb them.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell us, Senior Brother, what if we run into the guest and offend them by mistake?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The sect disciple scratched his head, ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll tell you a little.¡± ¡°Quick, tell us, Senior Brother,¡± they were eager to know who was staying at North Spirit Peak, which hadn¡¯t been upied for a long time. The sect disciple didn¡¯t know much, only that there were two people staying there, one named Chuzheng and the other Li Tang. The two seemed about the same age, and it wasn¡¯t clear what their rtionship was. The martial uncle treated them as very important guests, forbidding any neglect, and also mentioned that anything requested by North Spirit Peak must be provided promptly. ¡°That one named Young Master Li Tang will supposedly study with us. If you see him, be polite,¡± the sect disciple said. ¡°Is he very powerful?¡± The sect disciple thought for a moment, ¡°He looks like he has no cultivation¡­¡± ¡°How can he study with us without any cultivation?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you also have no cultivation when you entered the sect?¡± The sect disciple retorted, ¡°Alright, disperse now, there are a lot of new disciples entering the secttely, don¡¯t cause more trouble.¡± The fellow sect members nced at each other and prepared to leave. ¡°Senior Brother Lin.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lin.¡± Lin Chen came down the side path, his face stern, ¡°What are you all doing at the foot of North Spirit Peak?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lin, did you know that our sect¡­¡± One of the disciples, too quick of mouth, immediately blurted out everything he had just heard to Lin Chen. ¡°Since they are esteemed guests, why are you still lingering here?¡± Lin Chen spoke in a low voice, ¡°Now disperse.¡± The disciples clearly feared Lin Chen, ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chen nced in the direction of North Spirit Peak, then walked away with a heavy heart in another direction. Three dayster. The new disciples of the Outer Sect were settled in and began their sses. The Outer Sect disciples were taught by the brothers and sisters of the Inner Sect. The sect seemed to worry that Li Tang wouldn¡¯t keep up with the pace of the Inner Sect disciples and had him start by attending sses on the Outer Sect side. ¡°Who is that standing over there? Why haven¡¯t I seen him among the new disciples before?¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome, an Inner Sect brother?¡± ¡°No, Inner Sect brothers have embroidered blue patterns, and personally transmitted disciples have silver patterns.¡± ¡°Wow, you know a lot.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know just by observing.¡± ¡°I think he looks better than Zhao Yue, what do you guys think?¡± Li Tang¡¯s eyes flickered darkly when he heard the name Zhao Yue, perhaps by coincidence¡­ ¡°Zhao Yue is here.¡± The Zhao Yue they were talking about entered with a few followers, scanned the room, and his gazended on Li Tang. Li Tang knew this wasn¡¯t over. This was the Zhao Yue he knew. Once ackey for Young Master Song, Zhao Yue had bullied him relentlessly when his mother was still alive. There was one time Zhao Yue almost caused him to lose a leg. If his mother hadn¡¯t found out in time, he would be a cripple now. ¡°Why do you look so familiar to me?¡± Zhao Yue walked straight up to Li Tang, unabashedly scrutinizing him. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± He had no power now and didn¡¯t want to conflict with Zhao Yue, let alone cause trouble for her. ¡°How do you know I¡¯ve got the wrong person?¡± Zhao Yue stroked his chin, evidently intrigued. ¡°The more I look at you, the more familiar you seem. I¡¯ve definitely seen you before!¡± ¡°The instructing senior brother is here!¡± Someone shouted. Zhao Yue clearly couldn¡¯t remember at the moment. Hearing that the senior brother hade to teach, he left with a ¡®wait here, don¡¯t go¡¯ and took his entourage with him. All new disciples, their lectures were all about conceptual knowledge, which many of them knew. Yet even this kind of conceptual knowledge was fresh to Li Tang, as no one would teach him these things. ¨C Chuzheng sat in front of the main hall of North Spirit Peak, cradling a fluffy Spiritual Beast, stroking it with a serious face. This Sect had its good points after all. The Spiritual Beast¡¯s ears twitched, as if it heard something, and wriggled out of Chuzheng¡¯s hands, disappearing in a few bounds. As the Spiritual Beast vanished, a silhouette approached in the sunset. Li Tang seemed to see Chuzheng sitting there and turned to walk towards his own room. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± The Good Person Card is ignoring me!! When Chuzheng bumped into himter that evening in the corridor, Li Tang passed by with his head down. Chuzheng grabbed him: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Li Tang pressed his head down further, avoiding Chuzheng¡¯s scrutiny. Chuzheng rudely pushed him, using invisible force to make Li Tang sit beside her on the corridor. Her fingertips, carrying a slight chill, pinched his chin, forcing him to look up. Li Tang¡¯s face was swollen, streaked with blood. ¡°Did someone hit you?¡± Li Tang¡¯s eyes darted away, turning his face aside: ¡°I can handle it myself.¡± Chuzheng was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Good.¡± Then she walked away with her hands behind her back. Li Tang watched her back, touching the spot she had just touched, which suddenly began to burn. He jerked his hand back as if electrified. Li Tang went back to his room, covering his arm and shifting ufortably. He stripped off his clothes, revealing a swath of bruises on his arm. ¡°Creak¡­¡± The door suddenly opened, and Li Tang hurriedly pulled on his clothes, turning to see who it was. Chuzheng walked in from outside: ¡°Come here.¡± Her voice, in and level, carried an undeniable force. Li Tang, holding his clothes, approached: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chuzheng motioned for him to sit down. Li Tang hesitated, then sat next to her. ¡°Starting today, I¡¯ll teach you how to cultivate,¡± Chuzheng said. Li Tang thought she hade to discuss his injury, but to his surprise, she offered to teach him. ¡°You¡­ are you really going to teach me?¡± Chuzheng asked, ¡°Can you feel Demonic Qi?¡± Li Tang: ¡°This is the Ziyun Sect, how could there be Demonic Qi?¡± Chuzheng switched the subject without changing expression: ¡°Can you feel Spiritual Energy?¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± After a moment, he shook his head. Chapter 81: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (16) Chapter 81: Chapter 81: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (16) Chuzheng could hardly be considered a good teacher, and King¡¯s ount felt that Li Tang was bound to suffer demonic cultivation deviation sooner orter. She actually let a member of the Demon n feel the Spiritual Energy and then cultivate? Crazy! [Miss, you should be concerned about his injuries.] ¡°Giving a man a fish is not as good as teaching a man to fish.¡± [¡­]If Miss isn¡¯t single, who is single! ¨C The injuries on Li Tang¡¯s body were inflicted by Zhao Yue. Of course, Zhao Yue didn¡¯t benefit from it either, so in the following days, Li Tang lived rtively peacefully. He attended sses in the Outer Sect during the day and cultivated with Chuzheng at night. One day, when Li Tang returned from the Outer Sect, he found that an extra Formation had been added to his room. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Demon Attracting Formation.¡± Li Tang: ¡°???¡± After pondering, Chuzheng seriously replied, ¡°I modified it from the Spirit Attracting Formation. It works quite well.¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Is this really a question of whether it works well? You¡¯ve set up a Demon Attracting Formation in the Ziyun Sect!! Are you trying to make it known that you¡¯re part of the Demon n? ¡°Why do you know the Spirit Attracting Formation?¡± She¡¯s a demon cultivator, okay?! ¡°I learned it yesterday from the neighboring peak.¡± Chuzheng answered as if it were obvious: ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Li Tang was at a loss for words. He stepped into the Demon Attracting Formation, and though he normally couldn¡¯t feel Spiritual Energy, entering the formation was like entering an ocean, where he could distinctly sense the Demonic Qi. The Demon Attracting Formation relied entirely on Demon Crystals for power and needed a new one every ten days. Currently, she was in the Human Realm, and King¡¯s ount wouldn¡¯t issue tasks rted to the Demon Realm, so the supply of Demon Crystals was limited. It seems she had to figure out a way to create a Spirit Conversion Formation. [May I ask, Miss, what is a Spirit Conversion Formation?] Turning Spiritual Energy into Demonic Qi; isn¡¯t that the literal meaning? Why are you asking me such an intelligence-lowering question? [¡­Can Miss do it?] No. [Then how will you manage it?] You¡¯ll know once it¡¯s done. [¡­]It felt as if it was seeing the terrible end of Li Tang sumbing to demonic cultivation deviation. It was horrifying. Li Tang stayed in the Demon Attracting Formation for one night, and following Chuzheng¡¯s brief theoretical knowledge, with his talent for turning into a major boss, he sessfully drew Demonic Qi into his body. The reason he could do so quickly was probably rted to the Demonic Qi that Chuzheng had once transferred into his body back at Baiying Valley. But now, there was another issue¡ª Li Tang¡¯s body contained Demonic Qi, and with his current ability, he had no way to conceal it. Anyone with a bit of cultivation could see the Demonic Qi on him. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Li Tang pointed to himself: ¡°Demonic Qi.¡± ¡°Hmm, now that you¡¯ve officially started cultivating, it¡¯s normal to have Demonic Qi.¡± What¡¯s there to make a fuss about? Li Tang continued: ¡°If I go out, I¡¯ll be discovered.¡± The Demonic Qi around Li Tang was very light, as if he had just identallye into contact with it somewhere. However, such Demonic Qi was enough to incite an uproar within the Ziyun Sect, and to have him captured and torn to pieces¡­ The Good Person Card would be gone! If the Good Person Card is gone, there¡¯d be a rewind! No way! Chuzheng rummaged through the Spatial Bag and found an Ancient Jade she had wastefully bought at some point. She handed the jade to him: ¡°Keep the jade on you at all times, and no one will detect anything.¡± The Ancient Jade was warm and smooth, with a strange energy inside that moved slowly. ¡°What kind of jade is this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± As long as it¡¯s valuable and effective, she didn¡¯t care about the type. Chuzheng waved her hand to shoo him away: ¡°You can leave now.¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± ¨C Zhao Yue eventually remembered who Li Tang was. In Zhao Yue¡¯s memory, Li Tang should have been dead. Yet here he was, appearing before them, which greatly puzzled Zhao Yue. But he had been someone Zhao Yue used to bully, and even if he was still alive, he could only be the target of Zhao Yue¡¯s bullying. Thus, Zhao Yue was very rude to Li Tang. From verbal provocation to physical conflict. At first, Zhao Yue, with his followers, suppressed Li Tang. Later, Li Tang also gathered his own followers, and the division of forces among the Outer Sect disciples became increasingly clear. Zhao Yue found it harder and harder toe out on top. ¡°You are nothing but a bastard without a mother¡¯s upbringing, your mom probably doesn¡¯t know how many men she¡¯s been with¡­¡± The cold light shed fiercely in the eyes of the youth opposite him. With a strong push from his feet, he rushed towards Zhao Yue. In that instant, Zhao Yue sensed the killing intent and had no time to shout a warning. He hastily defended himself. The youth¡¯s eyes were filled with a sinister intent to kill as he broke through Zhao Yu¡¯s defense and struck him in the chest with a palm. Zhao Yue was sent flying backward, crashing to the ground, where his followers hurried to help him up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A gentle yet dignified voice sounded from above. A young girl dressed in silver-edged embroidered clothes stood poised on a path above. Her delicate face was tinged with a sickly pallor, but it did nothing to diminish her beauty. ¡°Senior Sister Song.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Senior Sister Song.¡± ¡°She is Senior Sister Song, truly deserving the title of Ziyun Sect¡¯s first beauty¡­¡± ¡°Senior Sister Song, he¡¯s bullying people!¡± Zhao Yue, bruised and battered,ined to Song Fenn. Song Fenn remembered this young man; they had met once before in Baiying Valley, but she felt his features were somehow familiar, and yet could not recall where she had seen them. People from the Song Family¡­ Li Tang lowered his head, hiding most of his face. ¡°Are you bullying people?¡± she asked softly. Li Tang replied solemnly, ¡°We were just having a normal spar.¡± Some disciples behind Li Tang immediately echoed, ¡°A spar, exactly. Zhao Yue, if you can¡¯t match someone, don¡¯t be so vile!¡± ¡°Bullshit, he was trying to kill me just now!¡± Zhao Yue thought of the feeling he had earlier and was overtaken by fear. If it weren¡¯t for Senior Sister Song¡¯s timely arrival, he might already be dead. A disciple retorted, ¡°If Li Tang wanted to kill you just now, it would have been as easy as flipping his hand. How are you still alive to talk nonsense to Senior Sister?¡± ¡°Senior Sister, you have to be fair for me, he wanted to kill me!¡± Song Fenn¡¯s eyebrows lightly furrowed, ¡°Followers of the same sect should not fight to the death; sparring must have limits. Be more careful next time.¡± Zhao Yue: ¡°¡­¡± Zhao Yue red fiercely at Li Tang. How could even Senior Sister Song be taking his side? Li Tang acknowledged with a cold nod and, leading his followers, left the scene. A hint of doubt flickered in Song Fenn¡¯s eyes; after giving a few instructions to the remaining disciples, she too left the ce. ¨C Li Tang belonged to North Spirit Peak, and no one dared to punish him. Every time there was trouble, it was Zhao Yue who ended up being punished, which made Zhao Yue despise Li Tang even more. Half a year flew by in the blink of an eye. The Outer Sect disciples had learned some simple spells, and fights were no longer just brawls as they had been before. Zhao Yue and Li Tang were at odds, and fights broke out every few days. But this time, the trouble was quite serious; someone had died. As it so happens, an Elder from the Law Enforcement Hall stumbled upon the incident, and the situation escted. ¡°Someone from the Sect has already been sent to inform North Spirit Peak,¡± whispered one of the Sect disciples to Li Tang. Li Tang nodded, but he did not hold much hope. She wasn¡¯t on North Spirit Peak. Chuzheng would asionally leave North Spirit Peak, and each time she was gone for several days. Whenever Li Tang asked about it, she simply said she was spending Spirit Stones. Li Tang didn¡¯t quite believe her and felt that Chuzheng was up to something. It had been three days since hest saw her. This matter had nothing to do with her¡­ ¡°Silence!¡± the Elder from the Law Enforcement Hall shouted, ¡°Someone tell me, what happened?¡± ¡°Elder, let me exin!¡± Zhao Yue raised his hand. The Law Enforcement Hall Elder pointed to another disciple, ¡°You tell it.¡± Zhao Yue begrudgingly lowered his hand. The selected disciple looked at Li Tang then at Zhao Yue. Intimidated by Zhao Yue¡¯s re, he quickly replied, ¡°Elder, it was¡­ yesterday, Li Tang had a conflict with Sun Fei, but today, Sun Fei was found dead here, and he had this in his hand.¡± Chapter 82: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (17) Chapter 82: Chapter 82: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (17) Sun Fei was the one who died. And in the deceased¡¯s hand, there was a jade held tight. That jade was very simr to the one Li Tang had, but Li Tang was certain it wasn¡¯t the one given to him by Chuzheng. A lightbulb went off in Li Tang¡¯s mind, sensing what Zhao Yue was trying to do. He looked at Zhao Yue, who revealed a sly and provoking expression before turning to speak righteously, ¡°Elder, I¡¯ve seen that jade in Li Tang¡¯s possession before. He must have been unable to tolerate it any longer and killed Sun Fei!¡± ¡°This is not my jade.¡± ¡°Not yours? I saw with my own eyes that you had such a jade. If it¡¯s not yours, then whose is it? If you say it¡¯s not yours, then take out yours and let us see!¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± What Zhao Yue wanted was not to frame him for the murder, but to expose his identity as a member of the Demon n. Once he took out his jade, Zhao Yue would use the pretext of inspection andparison to take the jade away. She had said not to part with the jade. But when did Zhao Yue discover he was from the Demon n? And how did he know this jade was key? He had always been very cautious in his interactions with others in the Outer Sect¡­ The Law Enforcement Hall Elder knew Li Tang was that person from North Spirit Peak, but this was a matter of life and death, and he had to act impartially, ¡°If Young Master Li Tang is certain that the jade in the deceased¡¯s hand is not yours, please take it out for us to see.¡± Li Tang¡¯s hand, which hung by his side, clenched tightly, his gaze fixated on Zhao Yue. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, can¡¯t take it out?¡± Zhao Yue sneered, ¡°It was you who killed Sun Fei!¡± Even if he couldn¡¯t expose Li Tang¡¯s identity as a member of the Demon n, he could still make him bear the burden of a life taken, Zhao Yue was killing two birds with one stone. This was definitely not a strategy that a fool like Zhao Yue coulde up with. There was someone guiding him from behind. ¡°Young Master Li Tang,¡± the Law Enforcement Hall Elder was still polite after all, given that the person from North Spirit Peak was now their Ziyun Sect¡¯s God of Wealth. Li Tang forced himself to calm down and took out the jade from his waist. Zhao Yue¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he called out, ¡°Elder, I want to see if that one is the same one I saw before. What if he¡¯s just trying to fool me with any jade? Sun Fei cannot die in vain; the murderer must be severely punished!¡± The Law Enforcement Hall Elder frowned, merely inspecting a jade didn¡¯t seem like much. Thinking this, he nodded in agreement. Zhao Yue quickly approached Li Tang and reached for the jade. Li Tang dodged him, and Zhao Yue grasped at air, then sneered coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you¡¯re scared? Scared I¡¯ll expose you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of holding it. If you want to see, see it like this.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Yue¡¯s face turned dark with menace, ¡°You¡¯re guilty and dare not let me see, right? Elder, look at him, he must be the murderer! Elder, you must seek justice for Sun Fei, he can¡¯t just die like this without any exnation.¡± The Law Enforcement Hall Elder raised his hand and pressed it down, signaling Zhao Yue to be quiet. ¡°Young Master Li Tang, it¡¯s just a piece of jade, please hand it over and let everyone see clearly. As long as we can verify that the jade in Sun Fei¡¯s hand has nothing to do with you, I will make Zhao Yue apologize to you.¡± ¡°Elder!¡± Zhao Yue¡¯s heart twisted. Why was even the Law Enforcement Hall Elder siding with him? ¡°Could it truly be him who killed?¡± ¡°If not, why won¡¯t he hand over the jade?¡± ¡°He was at odds with Sun Fei and Zhao Yue before; could he have killed Sun Fei by ident?¡± The surrounding disciples whispered amongst themselves. Zhao Yue was getting impatient and a venomous light shed in his eyes; suddenly, he made his move to snatch the jade from Li Tang¡¯s hand. Zhao Yue acted suddenly and swiftly. In front of the Law Enforcement Hall Elder, Li Tang didn¡¯t dare to expose too much and the jade slipped from his hand. A tightness formed in his throat, and the next second someone grabbed his wrist, and his body was forcefully pulled back. He felt a familiar presence. Was she back? The jade was initially grabbed by Zhao Yue, but now it floated mid-air, free from Zhao Yue¡¯s grasp. Zhao Yue¡¯s body flew backward at the same time, crashing into a nearby building. The scene suddenly fell silent. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A cold, indifferent voice shattered the silence. The Law Enforcement Hall Elder¡¯s spine stiffened as he hurriedly sped hands and bowed, ¡°Miss Chuzheng.¡± Chuzheng, holding Li Tang¡¯s wrist, swept her gaze across the crowd with indifference, ¡°I asked, what are you doing?¡± The girl exuded a chill and distance. Although devoid of emotion, everyone simultaneously felt a chill down their spine and dared not meet her gaze. The Law Enforcement Hall Elder nced at Zhao Yue lying on the ground and recounted what had happened. ¡°Did you kill him?¡± Chuzheng asked Li Tang, turning her head. Li Tang felt a burning heat on his wrist. An abnormal warmth seemed to spread through his limbs, and his mind was muddled with thoughts. Only when Chuzheng asked did he turn around and awkwardly avoid her gaze, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him.¡± Chuzheng stared at him unblinkingly. Li Tang felt a heaviness in his heart¡ªdid she not believe him, either? ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Heard that.¡± This was addressed to the Law Enforcement Hall Elder. Law Enforcement Hall Elder: ¡°¡­¡± This matter involved North Spirit Peak, and he had no idea how to handle it. Li Tang was somewhat stunned. Did she believe him after all? Chuzheng raised her hand, and a jade in the air drifted toward her. Just before it couldnd in her hand, someone intercepted it mid-way. The jade flew off in a different direction. Lin Chen arrived with a few Inner Sect disciples, riding on swords. That piece of jade was now in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s Brother Lin Chen!¡± ¡°Really, to see Brother Lin Chen here¡­¡± The female disciples among the Sect members present were infatuated. One had to admit Lin Chen was indeed handsome, even more charismatic and elegant than when Chuzheng first saw him in the Underground Demon City. What¡¯s there to look at! Put him in beggar¡¯s clothes, and see how handsome he can be! Shallow! Ignorant! And he stole her jade! Just because he¡¯s good-looking doesn¡¯t mean he can do whatever he wants! Chuzheng¡¯s hand, suspended in mid-air, slowly retracted. At that moment, the sword Lin Chen was on suddenly went out of control, wobbling erratically. The people on it scrambled to regain control, but to no avail, and they eventually fell from the sky. Luckily, they were not far from the ground, and everyonended safely. However, their swords shattered into pieces the moment they hit the ground. The Inner Sect disciples looked around with wariness. Had someone attacked them? But why hadn¡¯t they felt anything? All was calm around them. The atmosphere at the scene became awkward. No one knew what had just happened, not even the Law Enforcement Hall Elder, who was utterly bewildered. In front of the Outer Sect disciples, it was quite a show by the Inner Sect disciples. Lin Chen appeared much steadier. Holding the jade, he walked to the center, ¡°Uncle Master.¡± ¡°Lin Chen¡­¡± The Law Enforcement Hall Elder called out, ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°A disciple reported a casualty here, and Master ordered me toe take a look,¡± Lin Chen replied. ¡°The Sect Master knows about this too?¡± The Law Enforcement Hall Elder was slightly taken aback. Logically, the news shouldn¡¯t have reached the main peak so quickly. ¡°Uncle Master, have you found any clues?¡± Lin Chen ignored Chuzheng and Li Tang entirely, speaking only to the Law Enforcement Hall Elder. ¡°This¡­¡± The Law Enforcement Hall Elder nced at Chuzheng. From Chuzheng¡¯s earlier implication, it was clear that they were now dismissing Li Tang¡¯s involvement. Chapter 83: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (18) Chapter 83: Chapter 83: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (18) The Law Enforcement Hall Elder sighed, since the Sect Master was already aware, he had no choice but to tell the truth. He recounted Sun Fei¡¯s death and Zhao Yue¡¯s suspicions in detail. ¡°Since there¡¯s suspicion, we can¡¯t just let it go at that,¡± Lin Chen turned to look at Chuzheng. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, though you are a distinguished guest of our Ziyun Sect, we cannot condone murder.¡± ¡°If he didn¡¯t do it, where¡¯s the question of condoning?¡± Chuzheng asked without expression. ¡°Why are you so certain before the investigation isplete, Miss Chuzheng?¡± Lin Chen responded smoothly. ¡°He said he didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Chen: ¡°A murderer will not admit to killing someone. If Miss Chuzheng truly has his best interests at heart, you should let us investigate the matter thoroughly.¡± Chuzheng nced over at Zhao Yue, who was still lying on the ground not far away, then at the lifeless Sun Fei, and finally her gaze settled on the jade held by Lin Chen. They¡¯re trying to frame this weakling. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, Young Master Li Tang, this matter involves a life, and without thorough investigation, it will undoubtedly cast fear among the other disciples. If we offend you, please be understanding,¡± said the Law Enforcement Hall Elder, speaking more politely. Chuzheng¡¯s voice was cold: ¡°Investigate then.¡± Lin Chen frowned slightly, his deep gaze moved from Chuzheng to Li Tang, pausing briefly at where Chuzheng was holding Li Tang¡¯s wrist, then turned to instruct the others to check Sun Fei¡¯s cause of death and to retrieve the jade from Sun Fei¡¯s hand forparison. ¡°Young Master Li Tang, could you pleasee over here?¡± Lin Chen suddenly spoke up. Li Tang knew that the reason the Demonic Qi in his body had not been detected was because she was holding onto his hand. If he went over by himself¡­ Chuzheng¡¯s palm slid down as if letting go of him. However, Li Tang felt a trace of coolness at his fingertips, as if something had wrapped around them. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Li Tang didn¡¯t dare to look at his fingers; he walked towards the center. As Li Tang approached, the doubt in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes gradually intensified. Lin Chen repressed his doubt and disyed the two pieces of jade before Li Tang: ¡°These two jades appear to be very simr, Young Master Li Tang, how can you prove which one is yours?¡± Li Tang: ¡°I can recognize my own belongings.¡± Lin Chen: ¡°No one has looked closely at the two pieces of jade, meaning, you could also possibly switch the real for a fake, finding another one that is simr.¡± Chuzheng spoke up: ¡°His has the Treasure Pavilion¡¯s mark.¡± The mention of the Treasure Pavilion made everyone present gasp. The items from the Treasure Pavilion are all for Cultivators to use, but are exorbitantly priced. Lin Chen¡¯s face darkened slightly as he closely examined Li Tang¡¯s piece, indeed finding the unique mark of the Treasure Pavilion. Such a mark cannot be falsified. You could say that he lost the real one and found a fake to rece it, and that could be understood. But who would lose a fake and leave behind the real one for others to catch? Chuzheng stepped forward: ¡°Give it back.¡± Lin Chen looked displeased: ¡°This does not clear the suspicion.¡± Chuzheng was getting impatient: ¡°Give it back.¡± What a bunch of troublemakers, utterly annoying. Lin Chen: ¡°¡­¡± The Law Enforcement Hall Elder hurried forward, elbowing Lin Chen and then taking the jade to return it to Chuzheng. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, please do not be angered; this matter seems to be a misunderstanding.¡± Chuzheng took the jade: ¡°A misunderstanding? I don¡¯t think so.¡± She loosened her fingers, and the jade fell to the ground, turning into powder the moment it hit, causing Lin Chen¡¯s pupils to shrink slightly. The others were all staring wide-eyed; that was a product from the Treasure Pavilion! And it just turned to powder?! How many Spirit Stones was that worth! ¡°This is framing.¡± Her voice rose slowly, like the chilling meltwater flowing down from an iceberg, crisp yet icy cold. The Law Enforcement Hall Elder was startled: ¡°Miss Chuzheng, why would you think that?¡± ¡°Anyone can see it.¡± The Law Enforcement Hall Elder: ¡°¡­¡± Was she saying he was less than a person? But the Law Enforcement Hall Elder, upon reflection of the whole affair, also realized it was strange, his expression stern: ¡°Miss Chuzheng, rest assured. I will investigate this matter thoroughly and provide you and Young Master Li Tang an exnation.¡± Chuzheng neither agreed nor disagreed, and left with Li Tang. On someone else¡¯s territory, if they wanted to frame her, how could they truly hand over the murderer to her? She certainly didn¡¯t believe it. The Law Enforcement Hall Elder privately heaved a sigh of relief. Who on earth had caused this incident? ¡°Who is she?¡± the disciples who didn¡¯t dare to speak up earlier finally discussed. ¡°I don¡¯t know; I¡¯ve never seen her before¡­¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that there are two people living on North Spirit Peak? Could she be the other one?¡± ¡°So young? She looks to be about Li Tang¡¯s age.¡± ¡°What is their rtionship?¡± ¡°Did you see? The elder treated her with a bit more respect than he did Li Tang¡­¡± ¡°Quiet!¡± the Law Enforcement Hall Elder barked sharply. The discussion promptly died down as the Law Enforcement Hall Elder sternly reprimanded them before continuing the discussion about Sun Fei¡¯s death. On the other side, Lin Chen was surrounded by Inner Sect disciples. ¡°Senior Brother, why did our swords suddenly break?¡± ¡°Exactly, I didn¡¯t feel anything at all, it just went out of control, and then it turned into this. Did we encounter a ghost?¡± They had already checked the vicinity earlier and found nothing unusual. The swords had broken inexplicably. What Lin Chen thought about, though, was the incident just now. The jade had left his side, yet there was not a trace of Demonic Qi on Li Tang. He thought it was because Chuzheng was present, but even after he left her, there was still none. Could it be a mistake? No¡­ His junior sister had said she saw Demonic Qi on Li Tang, she would never make a mistake¡­ ¡°Senior Brother, what are you thinking about?¡± someone waved a hand in front of Lin Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Nothing, you all stay here and watch; I¡¯ll be back in a bit,¡± Lin Chen said. Several disciples nodded and watched as Lin Chen left. ¨C Chuzheng slowly made her way up the mountain, following the trail of North Spirit Peak. Li Tang followed behind, his gaze fixed on his fingers, as if he could feel the binding sensation on them; something cold against his skin that remained chill for so long without any sign of warmth. Li Tang tried to grasp at the void, and indeed caught hold of that icy string. He looked forward and yanked hard. With the string taut, under Li Tang¡¯s gaze, it became visible before him. It was an extremely thin silver thread, seemingly with a flowing light flickering over it; one end wrapped around his pinky, the other disappearing into Chuzheng¡¯s sleeve. As the silver thread pulled tight, Chuzheng was forced to stop, turning back to look at the person below. One standing atop, the other below, on the shaded path, with leaves rustling softly, the fallen leaves spiraling between them. The two locked eyes in silence. Li Tang suddenly let go of the silver thread he was pulling; it drooped down, forming an arc before disappearing into the air. He could feel that the thread was still there, just no longer visible at the moment. Li Tang pursed the corner of his lips and quickened his pace to catch up, not asking what it was, allowing it to bind to his finger, ¡°When did youe back?¡± Chuzheng continued walking upwards, ¡°Just now.¡± ¡°Thank you for believing in me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Believing in the Good Person Card was something she had to do, even if he really was the murderer, she would have to figure out a way to make it look like he wasn¡¯t. Oh my! So annoying, annoying, annoying, annoying!! Why does God have to pick on this poor little one? ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s a bit difficult to talk to her. Li Tang walked back up the mountain alongside her, and as soon as they stepped through the temple gate, Li Tang felt the icy sensation on his fingertips vanish. Just like its previous appearance, it happened without sound or warning. Chapter 84: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (19) Chapter 84: Chapter 84: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (19) ¡°I was very careful outside; I don¡¯t know why someone would discover me,¡± Li Tang actively exined today¡¯s incident. Chuzheng spoke in an indifferent tone, ¡°Think again.¡± Li Tang: ¡°I really¡­¡± He paused, his eyes slightly dimming. ¡°There was this one time Zhao Yue¡­ provoked me, and I got a little angry, so I took action,¡± Li Tang said in a low voice. ¡°Getting angry won¡¯t solve the problem,¡± Chuzheng pointed out. ¡°¡­¡± Zhao Yue insulted his mother, who was the mother that loved and protected him. How could he not get angry? Chuzheng asked, ¡°Zhao Yue¡¯s intelligence is not enough to discover it, so what else happened?¡± Li Tang also felt that, with Zhao Yue¡¯s intelligence, he definitely couldn¡¯t have discovered it. He carefully reminisced about what happened that day. Zhao Yue often harassed him for no reason, and that day was no different, but then Zhao Yue suddenly brought up his mother. Then he took action; at that moment, he wanted to kill Zhao Yue. And then¡­ ¡°Song Fenn.¡± Song Fenn is Young Master Song¡¯s sister and the eldest daughter of the Song Family; technically, he should call her his cousin. Since childhood, Song Fenn was favored by an Elder of the Ziyun Sect, taken in as a personal disciple, and she should not recognize him. And this was also an important reason why the Song Family could do as they pleased in Shangning City. ¡°Oh.¡± The heart¡¯s blood sister of Lin Chen, still wanting her body. Coveting someone¡¯s body in broad daylight, it¡¯s simply a distortion of human nature! ¡°But, this happened almost two months ago, and I¡¯m not sure.¡± If he had been discovered at that time, why did it take two months for such an uproar to ur? If it wasn¡¯t that incident, Li Tang truly couldn¡¯t think of when he might have exposed himself. Seeing that Chuzheng remained silent, Li Tang frowned, ¡°Did I cause you trouble?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng replied without a second thought, of course it was trouble, and not just a little. Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Tang clenched his fists tight; he was still too weak. Chuzheng looked at him, her lips parting slightly. The King¡¯s ount quickly spoke up to stop her, [Miss, don¡¯t talk rashly, be careful not to upset him, he¡¯s very fragile.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± He can¡¯t be beaten, scolded, or even spoken to harshly?! Should I find him a temple to stay in? [¡­Why find a temple?] The King¡¯s ount was confused. To worship him! [¡­] Why does Miss want to be mean to it, it¡¯s also having a hard time, you know! So annoying! Too annoying!! Chuzheng told him to leave the matter alone; for the time being, no one woulde to cause trouble. Her Spirit Stone was not given for free. Li Tang returned to his room with heavy thoughts. He never wanted to cause her trouble, but in the end, he still made her unhappy. ¨C Night fell. Li Tang heard a knock on the door; it was only him and Chuzheng at North Spirit Peak, so Li Tang quickly went to open the door. Chuzheng stood there with a cold expression, handing him a hexagonal bell, golden and exquisitely crafted, clearly not ordinary. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°The jade is broken, this is to rece it.¡± Li Tang took it, noticing that although the bell had a pper inside, it made no sound when shaken. ¡°Why is there no sound?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t hear it for now,¡± Chuzheng bluntly struck Li Tang. Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Knowing his own limitations, Li Tang did not retort; he fell silent for a moment, then, holding the bell, he said he was going to cultivate. He turned around and went back to his room, stepping into the Demon Attracting Formation. Compared to the previous Demon Attracting Formations, the present one was richer with demonic Qi. He knew she had been improving the Demon Attracting Formation, but sometimes he genuinely worried that one day she might mess it up. Her concept of the Demon Attracting Formation stemmed entirely from the Spirit Attracting Formation, and it was very possible she had learned it through underhanded means. If things went awry, before long, everyone in the sect would learn that there were members of the Demon n on North Spirit Peak. Li Tang¡¯s mood grew increasingly somber. After such a long time, he still had found no news about his father¡­ and his strength had not progressed much either; he couldn¡¯t let his guard down. Li Tang began to cultivate more intensely, day and night. ¨C Two dayster, an Elder from the Law Enforcement Hall personally came to inform him that Sun Fei¡¯s death was unrted to Li Tang, and was the doing of another disciple. Normally, Sun Fei and Li Tang didn¡¯t get along, so after the disciplemitted the murder, they pinned the me on Li Tang. Chuzheng did not ept or refute this exnation, and indifferently sent the Law Enforcement Hall Elder on his way. After this incident, Li Tang seldom left North Spirit Peak, and he immersed himself in cultivation all day long. Chuzheng walked in circles outside the door. Could one be a fool from too much cultivation? If that led to deviation, whose fault would it be? A monthter. People from the main peak were sent to invite Chuzheng over. Li Tang emerged from his closed-door cultivation just in time to see this. He hesitated, wondering whether to follow, when the messenger also mentioned his name. Chuzheng walked ahead with an indifferent expression, while Li Tang, seeing the leading disciple was a good distance away, drew closer to her: ¡°At this time, calling us to the main peak, is there something going on?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°???¡± So what is it? Could it be rted to Sun Fei¡¯s case? Or has their Demon n identity been exposed? Chuzheng had no intention of exining, leaving Li Tang to calm down on his own. The pavilions and terraces of the main peak were shrouded in immortal Qi, resembling the Immortal Realm. The disciple leading the way gestured for them to enter the hall: ¡°Pleasee inside, both of you.¡± Inside the hall, several people were seated, with an imposing middle-aged man at the prime seat¡ªthe Sect Master of Ziyun Sect. Centered around the Sect Master and arranged in a fan-shaped stedder configuration, each step was upied by one person. These were the Elders of Ziyun Sect. Song Fenn stood behind one of the Elders, looking worried. Lin Chen stood in the middle, apanied by several disciples, kneeling on the ground, giving off an ominous atmosphere. As Chuzheng and Li Tang entered, Song Fenn¡¯s expression changed slightly, showing shock mixed with otherplex emotions. Lin Chen, however, was staring at the ground, seemingly lost in thought. And on the groundy a corpse. Without a sideways nce, Chuzheng walked over and stood in the middle, directly opposite the corpse. She remained silent, simply looking at the Sect Master. The Sect Master,posed at first, began to feel uneasy under Chuzheng¡¯s gaze after a while, and, resting a fist on his lips, he gave a light cough. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, we have summoned you here today because there is something we wish to inquire about,¡± he said. ¡°Ask,¡± Chuzheng responded, adhering to her usual brevity of using as few words as possible. The Sect Master looked at the Elders and said, ¡°Does Miss Chuzheng recognize the person on the ground?¡± In cooperation, Chuzheng nced at the body and denied, ¡°I do not.¡± The Sect Master paused, ¡°Does Young Master Li Tang recognize him?¡± The body on the ground was none other than Zhao Yue. Chuzheng¡¯s im of not recognizing him was usible, given she rarely left North Spirit Peak, but Li Tang was different, as he had always been in the Outer Sect. Li Tang nodded, ¡°I recognize him.¡± How did Zhao Yue end up dead? Li Tang couldn¡¯t understand this point, nor did he know how this matter was rted to them. The Sect Master nodded, then instructed a disciple to exin the current situation. Zhao Yue had been found dead this morning and the prime suspect was Lin Chen. He was singled out because an item indicative of Lin¡¯s identity was discovered at Zhao Yue¡¯s death scene. ¡°We¡¯ve summoned Miss Chuzheng and Young Master Li Tang because the way in which Lin Chen¡¯s suspicion has been confirmed is exactly the same as how Young Master Li Tang¡¯s suspicion was confirmed after Sun Fei¡¯s death,¡± an Elder spoke up. Chapter 85: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (20) Chapter 85: Chapter 85: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (20) The Elder continued to ask, ¡°I wonder what Miss Chuzheng has to say about this?¡± ¡°Coincidence,¡± Chuzheng spat out two words, icy cold. ¡°Do you believe such a coincidence, Miss Chuzheng?¡± The Elder¡¯s aura became fierce, and an invisible pressure swept down. This pressure targeted only Chuzheng and Li Tang. Chuzheng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, as if she didn¡¯t feel the pressure at all. Li Tang, on the other hand, was visibly ufortable, but he could only grit his teeth and bear it. Chuzheng¡¯s unrippled gaze lightly turned and fell on the Elder. Her lips parted, and she articted clearly, ¡°Believe. Why not believe it? A coincidence manufactured is still a coincidence.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Elder was somewhat startled, wondering just what power this young girl possessed. To face his pressure without any sign of feeling it. ¡°Wan Luo!¡± the Sect Master rebuked sharply. Wan Luo, frowning, withdrew his pressure. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, this matter doesn¡¯t look like a coincidence at all! I hope you can tell the truth.¡± What Wan Luo probably meant to say was that she had killed Zhao Yue and framed Lin Chen, just like what had happened with Sun Fei. The affair involving Li Tang had just urred not too long ago, and now here was another incident, almost as if it had been cast from the same mold. Any person would suspect Chuzheng and Li Tang. ¡°You think I did it?¡± she asked directly and unexpectedly. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, that¡¯s not what we mean,¡± the Sect Master responded most quickly. ¡°We just find the matter rather strange and wanted to know your opinion. If someone is trying to sow discord, hurting the harmony between you and me, that would be unfortunate.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s fingers tapped her wrist, her gaze indifferent. ¡°I have no opinion. If you think I did it, present your evidence. Without evidence, this matter has nothing to do with me.¡± The crowd: ¡°¡­¡± What kind of response was that? ¡°You!¡± Wan Luo mmed the table and stood up, ignoring the Sect Master¡¯s look, and angrily said, ¡°I think you did this. A month ago, when my junior brother came to inform you, you didn¡¯t show any reaction. Are you dissatisfied with the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s decision and seeking revenge secretly, aren¡¯t you!¡± Li Tang was her person. Wouldn¡¯t she want to help him regain face after he had been wronged? Chuzheng didn¡¯t argue with Wan Luo, but said solemnly, ¡°Without evidence, you are just being a bully.¡± Don¡¯t even think of bullying me! ¡°Wan Luo, Junior Brother!¡± The Sect Master raised his voice, ¡°Sit down!¡± ¡°Sect Master!¡± Wan Luo was dissatisfied; Lin Chen was his disciple, how could he not be anxious? With a nce from the Sect Master, Wan Luo was forced to close his mouth. The Sect Master reassured Chuzheng with a few words and had a disciple bring her a chair. This matter could not simply be assumed to be her malicious framing of Lin Chen based on simrities. Wan Luo was clearly very dissatisfied, just because she provided those Spirit Stones to the Sect, now the Sect Master was on her side. Sect Master: ¡°Lin Chen, tell us, how did your fragrance pouch appear at the scene of Zhao Yue¡¯s death?¡± Lin Chen, who had been keeping his head down, perked up and replied with a salute, ¡°Replying to the Sect Master, I lost the fragrance pouch a few days ago. I even searched for it, and many junior brothers can bear witness.¡± The disciples kneeling on the ground nodded in agreement, bearing witness. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve seen her.¡± Suddenly, one disciple pointed at Chuzheng. ¡°I saw her at the ce where Zhao Yue died.¡± The atmosphere in the hall instantly became subtly charged. Wan Luo red at Chuzheng. Didn¡¯t she say there was no evidence? Now isn¡¯t there evidence? Wan Luo: ¡°Sect Master, someone saw her, what does she have to say now!¡± Sect Master: ¡°Miss Chuzheng?¡± ¡°He says I went there, so I went there? If I say I saw you there, Sect Master, would you start suspecting yourself?¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± An Elder roared. Before the Sect Master could speak, a disciple rushed in. ¡°Sect Master, a disciple requests an audience.¡± Interrupted at this moment, the Sect Master frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°About¡­ Zhao Yue.¡± The Sect Master and several Elders exchanged nces, and he waved his sleeve, ¡°Bring him in.¡± Li Tang was somewhat worried, feeling that today¡¯s events were not so simple. Chuzheng was calm andposed, seemingly not taking the matter to heart, which somewhatforted him. She should have a sense of proportion¡­ The disciple who had requested an audience outside came in with his head lowered, walked to the center, and thumped to his knees. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master, and all the Elders.¡± ¡°What do you have to say about the death of Zhao Yue?¡± The disciple didn¡¯t dare to lift his head, pressing his forehead to the ground as he answered, ¡°Ever since Zhao Yuest saw Senior Sister Song, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her, and would often find excuses to see her.¡± ¡°There was¡­ one time, when he was discovered by Elder Brother Lin, who gave Zhao Yue a severe beating.¡± Lin Chen frowned at the speaking disciple; indeed, he had punished Zhao Yue, but that was because Zhao Yue had been inappropriate with a junior sister. Beyond that incident, he had no further contact with Zhao Yue. How his Fragrance Pouch appeared at the scene of Zhao Yue¡¯s death, he had no idea. The only thing he could think of was an incident from a month ago. This incident and the one from a month ago were nearly identical, save for the main character involved. ¡°The day that Zhao Yue died, I¡­ I just happened to be at the scene.¡± A shock ran through Lin Chen¡¯s heart, and he suddenly looked towards the aloof woman sitting in the chair. The disciple¡¯s voice continued to ring out, ¡°I saw it was Elder Brother Lin who killed Zhao Yue.¡± ¡°Impossible, I didn¡¯t kill him,¡± Lin Chen retorted. Wan Luo¡¯s face turned ashen, his voice carrying a warning, ¡°Think carefully about what you¡¯re saying. Falsely using a fellow disciple carries the penalty of death!¡± ¡°No¡­ I dare not, but I truly saw it with my own eyes,¡± the disciple trembled on the ground. ¡°Sect Master, a one-sided statement cannot be used as evidence!¡± Wan Luo immediately spoke up to the Sect Master, ¡°You should know the kind of character my child has.¡± ¡°Just now you were ready to believe the disciple¡¯s one-sided statement. Is this how your Sect operates?¡± Chuzheng interjected abruptly. Double standard much! Wan Luo was instantly face-pped. ¡°Empty words prove nothing,¡± the Sect Master mused, ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± The Sect Master hadn¡¯t believed the disciple before, and naturally, he wouldn¡¯t believe him now. However, unlike the baseless usation from just before, this disciple responded, ¡°I do, I have evidence.¡± Both Lin Chen and Wan Luo¡¯s expressions changed at once. Lin Chen was shocked because he had never killed Zhao Yue¡ªwhere could the evidence have possiblye from. Wan Luo was worried that maybe, just maybe, his own disciple had killed Zhao Yue over Song Fenn. Before everyone¡¯s eyes, the disciple took out a stone, ¡°This is a Memory Stone. It recorded the process of Elder Brother Lin killing Zhao Yue.¡± ¡°How precious is the Memory Stone! It¡¯s worth more than a fortune!¡± Wan Luo questioned coldly, ¡°How could you, an Outer Sect disciple, possess such a Memory Stone?¡± ¡°This¡­ I brought this Memory Stone from my family. The Sect Master can send someone to inquire within my n.¡± The Sect Master¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Bring it here.¡± At once, a disciple presented the Memory Stone to the Sect Master. The Sect Master looked at the other Elders, infused Spiritual Power, and the image from the Memory Stone was projected into the air. It was a secluded slope, perhaps due to the distance of the person recording, the figures in the Memory Stone were somewhat blurry, but anyone could tell that they were Lin Chen and Zhao Yue. Chapter 86: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (21) Chapter 86: Chapter 86: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (21) In the footage, Lin Chen didn¡¯t know what he said to Zhao Yue, which angered Lin Chen, and the two started fighting. The owner of the Memory Stone was clearly frightened, as the picture shook. Lin Chen and Zhao Yue were mismatched in strength, and it took only two moves before Zhao Yue could no longer resist, and Lin Chen killed him with a sword. The Sect Master looked at Lin Chen. Lin Chen¡¯s heart was in turmoil; why was something he had never done appearing on the Memory Stone? ¡°Sect Master, I didn¡¯t kill Zhao Yue,¡± Lin Chen forced himself to remain calm. ¡°The Memory Stone does not lie,¡± the Sect Master said in a heavy voice. ¡°Sect Master, there must be a misunderstanding, how could my senior brother do such a thing?¡± Song Fenn, despite her father¡¯s objections, stepped forward to speak for Lin Chen. ¡°Zhao Yue did pester me, but at that time, my senior brother just scolded him a few times and didn¡¯ty a hand on him.¡± ¡°Zhao Yue¡¯s death has nothing to do with my senior brother, please Sect Master discern the truth.¡± Song Fenn knelt down directly. ¡°Junior sister.¡± Lin Chen hurried forward to help her, but Song Fenn insisted on not getting up, leaving Lin Chen no choice but to kneel as well. ¡°Sect Master, I don¡¯t know who is framing me, but I have never done this,¡± he, a direct disciple, had no reason toy hands on a disciple from the Outer Sect. Wan Luo¡¯s face was grave, and he remained silent, uncertain whether he was thinking about how to exonerate his disciple or pondering something else. Only when the Sect Master looked at him did Wan Luo continue, ¡°Sect Master, Zhao Yue was just an Outer Sect disciple, even if he made mistakes, Lin Chen really had no need to kill him. This whole affair is fraught with oddities; please investigate thoroughly, Sect Master.¡± ¡°How do you exin the Memory Stone?¡± The Sect Master had his suspicions, yet the evidence was right in front of him. Wan Luo had no exnation. The Memory Stone was precious and could not be faked; the images it recorded were certainly real. Whether Lin Chen had done it or not, Wan Luo had no idea, but could he question his disciple now? No! No matter whether Lin Chen did it or not, he could only support his disciple at the moment. Lin Chen and Zhao Yue, because of Song Fenn, had past grievances, providing him with a motive to kill Zhao Yue. The Sect Master had just let Wan Luo question Chuzheng; if in front of Chuzheng he did not pursue this matter, it would be like pping his own face. ¡°Lin Chen, do you realize your mistake!¡± ¡°Sect Master!¡± Wan Luo eximed. ¡°Sect Master!¡± Song Fenn was also full of astonishment. Lin Chen with a grave face, ¡°Sect Master, master, I did not do it.¡± ¡°Lock him up in Reflecting-Crimes Cliff for now,¡± the Sect Master waved his hand. Lin Chen had no way to overturn the powerful evidence of the Memory Stone; no matter what he said, the Sect Master had made up his mind to lock him up in Reflecting-Crimes Cliff first. ¨C The Sect Master and Chuzheng had a bit of a chat, almost as if he was afraid of upsetting her. Chuzheng found him annoying and left without listening to the end. Facing the God of Wealth, the Sect Master could only hold back his frustration. ¡°Chuzheng!¡± Lin Chen, escorted by two disciples, caught up with her from behind. Li Tang eyed him somewhat warily. Lin Chen said something to the two disciples, they nodded, and stopped following. He approached her, his gaze cold and his tone decisive, ¡°You did this, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Chuzheng denied without changing her expression. Lin Chen sneered with obvious disbelief, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you used the Memory Stone to leave the images of me and Zhao Yue, but I will certainly get to the bottom of this.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Should I wish him good luck? After all, the spirit of seeking the truth ismendable¡­ But forget it, even saying one more word seems tiring. Chuzheng turned to leave, but Lin Chen called her again. He lowered his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Chuzheng gave him a look and continued walking. ¡°Underground Demon City, you can¡¯t have forgotten, right?¡± Li Tang furrowed his brows slightly, ¡°Do they know each other? The Underground Demon City¡­ Is that where the Demon n resides?¡± Lin Chen continued, ¡°You are a member of the Demon n, infiltrating our Sect. What is your purpose!¡± Chuzheng rebutted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, who is a member of the Demon n?¡± So what if I¡¯m from the Demon n! If it weren¡¯t for me, you¡¯d all be the poorest in the entire Cultivation World by now! Lin Chen: ¡°¡­¡± Lin Chen wasn¡¯t actually sure whether she was from the Demon n or not. He had been injured and fell into aa at the time, only waking up twice in the interim. The memory of the girl who was timid and cowardly was vastly different from the one standing in front of him now; aside from somewhat simr appearances, everything else waspletely different. Lin Chen frowned and threatened, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid I¡¯ll expose you? No matter how powerful you might be, within the Ziyun Sect, you¡¯d still be unable to escape even if you had wings.¡± ¡°You go ahead.¡± Scared of you? Not! After Chuzheng had finished speaking, she left, no longer giving Lin Chen any chance to speak. Li Tang gave Lin Chen a deep look and quickly followed Chuzheng. When they returned to North Spirit Peak, Li Tang finally spoke up, ¡°Does this matter have anything to do with you?¡± Chuzheng still denied it, ¡°No.¡± Li Tang didn¡¯t quite believe her, considering the incident with the Song Family as a reference. At that time, she had also vigorously denied it¡­ this matter seemed to be rted to her no matter how one looked at it. ¡­Was she taking revenge for herself? This thought popped up, and Li Tang couldn¡¯t stop his wild spections. ¡°Then, do you¡­ know Lin Chen from before?¡± Li Tang didn¡¯t know why he asked this question, but he was inexplicably bothered by it. ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Chuzheng shot him a nce, ¡°Have youpleted your cultivation for today?¡± ¡°Not yet¡­¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you going?¡± Chuzheng scolded him. Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang was thrown into his room by Chuzheng, who mmed the door shut behind him. When he tried to open the door, it wouldn¡¯t budge. Li Tang had no desire to cultivate; he fiddled with the Hexagonal Bell, his thoughts scattered. At night, Li Tang found that his door still wouldn¡¯t open. The next day, it remained firmly closed¡­ The third day¡­ The fourth day¡­ Chuzheng hadpletely forgotten about locking Li Tang away, as she was busy dealing with the aftermath of framing Lin Chen. That bastard Lin Chen had first set up the Good Person Card which nearly exposed his Demon n identity. If she didn¡¯t retaliate, would she appear as an easy target? No matter how Lin Chen tried to exin himself, he couldn¡¯t clear his name. Even though the Sect Master had people review the Memory Stone over and over, they couldn¡¯t find any ws. Although Zhao Yue was an Outer Sect disciple, his death had caused an uproar. Without a proper punishment, more troubles would arise. But in the end, after many pleas for leniency, Lin Chen was only sentenced to a year of solitary confinement at Reflecting-Crimes Cliff. ¡°Sect Master, you know full well that Chen¡¯er didn¡¯t do this, so why punish him like that!¡± Wan Luo was dissatisfied with this oue. He hadmunicated with Lin Chen, who stated that he had nothing to do with the incident and was framed. Yet, neither the Memory Stone nor the testimonies of the disciples who stepped forward revealed any discrepancies. The Sect Master, sitting at the head of the room, said, ¡°I can¡¯t overturn the evidence from the Memory Stone. What do you expect me to do, bend thew for the sake of personal feelings?¡± Wan Luo, chest heaving with anger, asserted, ¡°This matter must be the doing of that woman from North Spirit Peak, don¡¯t you have any suspicions about that woman of unknown origin, Brother?¡± ¡°Why must you suspect her?¡± ¡°Thest incident, isn¡¯t she taking revenge?¡± Her rtionship with Li Tang is murky; who knows if she¡¯s sticking up for him. ¡°Even if it¡¯s about revenge, it should be Zhao Yue. Why would Lin Chen be implicated?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Wan Luo forcefully argued, ¡°Chen¡¯er stepped in to uphold justice at the time; she must bear a grudge against Chen¡¯er.¡± ¡°The Law Enforcement Hall Elder was also present at that time,¡± the Sect Master reminded him. ¡°This¡­ I will find evidence!¡± Wan Luo left angrily, his sleeves pping behind him. The Sect Master picked up the tea that had cooled down, took a sip, and sighed. Chapter 87: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (22) Chapter 87: Chapter 87: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (22) The quiet room was suddenly graced with the presence of a figure who bowed respectfully, ¡°Sect Master.¡± ¡°How goes the investigation?¡± The Sect Master set down his teacup. ¡°Zhao Yue has been troubling Li Tang ever since he met him. ording to people close to Zhao Yue, it seems Li Tanges from Shangning City and has some connection to the Song Family.¡± ¡°Shangning City, the Song Family?¡± The Sect Master hesitated slightly, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes. I have already sent people to investigate. The Song Family doesn¡¯t have any disciples who resemble Li Tang, however¡­¡± ¡°However what?¡± ¡°The youngest daughter of the Song Family once gave birth out of wedlock, naming the child Song Li. The ages match with Li Tang¡¯s, but ording to reports, Song Li died a few years ago.¡± ¡°Song Li¡­ Song¡­ Li¡­¡± The Sect Master murmured a few times, ¡°What about Chuzheng?¡± The respondent bowed their head, ¡°We have only found that she suddenly appeared in Shangning City, spending generously, and then she visited many ces, even Baiying Valley.¡± ¡°What does Baiying Valley have to say?¡± ¡°I did not meet the Valley Master, but a child from the valley conveyed a message, saying¡­¡± ¡°Saying what?¡± ¡°Demon Bones have emerged, the Demon n will rise.¡± The Sect Master paused, looking at the person who replied. The Demon n¡­ the sealed Demon n? After a while, the Sect Master asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Sect Master¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Go and summon a few Elders.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¨C Lin Chen had been held in istion for a year, and Song Fenn¡¯s health was poor. Chuzheng heard several times that she barely made it through. But while the outside world was bustling, it was peaceful for Chuzheng. If only¡­ it weren¡¯t for the Sect disciples who intermittently came up the mountain to ¡®serve¡¯ her. But for the most part, Chuzheng ignored them, either reading or sleeping, paying them no attention. Where she got her books from, Li Tang didn¡¯t know. He just felt that she was also learning, not cultivation, but other things. Like Formations, Talismans¡­ Ever since the incident involving Lin Chen, Li Tang had been appearing by Chuzheng¡¯s side more and more frequently, sometimes with aplex look in his eyes when he watched her. ¡°Master Li Tang.¡± Li Tang ced his index finger to his lips, and the disciple respectfully backed away. Li Tang draped a cloak over Chuzheng, carefully tucking in the corners to shield her from the wind. He stood guard by her side until night fell, the sky filled with a multitude of stars, and Chuzheng slowly woke. ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Li Tang said, his voice a bit hoarse. Chuzheng nced at him, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you cultivating? What are you doing here?¡± Was he watching over her in hopes of improving his cultivation? If he didn¡¯t improve, who would he me when he got bullied, went bad, or worse! ¡°Chuzheng,¡± he called her name. ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Tang gazed at the person before him, a subtle greed in his eyes, and he said softly, ¡°I can¡¯t calm my mind.¡± Every time he meditated, her image would inexplicably appear in his mind. Thest time, he almost¡­ Li Tang knew he had different thoughts about her. He had tried to restrain himself, but some thoughts, once rooted, could never be uprooted. Why he felt this way about her, Li Tang couldn¡¯t quite exin. Perhaps it was because she had rescued him from the dungeon, giving him a new lease on life. Perhaps it was the time he spent with her in Baiying Valley. Or maybe it was because she took revenge on Lin Chen¡­ Although she never admitted to doing that, in Li Tang¡¯s heart, she was the one behind it. Chuzheng pulled out a bottle of Elixir Pills, ¡°To focus and calm the mind.¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± The Elixir Pills were useless to him; it was her he was thinking about. Li Tang and Chuzheng exchanged nces for a few seconds before standing up, ¡°Tomorrow, a Trial Secret Realm of the Sect will open, and I need to go.¡± Chuzheng was not familiar with Sect matters. She simply asked, ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anything.¡± Li Tang looked toward one of the mountain peaks, ¡°I want to enter the Book Pavilion.¡± By securing the first ce in the secret realm trial, he would have the credentials to enter the Book Pavilion. And perhaps in the Book Pavilion, he could find the answer to his father¡¯s secret. ¡°I will be away for some days,¡± Li Tang said, ¡°You¡­¡± He paused, seeming to have nothing else to say, as his rtionship with her didn¡¯t amount to anything. What did he have to say, anyway¡­ That thought made Li Tang feel an emptiness at the bottom of his heart, an inexplicable difort. ¡°Go back to your room and sleep, it¡¯s cool at night,¡± he said and then left. Chuzheng, somewhat baffled, touched her chin, theny back down, covering her face with the book she held and continued to sleep¡ªtoozy to move. Li Tang stood under the eaves looking at her for a long while, sighed, and walked back. He called out to her. Chuzheng turned over, covering her ears. The book ¡®thud¡¯ fell to the ground. Li Tang picked up the book and ced it aside, then asked in a low voice, ¡°Shall I carry you inside?¡± ¡°You¡¯re annoying,¡± Chuzhengined, bothered by the disturbance. Li Tang bent down and picked her up. Chuzheng looked up at him, her eyes cold and still. Li Tang said, ¡°Sleeping out here will be ufortable.¡± He carried Chuzheng back to her room,id her on the bed, and murmured a reminder, ¡°Don¡¯t sleep outside while I¡¯m gone.¡± No one will carry you back. Li Tang stood up to leave, and upon reaching the door, he looked back, ¡°When I return, I¡¯ll tell you something.¡± Chuzheng turned over, ignoring him. Li Tang knew she was somewhat upset and gently closed the room door behind him. ¨C The next day. Chuzheng strolled out of her roomzily; the courtyard was unusually quiet. By this time of day, Li Tang would have already been in the courtyard. Chuzheng nced towards Li Tang¡¯s room, then casually withdrew her gaze. The already quiet North Spirit Peak felt even lonelier without him. Chuzheng did nothing all day and showed no unusual reaction to Li Tang¡¯s departure. On the tenth day after Li Tang left, a disciple came to summon her to meet the Sect Master. It was the same grand hall, the same people, only Wan Luo, who was overseeing the Trial Secret Realm, was absent. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, please take a seat.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s seat was arranged on the right. She walked over, lifted her gown with grace and sat down, her movements like flowing clouds, rather dashing. Immediately after, a woman¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Sect Master, are youcking Spirit Stone?¡± Sect Master: ¡°¡­¡± Several Elders: ¡°¡­¡± The Sect Master coughed, ¡°Miss Chuzheng, you have been with the Ziyun Sect for some time now. There¡¯s no other agenda for inviting you here today.¡± Several Elders echoed his statement. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I will take my leave.¡± If there¡¯s no business, why call me here? What¡¯s the problem? ¡°¡­Miss Chuzheng.¡± The Sect Master promptly called out to restrain her, ¡°We invited you here today to thank you, and secondly, to reminisce. Surely you wouldn¡¯t deny us this small courtesy?¡± Why should I extend any courtesy? You¡¯re not even good-looking. Chuzheng thought this to herself, yet she did not refuse. Seeing her stay, the Sect Master and the Elders began to speak in turns, first extolling her virtues and then offering toast after toast. The drinks had no problem; Chuzheng drank impassively. ¡°[Missy.]¡± King¡¯s ount popped up a reminder: ¡°[The incense in the hall has been changed.]¡± Chuzheng nced to the side out of the corner of her eye; a disciple was changing the Incense Burner. The incense smoke curled up, seemingly no different in scent from before. But changing the incense burner for no reason definitely meant trouble! These damn people surely had ill intentions. Chapter 88: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (23) Chapter 88: Chapter 88: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (23) Trial Secret Realm. In the dense jungle, a figure swiftly streaked by. Several figures were chasing after him, they sped up to intercept the man. ¡°Demon Head, surrender!¡± Li Tang turned around, blood was smeared on his face, his usually pitch-ck pupils were now emitting a strange red light. Demonic Qi rampaged over his body, making his whole appearance somewhat sinister. Li Tang raised his hand, wiping the blood from his face, and then, under the wary eyes of the people opposite him, he suddenly pounced towards them. Li Tang took down those few people, he discarded the sword he had snatched, and clutching his chest, he staggered back a few steps. The intertwining red light in his eyes grew increasingly piercing. ¡°Li Tang.¡± ¡°Li Tang¡­¡± Li Tang looked at the woman who suddenly appeared before him, her flirtatious smile clinging to him as she pressed against his chest. ¡°Li Tang, I¡¯ve missed you so much,¡± the woman leaned against his neck, her arms wrapped around him, whispering in his ear, ¡°Do you miss me?¡± Li Tang abruptly reached out and grabbed her throat. The woman¡¯s flowery face lost its color, her eyes brimming with tears, ¡°Li Tang, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± With a surge of red light in his eyes, Li Tang twisted his hand forcefully, and the illusion vanished before him. ¡°She would notugh like that.¡± And she would not act like that towards him. Li Tang quickly left the ce, finding a secluded spot to lean against a rock wall and catch his breath. Not long after entering the Secret Realm, Li Tang realized that it was prepared for him; all the information he¡¯d obtained earlier was to lure him in. Ziyun Sect knew he was from the Demon n, they knew who his father was, they knew what he was investigating¡­ They nned to kill him here. The Illusion Realm of the Secret Realm magnified his innermost thoughts inexorably, even giving rise to a Heart Demon. A Demon nsman birthing a Heart Demon¡­ he would either soar to the highest echelons of the Demon n or fall under the control of the Heart Demon, bing a mere puppet. Li Tang feared losing his sanity; he resisted his own yearning for her. Yet in his heart, a voice kept echoing, tempting him to fall into the abyss. ¡ªYou yearn for her, don¡¯t lie to yourself, you want to possess her. ¡ªWith just a single thought, you can have her, she belongs to you, yours, she¡¯s yours! Li Tang clutched his wrist, covered in bloodstains, all made by his own scratching. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± ¨C Ziyun Sect¡¯s main peak hall. Chuzheng listened to several Elders and the Sect Master speaking with disinterest, joining the conversation asionally. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask Miss Chu.¡± Suddenly, an Elder spoke. Chuzheng¡¯s fingers were tapping on a wine ss, and upon hearing this, her cold gaze swept over. The Elder continued, ¡°Do you perhaps know Song Li?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Song Li.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know them.¡± She hadn¡¯t even heard of them. ¡°Are you quite certain you don¡¯t know?¡± The Elder¡¯s tone grew slightly heavier, with a touch of doubt and interrogation. Chuzheng flicked her fingertip, and the wine ss slid across the table, fell to the floor, and smashed to pieces. Sudden silence fell within the hall. Chuzheng pulled back her hand, resting it in front of her, her fingers habitually tapping on her wrist. ¡°Speak inly if you¡¯ve got something to say.¡± Don¡¯t beat around the bush! The girl opposite her had an expressionless face, yet those present could feel the faint murderous aura emanating from her. The Sect Master caught on and intervened, ¡°Miss Chu, we were just asking if you knew Song Li, nothing more.¡± ¡°Who is Song Li?¡± I¡¯m owed a ¡®Song¡¯ too. The Sect Master and a few Elders exchanged nces, Chuzheng appeared truly not to recognize Song Li. The questioning Elder stood up and apologized, ¡°If Miss Chu does not recognize him, then let it be, please prepare a new wine ss for Miss Chu.¡± Thest sentence was directed towards disciples standing nearby. The new cup was quickly brought over, and the disciple filled it with wine for Chuzheng. Chuzheng didn¡¯t touch the cup again, and neither the Elder nor the Sect Master pressed her, changing the topic instead. Boom¡ª¡ª A tremendous noise echoed through the heavens; the ground trembled, and everyone inside the hall looked outside. ¡°What has happened?¡± An Elder stood up and inquired. A disciple came running from the outside: ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master and the Elders, there¡¯s trouble in the Secret Realm. Arge amount of Demonic Qi has appeared at the entrance, and the entrance itself has been destroyed.¡± The faces of the Sect Master and several Elders all changed at this news. The Sect Master gave an Elder a meaningful look, and the doors of the hall were suddenly shut. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, please wait here for a moment.¡± ¡°Are you detaining me?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s voice was calm, showing no sign of irritation. However, it was precisely this attitude that gave the Sect Master an uneasy premonition. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, Demonic Qi has appeared in the Trial Secret Realm, surely indicating the presence of the Demon n. You are an honored guest of our Sect, and it is our duty to protect you.¡± The Sect Master¡¯s words sounded grand. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Without speaking, the Sect Master¡¯s face darkened slightly, but another Elder picked up the conversation: ¡°Miss Chuzheng, you won¡¯t be leaving this hall today.¡± Chuzheng rested her hands on the small table in front of her, slowly stood up, and said, ¡°Is that so?¡± No wonder they had called her here; they were plotting against Li Tang. But¡­ Li Tang was only Half-Human Half-Demon; why were they dealing with him? Shouldn¡¯t they be dealing with her? Did these people have brains? ¡°Howe she¡¯s not affected?¡± Seeing Chuzheng stand up steadily, an Elder leaned towards the Sect Master and whispered. The Sect Master was also perplexed, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be.¡± The effects of the drug should have taken hold long ago. ¡°Your poison has no effect on me,¡± Chuzheng exined, looking at them. A flicker of rm crossed the Sect Master¡¯s mind; being so directly exposed was not a good look for him. After all, such underhanded tactics were ill-befitting of a reputable Sect. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, Li Tang is from the Demon n, do you understand that? We know you are close to him, and we¡¯ve had to act this way out of necessity, fearing that you might once again be deceived and used by him. Once we¡¯ve disposed of Li Tang, this demon, we shall make amends with you,¡± dered the Elder self-righteously. ¡°Hmm,¡± they should have dealt with me first, the officially certified member of the Demon n. Why bother with someone not even registered? What are these people thinking? ¡°Miss Chuzheng, you must surely understand the gravity of the situation,¡± the Elder continued. I do not. ¡°He infiltrated the Ziyun Sect, undoubtedly with an agenda, and we will not allow him to seed. It must be very upsetting for you to have been deceived by Li Tang.¡± Not in the slightest. ¡°We will certainly capture this demon!¡± What use is arresting my Good Person Card for! ¡°He¡¯sing!¡± ¡°Stop him quickly!¡± The noise outside the hall suddenly escted, and the Sect Master, together with some Elders, were caught off guard. They paid no more heed to Chuzheng and, forming hand seals, they left the hall in a sh. Only a few disciples remained in the hall. [Miss, hurry, hurry, help!] Are you going to die? I¡¯ll set off fireworks for you. [¡­It¡¯s not me!] The King¡¯s ount cried out frantically; there was no way it would go down that easily! [It¡¯s Li Tang! Your Good Person Card!] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Another rescue? I¡¯m detained right now, I can barely save myself, so how can I save him? He should save himself! [¡­] Chuzheng nced at the remaining disciples; she walked toward the hall doors. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, you cannot leave!¡± the disciple barred her way. Chuzheng waved her sleeve, and the disciple was knocked back by an invisible force, as were the other disciples who attempted to approach. The entire hall was under the effect of some sort of formation, and Chuzheng couldn¡¯t open the hall doors. If heaven wants to destroy him, don¡¯t me me. Chapter 89: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (24) Chapter 89: Chapter 89: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (24) Outside the hall. Li Tang was surrounded by disciples of the Ziyun Sect, with Lin Chen among them, currently exchanging blows with Li Tang. Li Tang¡¯s eyes were blood-red, his usually clear and handsome face now cold and dangerous, his body exuding a murderous aura. The Sect Master and several Elders stood on the perimeter, watching the battle unfold without intervening. ¡°Senior brother! Be careful!¡± A disciple yelled out loud. The sword formation formed by the disciples was ruthlessly broken through by Li Tang, his fierce Demonic Qi charging directly towards Lin Chen. Lin Chen was caught off guard and was struck by the Demonic Qi, falling from the sky. Wan Luo reached out, catching Lin Chen and ensuring hended safely on the ground. Stabilizing himself, Lin Chen immediately greeted with a bow, ¡°Sect Master, Master, honorable Elders, he came from Reflecting-Crimes Cliff, and I took it upon myself to intercept him.¡± The Sect Master nodded in agreement, showing no intent to me him. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The painful screams of the disciples pierced the nerves of all present, as they saw one after another of their peers falling to the fury of the dark-aura-enveloped youth, who fought like a god of death. ¡°Sect Master, his strength¡­¡± An Elder frowned. How could it have suddenly increased so much? The Sect Master¡¯s face was grave, ¡°He has developed a Heart Demon.¡± ¡°Heart Demon?¡± the Elder eximed in shock, turning to look at the youth. They had indeed deliberately lured him into the Secret Realm, for eliminating the Demon n was their duty. But they had not expected that he would not only survive but also escape. And now he had developed a Heart Demon. Once a member of the Demon n develops a Heart Demon, their strength grows rapidly. If not dealt with swiftly, it could lead to disaster! ¡°What is that!¡± A column of Demonic Qi shot up into the sky, forming dark clouds above, which headed straight toward them, causing the light to dim instantly. ¡°That¡¯s North Spirit Peak!¡± ¡°How could there be such a massive amount of Demonic Qi at North Spirit Peak?¡± The clouds of Demonic Qi gathered above the youth halted, as the Sect Master¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Not good! Stop him quickly!¡± The Sect Master was the first to soar into the air, forming hand seals, sending waves of Spiritual Energy attacks towards the youth. The clouds above pulsed as Demonic Qi continued to seep into the youth¡¯s body, his eyes growing even redder. With every bit of Demonic Qi that entered his body, his strength increased even further. Kill these people blocking his path, kill them¡­ These thoughts utterly consumed the youth¡¯s mind. Spiritual Energy and Demonic Qi shed chaotically in the air, the rampant forces demolishing buildings, with screams of agony echoing between heaven and earth. ¡°Sect Master, be careful!¡± Lin Chen blocked an attack on behalf of the Sect Master. The Sect Master¡¯s eyes were frosty, ¡°Quick, go check on North Spirit Peak, there¡¯s something there providing him with a continuous supply of Demonic Qi.¡± With such a vast amount feeding his Demonic Qi, his power was growing incessantly, making it difficult to capture him. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chen pulled back, taking several disciples with him as he left the main peak and made for North Spirit Peak. Seemingly noticing their intent, the youth suddenly ceased his attack on an Elder and swiftly flew towards Lin Chen¡¯s direction. ¡°Li Tang!¡± The Sect Master and several Elders surrounded him. Wan Luo sternly rebuked, ¡°Li Tang, this is the Ziyun Sect, you cannot wreak havoc here!¡± The youth, silent, waved twoshes of Demonic Qi which Wan Luo blocked, his face ashen, ¡°Do you think you alone can resist all of us?¡± ¡°Even your father could not stand against us back in the day, let alone a Half-Human Half-Demon like you!¡± The youth looked at him intently, questioning deliberately, ¡°You knew my father.¡± Wan Luo wanted to speak but was stopped by the Sect Master. ¡°Where is he?¡± the youth asked again. ¡°Li Tang, stop your hand. We will tell you where your father is,¡± the Sect Master said. The youth seemed to be pondering, but the murderous aura emanating from him did not lessen. ¡°If you just want to know where your father is, there¡¯s no need for all this. We can tell you.¡± While soothing him, the Sect Master gestured to several Elders, and with the tacit understanding formed through years of brotherhood, they immediately caught on. While Li Tang¡¯s attention was fixed on the Sect Master, they quickly formed a Formation. The light from the Formation spread out, trapping Li Tang within it. Li Tang did a full turn on the spot, a fiery rage brewing in his eyes, consuming what little sanity he had left. Kill them! Kill them! Kill! ¡°Capture him!¡± The murderous thoughts in Li Tang¡¯s mind became increasingly violent. The Formation restricted his movements, and he found it difficult to fend off the iing attacks. Thump¡­ Li Tang was hit in the chest and coughed up blood. No. He hadn¡¯t found her yet; he couldn¡¯t die. Kill them, kill them!! The intent to kill was heavy in Li Tang¡¯s eyes, while Demonic Qi roiled around him, resembling a monstrous beast ready to burst forth from his body. All Li Tang saw was red. His attacks were gradually weakening as the Formation drained too much of his strength. Two assaults came simultaneously, one from the left and one from the right. Li Tang blocked the one on the left, but the one on the right struck him. His body swayed, and his shoulder¡¯s fabric was rapidly soaked in fresh blood, dripping down to the ground from his fingertips. Wan Luo suddenly left his position and moved towards Li Tang. ¡°Wan Luo!¡± the Sect Master bellowed. Confident, Wan Luo moved to capture Li Tang, ignoring the Sect Master¡¯s scolding. However, as he drew near Li Tang, his limbs abruptly tensed, and a cold, dangerous sensation crawled up his spine. Wan Luo¡¯s limbs were suddenly stretched out in a spread-eagled position, as if bound hand and foot by someone. Under the glow of the Formation, a woman stepped through the air and softlynded beside Li Tang, reaching out to gather him into her arms. ¡°Chuzheng!¡± Wan Luo¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± Wrong! They were inside a Formation, so how did she get in? And what was it that bound him? ¡°Chuzheng¡­¡± Li Tang murmured weakly: ¡°You¡­ No¡­ You need to leave.¡± With hisst bit of reason, Li Tang pushed Chuzheng away. Chuzheng¡¯s grip tightened, her tone the cold one he knew well: ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Layers of ck mist began to surface in Li Tang¡¯s blood-red eyes. The aura emanating from her worked like a catalyst, as the wild desires seized thest of his rational thoughts. No¡­ I mustn¡¯t hurt her¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ I shouldn¡¯t¡­ The Sect Master spoke gravely: ¡°Miss Chuzheng, he is from the Demon n. What are you doing?¡± Chuzheng nced at the struggling, furious Wan Luo, then shifted her gaze to the Sect Master. ¡°He cannot die.¡± The Good Person Card dying would be very troublesome, you pack of damn fools understand nothing! ¡°You are colluding with the Demon n, do you realize what you¡¯re doing?¡± the Sect Master said. ¡°I know you¡¯ve lived with him for so long, you have developed some sentiments, but the Demon n must be eradicated, or they will endanger the entire Human Realm!¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing, there¡¯s no need for you to remind me.¡± What does endangering the entire Human Realm have to do with her? All she needed to do was to protect the Good Person Card. Yes! That¡¯s exactly it. But the Good Person Card is too weak! Impervious to the Sect Master¡¯s fury, Chuzheng replied coldly: ¡°Handing him over is impossible.¡± Chapter 90: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (25) Chapter 90: Chapter 90: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (25) ¡°Then don¡¯t me us for not being polite!¡± The Sect Master¡¯s eyes shed with aplex light, as if he had made some kind of decision. ¡°Hmm,¡± Chuzheng nodded, indicating she wouldn¡¯t me them. With two light taps of her toes, she left the Formation with Li Tang andnded on the roof of the great hall. The woman on the roof raised her hand, her wide sleeves fluttering, and as her fingers swept through the air, Wan Luo was lifted by an invisible force and dropped from the sky, the Elder beside him scurrying to catch him. ¡°Sect¡­¡± After uttering just one syble, Wan Luo spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Senior brother? Senior brother, how are you?¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Wan Luo tried to speak, but blood gushed out as soon as he opened his mouth. ¡°Senior brother!¡± ¡°Chuzheng, what have you done to senior brother!¡± a certain Elder roared at Chuzheng. ¡°It¡¯s merely a return for what he did to Li Tang just now,¡± the woman¡¯s cold voice drifted down from the rooftop with the wind. That Elder cursed angrily, Li Tang hadn¡¯t been coughing up blood incessantly! ¡°Chuzheng, do you truly wish to be enemies with Ziyun Sect over him, a member of the Demon n?¡± Chuzheng thought for a moment, her little face serious, and she nodded solemnly, ¡°Yes.¡± The Good Person Card was more important. ¡°Sect Master, why waste words on her? We cannot let Li Tang bepletely consumed by demonic energy!¡± ¡°Sect Master, make your move!¡± ¡°Sect Master!¡± The Sect Master¡¯s eyebrows knitted into a frown. As someone took care of Wan Luo, the Sect Master led the remaining Elders towards Chuzheng, each brandishing their Spiritual Artifacts, their imposing aura sweeping across from the skies. The woman standing on the roof merely let her skirt billow in the wind, her expression unchanged, coldly watching the people leaping towards her. Chuzheng raised her hand, ck Demonic Qi gathering in her palm into a mass. An Elder¡¯s eyes widened in shock: ¡°You are also from the Demon n!¡± Chuzheng replied calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Sect Master: ¡°¡­¡± When did you ever say that! ¡°Knowing now isn¡¯t toote.¡± Chuzheng waved her hand, the mass of Demonic Qi in her palm flying out, dividing into several masses in the air and hurtling towards the Sect Master and the Elders. After being dispersed, the Demonic Qi seemed unimposing. However, when the Demonic Qi was about to reach them, the undissipated energy in the air was drawn down like flowing water. The masses of Demonic Qi quickly expanded and exploded with a thunderous roar. The st swept over, sending earth and stones flying and withering the ancient trees, leaving behind only ruins. The Sect Master and the Elders were somewhat disheveled, but fortunately, they were unhurt. ¡°Sect Master¡­ Sect Master, what is her power level?¡± ¡°To conceal it so that none of us noticed, her strength is not under you or me,¡± the Sect Master said heavily. Her being from the Demon n exined everything. He had lured Chuzheng to the main peak only because he feared that she might harbor feelings for Li Tang due to their time spent together, preventing them from dealing with Li Tang. But he hadn¡¯t expected that she too would be from the Demon n. Two members of the Demon n had been right under their noses¡­ The Sect Master suddenly thought of the message from Baiying Valley, and his face darkened abruptly. He suddenly shouted at Chuzheng, ¡°You are the Heart Demon!¡± He had thought the message from Baiying Valley referred to Li Tang. But now it seemed it was not Li Tang; Heart Demons are not so easily beset by inner turmoil. As soon as the Sect Master spoke, the Elders were taken aback. She was the Heart Demon? Chuzheng did not admit or deny it. The atmosphere grew tense. ¡°You want to lead the Demon n back to the Human Realm!¡± the Sect Master boldly guessed. Her infiltrating the Ziyun Sect must definitely be to gather intelligence, ¡°Chuzheng, you won¡¯t seed!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that idle.¡± The affairs of the Demon n are none of her concern. At this point, whatever Chuzheng said, they wouldn¡¯t believe her. ¡°We must kill her.¡± The rumors about the Demon Bone, true or false, they couldn¡¯t take the risk, they couldn¡¯t allow the Demon n to return to the Human Realm. ¡°Quick, notify the other Sects.¡± Li Tang, who was held in Chuzheng¡¯s embrace, began to tremble violently at this moment, the suppressed dark energy in his eyes eventually overtaking the red light. He suddenly extended his hand, striking at Chuzheng. Chuzheng caught Li Tang¡¯s wrist, pulled it backward, and locked it behind him, forcing him to be unable to make a move, ¡°Stop messing around.¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± Li Tang growled fiercely and, shaking Chuzheng off, attacked her. Seeing such a good opportunity, the Sect Master and several Elders wouldn¡¯t miss it, and they each moved forward to attack. Li Tang didn¡¯t want to attack her, but he couldn¡¯t control himself. He wanted to tell her to leave, but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t make a sound, and could only watch as he continued to attack her. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± Above the rubble, several silhouettes moved swiftly, intertwining and separating, with Spiritual Energy and Demonic Qi colliding, sending wave after wave of energy rippling out. The sky was densely covered with dark clouds of Demonic Qi, churning constantly as if about to press down at any moment. ¡°Be careful!¡± Unable to make a sound, Li Tang suddenly let out a loud shout, and quickly lunged in that direction, tightly embracing Chuzheng. The strike by the Sect Master was entirely blocked by Li Tang. Boom¡ª¡ª A p of thunder resounded through the sky, carrying with it Demonic Qi lightning, striking down and causing a distortion in the void. The next moment, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, allowing the sunlight to shower down. The entire space returned to calm. ¨C Chuzheng was rushed by Li Tang, and beside her ear was a loud noise; after that, her whole body fell backwards into darkness. As she continuously fell, she couldn¡¯t see anything in the dark, only feeling the warmth from Li Tang¡¯s body. Just as Chuzheng was puzzled, she felt a sudden warmth on her lips, moist with a trace of blood, prying open her mouth and aggressively taking over. An unfamiliar sensation at the tip of her tongue spread throughout her body. In the darkness, Chuzheng slightly widened her eyes, as if she¡¯d forgotten how to react. Whish¡ª¡ª Water spread over, and as her body continued to sink, Li Tang held her, and at some point, he had unbuckled the ties of her clothes. Chuzheng suddenly woke up, grabbing Li Tang¡¯s hand, ¡°Li Tang!¡± ¡°I like you.¡± Li Tang¡¯s heated lipsnded on her neck. Threads of Demonic Qi, like ink dropped into water, slowly spread around them, creating an ethereal and dreamy atmosphere. Being held by him, Chuzheng could only tilt her head back, ¡°Li Tang, snap out of it!¡± ¡°I am very lucid,¡± Li Tang¡¯s voice was repressed. ¡°You¡¯re not lucid,¡± Chuzheng snapped, pulling her clothes back on. Like a lunatic! Had the Good Person Card gone mad?! Why was he pulling at her clothes! Stop pulling! It¡¯ll tear!! Demonic Qi entwined around the two, as if separating the surrounding water from them. Li Tang¡¯s fingers rested on Chuzheng¡¯s waist, the temperature on his fingertips steadily climbing, he sought Chuzheng¡¯s lips to kiss. The moment Chuzheng struggled, Li Tang held her even tighter. She felt like she was hugging a furnace, its heat seemingly able to melt her, creating an odd sensation in her limbs. His tongue once again invaded, twining with hers, his burning hand sweeping over her waist to rest on her back, one hand cradling the back of her head. Chuzheng¡¯s eyes were open, and in the water there was light, permitting her to see the person in front of her. His eyes were slightly closed, with water streaming down his eyshes, trembling incessantly. His face was exceptionally peaceful at that moment,pletely devoid of the earlier madness. As Chuzheng tried to pull away, the young man¡¯s brow furrowed, holding her tightly, the kisses bing somewhat rougher. When Chuzheng rxed, he too gradually became gentle, treating her like some delicate treasure, with tender care. Chapter 91: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (26) Chapter 91: Chapter 91: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (26) Chuzheng suddenly extended her arms to embrace him, and the boy, as if receiving a response, showed a trace of joy. However, that joy froze on his face the next second. He slowly leaned on Chuzheng¡¯s shoulder, and his whole being quieted down. Chuzheng took a breath and began to swim toward the surface with him. When they surfaced, the light was brighter, and Chuzheng could clearly see their current location. This was a cave, with luxuriant nts growing on the walls, nts that glowed like stars, scattered throughout the entire cave, illuminating it. Chuzheng dragged Li Tang onto the shallows and sat down beside him, resting her hands on her knees. Water dripped from her fingertips into the water, making a faint sound. The moisture on her body evaporated at a visible rate. After a while, Chuzheng touched her lips and then gently pursed them. She turned her head to look at Li Tang, suddenly flipped over, and braced her hands on either side of him. She leaned down and kissed him, their soft lips meeting, their breaths mingling. Chuzheng¡¯s tongue licked Li Tang¡¯s lips, they were a bit soft, but not sweet. Chuzheng bit him several times, something seemed to flicker in her eyes, and yet it seemed nothing was there, still that cold, aloof look that kept others at a distance. She let go of Li Tang and sat back down, her fingers brushing over him. Li Tang¡¯s wet clothes dried instantly. Chuzheng hugged her knees, her fingertips lightly touching the water¡¯s surface, creating ripples. The scene in the ripples shattered. How did she fall into this ce? At that time, it seemed as if something in the sky had torn the space apart, sucking her and Li Tang inside. And then she just kept sinking¡­ Whether they were still at Ziyun Sect or not, Chuzheng wasn¡¯t sure. But this ce was certainly not where they had been fighting. Perhaps those demonic qi had caused a distortion in space and brought them here. ¡°Miss, he¡¯s transformed into his darker self,¡± King¡¯s ount said. Chuzheng withdrew her hand and looked back at Li Tang. Those damn things ckened the Good Person Card, but that¡¯s not my fault, don¡¯t me me. ¡°No matter who did it, he has darkened now,¡± King¡¯s ount continued. So, does that mean I can handle this weakling now? ¡°¡­¡± Miss, you just kissed him! Why can you suddenly talk like this! Are you a beast? Chuzheng, the Beast: ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± ¡°Miss, I think you still can be redeemed,¡± King¡¯s ount hastily said. Chuzheng picked up a stone and threw it into the water. The stone bounced several times on the water¡¯s surface before sinking. ¡°I think you need redeeming too,¡± her voice followed. ¡°¡­¡± It doesn¡¯t need redeeming, it¡¯s fine, Miss is scaring it, it clings to its small tail. ¨C Chuzheng circled around inside the cave. The cave had only one exit, but there were many passages outside, leading to unknown ces. She didn¡¯t go far before returning the same way. A fire burn next to the water, but the person lying on the ground had disappeared. Chuzheng took two steps forward. A wind swept by, and she suddenly moved aside as the next second her wrist was grabbed, and she fell into a fiery embrace. Li Tang pressed her onto the vine-covered edge of the cave, and the light sources suddenly soared upward, flying into the distance. Those lights turned out to be little bugs. Li Tang¡¯s face loomed closer, his eyes showing a hint of red light: ¡°Where did you go just now?¡± Chuzheng struggled to free herself: ¡°Where I go is none of your business.¡± ¡°You want to leave me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng gave him a strange look, about to call him crazy, when King¡¯s ount sent over a strategy. She coldly recited the line: ¡°I was just checking out the exit.¡± ¡°Miss, you mustn¡¯t provoke him, he can¡¯t be agitated, understand?¡± King¡¯s ount was extremely worried. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I can¡¯t be agitated now either, or else I might actually deal with him. Li Tang stared at her for a few seconds, then slowly released his hand and held her in his arms. He didn¡¯t speak, just held her. Chuzheng leaned on his shoulder, but her gaze fell on the tiny insects that had scattered in rm just moments before. They lingered not far away, and more of the little insects from the surrounding nts on the mountain walls were converging towards them, the swarm growingrger andrger. ¡°Hey,¡± Chuzheng nudged him. ¡°I want to hug you.¡± ¡°Hug what, something¡¯sing.¡± Right as Chuzheng finished speaking, the swarm of insects that had gathered into a light group suddenly rushed towards them. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz¡­¡± Li Tang pulled Chuzheng behind him and turned to face the swarm of insects. Disturbed, a surge of malice grew in the depths of Li Tang¡¯s heart, and with a raise of his hand, he sent a st of Demonic Qi towards them. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the swarm of insects wasn¡¯t fearful of the Demonic Qi; instead, they pounced on it and devoured the energypletely. Li Tang frowned and pulled Chuzheng backward. The insects, having gotten a taste, seemed eager for more. Chuzheng grabbed Li Tang and squeezed back towards the way she hade. Li Tang followed her instinctively as they ran. The cave was dark, and he couldn¡¯t see the person in front of him, but he could feel the warmthing from her palm. A particrly strong desire welled up from the depths of Li Tang¡¯s heart, and he clenched his fist, suppressing that desire. He couldn¡¯t let it control him, he couldn¡¯t¡­ The cave twisted and turned, and at first, they could still hear the insects pping their wings, but gradually the sound faded away. Chuzheng stopped, and Li Tang, not paying attention, ran into her from behind and wrapped his arms around her. Only then did Chuzheng realize that the boy, who had been about her height when they first met, was now significantly taller than her. This body of hers had stopped growing! Chuzheng listened for a moment, there was no movement behind them; the insects must have not followed. She tried to pull away Li Tang¡¯s hands, but he held on tightly. Chuzheng: ¡°How am I supposed to move with you like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll carry you,¡± Li Tang¡¯s voice fell into her ear, and the next second, she was swept up in his arms. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Fine! If you want to carry, then carry me! She was toozy to walk anyway. Chuzheng wrapped her arms around his neck: ¡°I only got this far. I don¡¯t know where the exit is, just go wherever.¡± Li Tang seemed pleased by Chuzheng¡¯s action, his voice lighter: ¡°Okay.¡± Chuzheng leaned against Li Tang, wondering about those insects from before. She wanted to wait until Li Tang spoke before she would respond. But Li Tang waspletely silent, seemingly uninterested in discussing the earlier insects. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± No, she couldn¡¯t speak first. They were just insects! What was there to be curious about? She wasn¡¯t curious at all! Chuzheng¡¯s fingertip touched Li Tang¡¯s shoulder, feeling some wetness. She rolled her fingertip over it, and the dampness intensified. ¡°Stop.¡± Li Tang halted, looking down at her. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Tang kept walking forward: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chuzheng wiped the blood off her finger and directed him: ¡°Then carry me in a different way, there¡¯s blood.¡± Li Tang set her down and picked her up in a different position. [¡­] There are too many ws; I don¡¯t even know where to begin criticizing. When this youngdy goes crazy, not even eight horses can catch up with her. Not only does she not care that he¡¯s hurt, but she also has the nerve to ask him to carry her differently?? Carry! Her! In! A! Different! Way! Is she a demon? Chapter 92: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (27) Chapter 92: Chapter 92: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (27) ¡°` Li Tang remained silent, and Chuzheng did as well; in the dark passage, the only sound was the slight tread of Li Tang¡¯s footsteps. ¡°How did we get here?¡± Li Tang¡¯s voice suddenly broke the silence. Chuzheng, groggy and sleepy, shook her head upon hearing this, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Back then she had thought she could take down that group of people, but unexpectedly she was pulled here instead. As for Li Tang, his consciousness was somewhat unclear at the time; he only felt a force pulling him, and afterwards¡­ Afterwards¡­ Li Tang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as fragments of memory shed through his mind. He tightened his arms, holding Chuzheng even closer. It was as if something in his blood was boiling. ¡ªDo you want her? Now is such a good opportunity, how can you remain indifferent? Look, she is right in front of you, you can have her. Li Tang¡¯s breathing became slightly erratic, as that voice inside him emerged again. It was as if a demon resided within his body, trying to break free of its physical constraints. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡®cken¡¯, it¡¯s annoying,¡± the girl¡¯s faint voice came from the darkness. Li Tang gritted his teeth and responded with a low ¡°Hmm.¡± He moved closer to her, his voice deep and husky, ¡°If you kiss me, I won¡¯t¡­¡± The air grew quiet, and just when Li Tang felt disappointed, a cool sensation brushed against his lips, enveloped with a delicate and light fragrance. Li Tang¡¯s breath hitched, and it took great effort for him to steady the surging impulse. ¡°It¡¯s not sweet.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was indifferent and cool. Li Tang was stunned, then responded a bit awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll pay attention next time.¡± Chuzheng didn¡¯t know what he should pay attention to next time, she retreated back into his embrace, signaling him to keep moving. Perhaps Chuzheng¡¯s calming effect was very useful to him, for afterward, Li Tang felt no abnormalities within his body. He didn¡¯t know how long he had walked, the surroundings were still dark. He set Chuzheng down, ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while first.¡± Chuzheng leaned against the stone wall out of boredom, staring into the void of darkness, her lips pursed unconsciously, somewhat at a loss. [Miss, what¡¯s wrong?] The King¡¯s ount seemed to notice that something was off with Chuzheng¡¯s mood and couldn¡¯t help but speak up. Chuzheng¡¯s fingers rubbed against her wrist, her reply was cold, none of your business. [¡­]I care about you! Humph! After the King¡¯s ount fell silent, Chuzheng¡¯s fingers sped around her wrist, her mood somewhat irritable, she turned her head and looked towards Li Tang in the darkness on instinct. ¡°Li Tang.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Come here a bit.¡± Over at Li Tang¡¯s side, there was a brief pause, then a momentter he moved closer, his arm touching Chuzheng¡¯s. Suddenly, Chuzheng pushed him against the stone wall, her cool lipsnding on the corner of his, then urately on his own. Li Tang¡¯s eyes widened slightly, leaning against the stone wall, he forgot to react until Chuzheng pried open his lips and hooked his tongue, only then did hee to his senses. ¡°Chu¡­ Chuzheng?¡± he called her. Chuzheng pulled back slightly, and Li Tang felt her gaze on him, an inexplicable tightness rising in his heart. At this moment, he should¡¯ve been pressing her back for another kiss, but suddenly he had no strength, unable to do anything. Chuzheng went back to sit down, her familiar presence moving away, and Li Tang instinctively grabbed her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She had suddenly¡­ kissed him. Based on his understanding of her, she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. ¡°I kissed you,¡± Chuzheng said with a sense of righteousness, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± She just couldn¡¯t understand why such contact gave her a different feeling. So she wanted to kiss a few more times, to confirm it. Chuzheng didn¡¯t feel there was anything wrong with doing this. In her eyes, such contact was as normal as a handshake or hug, without any other implication. ¡°No¡­¡± Li Tang¡¯s lips lifted slightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it wasn¡¯t sweet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not sweet,¡± Chuzheng agreed. Li Tang spoke softly, ¡°To me, it¡¯s sweet.¡± ¡°` Chuzheng¡¯s face was indifferent, ¡°Why?¡± Was there something wrong with her taste? Li Tang leaned in closer to her, his breath brushing past her ear, ¡°Because, you are sweet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sweet.¡± Chuzheng denied, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°¡­¡± That was indeed herself; there was no mistake. Li Tang admitted, ¡°Yes, I was talking nonsense.¡± Chuzheng pulled back her hand, perhaps a bit too forcefully, causing Li Tang to gasp in pain. A sudden light illuminated in front of Li Tang, although it was a pale blue hue, it lit up the passage. He looked toward Chuzheng, who had piled up several Demon Crystals by her side, creating light by igniting them. Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Just how wealthy was she? The person enveloped in light leaned forward, reaching out to grab his clothes. Li Tang was somewhat bemused, holding his clothes tighter, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The dim light flickered in her eyes, making her appear even colder, ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°My wound is fine.¡± ¡°Let go.¡± Chuzheng warned him. ¡°I really¡­¡± Chuzheng, clearly impatient, roughly pulled his hand away, exuding a fierce air as she tore open his clothes. The injured spot was where the Soul-Extinguishing Nail had been removed, and now the wound had split open, still bleeding. Chuzheng cleaned the blood from his wound, then stopped the bleeding, applied medicine, and bandaged it up. Her fingers traced over his skin, causing a slight tremble, which to Li Tang was a form of torture. He turned his face to look at her, her brows exuding coldness, yet in his eyes, she seemed bathed in a soft light, exceedingly beautiful. Now he had an urate answer in his heart as to why he had insisted on not taking her as his master. He didn¡¯t want her to be his master. He wanted her to be hispanion. He had nned to tell her after they left the Secret Realm¡­ he hadn¡¯t expected to end up in the current situation. However, it seemed not too bad. Her reaction was much more surprising than he had thought. Chuzheng pulled his clothes back on, ¡°I¡¯m going to scout ahead.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°What for? Die here, and whose fault would it be?¡± Chuzheng ruthlessly scolded him, ¡°Sit down, or I¡¯ll break your legs if you try to stand up.¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Seriously, so fierce. Li Tang¡¯s aura weakened a bit, ¡°Would you leave me behind and go on alone?¡± ¡°Why would I leave you behind?¡± Chuzheng shot back, did she look like she was crazy? Could she just throw away the Good Person Card? ¡°Then¡­ be careful.¡± Li Tang watched Chuzheng walk away, her figure gradually disappearing as the surroundings returned to silence. He suddenly clenched his fist and smashed it against the stone wall, causing bits of rubble to fall. ¡°Shut up! You shut your mouth!¡± Li Tang roared lowly. That voice at the bottom of his heart kept ringing. ¡ªShe¡¯s gone, she won¡¯te back. She will. ¡ªShe won¡¯t return, are you even a man, how could you let her leave. You shut up! ¡ªI can give you power, everything you want, including her. No, I won¡¯t let you control me again. Li Tang closed his eyes, forcing himself to calm down, refusing to be seduced by that voice; it wanted him to fall into depravity. If he did, he¡¯d certainly hurt her. If he hadn¡¯t met her, he really wouldn¡¯t care what became of himself, but with her¡­ how could he fall so low as to lose his own consciousness? Li Tang bit his teeth hard, trying his best to ignore the tempting voice. Chapter 93: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (28) Chapter 93: Chapter 93: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (28) Chuzheng found the exit and returned to look for Li Tang. However, she only saw bloodstains at the original spot and did not see Li Tang. Chuzheng frowned. Had someone dealt with him? They didn¡¯t even leave the body for me! Which damned bastard did this! Chuzheng circled around within the narrow passage twice but did not find Li Tang. Just as she was about to leave and search elsewhere, a hand suddenly reached out from the darkness and dragged her over. ¡°Shh.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s attack halted abruptly as Li Tang pulled her into his embrace. There were sounds of wings fluttering in the passage outside, getting closer. Light moved past from outside, it was those bugs¡­ Chuzheng pressed against his chest, listening to his rapid heartbeat and feeling the warmthing through the fabric. The bugs were numerous, and it took a while for the outside to quiet down. ¡°I found the exit,¡± Chuzheng said. ¡°Impressive,¡± praised Li Tang. ¡°You can let go of me now.¡± Li Tang released her but immediately took her hand: ¡°Let me show you something.¡± He walked into the darkness, and Chuzheng followed. They passed through a stone door, and suddenly, the surroundings lit up as the stone door closed behind them. The stone chamber was notrge and empty, with few contents. On the stone chair to the left side of the chamber, there was a skeleton seated. ¡°You never asked me what I came to the Ziyun Sect for.¡± Li Tang paused before continuing: ¡°I came to find my father.¡± ¡°Did you find him?¡± Chuzheng looked toward the skeleton. ¡°I did,¡± Li Tang nodded. ¡°My mother said that my father did notck love for me, nor did he abandon us.¡± Li Tang¡¯s voice was somewhat low: ¡°When I was younger, I couldn¡¯t understand why every other child had a father and I did not; they always called me a bastard.¡± While others had pleasant childhoods, Li Tang¡¯s was filled with taunts, humiliation, darkness, and even violence¡­ He had wished for someone to stand up and protect him then. But there was no one. ¡°I came to the Ziyun Sect just to see what kind of man this person, who my mother yearned for, was.¡± ¡°How do you know he¡¯s the one you¡¯re looking for?¡± It was just a skeleton now, could it possibly have a name engraved on its bones? Li Tang pointed to the skeleton¡¯s palm, where a green flute one finger longy amidst the stark white hand bones. ¡°I recognize that flute, my mother has one too.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t prove his identity.¡± Li Tang nced at Chuzheng. He said slowly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just intuition, but I feel he is the person I was looking for.¡± Upon hearing this, Chuzheng said nothing more. The stone chamber fell silent suddenly. Li Tang let go of Chuzheng and stepped forward to pick up a notebook in front of the skeleton. His fingers trembled slightly, and he even hesitated to open it. Chuzheng took the notebook and opened it in front of him. The notebook¡¯s contents were very chaotic, but contained many details about Li Tang and his mother. ¡°It says that when people from the Ziyun Sect found out about his identity from the Demon n, to avoid implicating your mother, he led the people of the Sect away by himself,¡± summarized Chuzheng the notebook¡¯s contents. He had intended to lead the people of the Ziyun Sect away and then return to Li Tang¡¯s mother. However, he had not anticipated that he would fail to shake off the Sect¡¯s pursuit and instead, continued to be hunted down. Alone, he found it difficult to contend with the Ziyun Sect. In the end, he got captured. He was confined within the Ziyun Sect, waiting for many years to find an opportunity to escape, and finally, an opportunity presented itself. Regrettably, he still did not manage to get away and was discovered by the Sect¡¯s people mid-escape. During the fight, he suddenly fell into this ce, which would open if it was filled with an excess of Demonic Qi. No one knows who left it, but it saved his life. Already gravely injured and on the verge of death, he stirred those luminescent bugs that could devour Demonic Qi. Eventually, he found this stone chamber and took refuge inside, but never made it out. Chuzheng set down the letter, and silently walked to the other side. Li Tang seemed not to notice her departure, staring nkly at the white bones. ¨C Li Tang buried the white bones, collected the letter and the flute, and there was no longer any sign of disturbance in his expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± Chuzheng stood up from the ground, tossed away the old, tattered ancient scroll in her hand, and sauntered towards the exit of the stone chamber. The ancient scrolly lonely on the ground, with its yellowed and mottled pages vaguely revealing the words ¡°Demon n Seal.¡± The two left the dim passageway and stood at the base of the mountains, looking into the distance where they could still see the Ziyun Sect hidden in the mist. This ce was not far from the Ziyun Sect. Really wonder who set up this life-saving measure for the Demon n. [Main Quest: Miss, please spend a thousand Spirit Stones within two hours.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I want to go back! Don¡¯t stop me! Let me go back! There was a town not far from the Ziyun Sect, and Chuzheng rushed into the town in a flurry. ¡°Hey, look at those two people.¡± ¡°They look like¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± People pointed and murmured at the sight of them, then quickly left. Chuzheng looked at Li Tang: ¡°Did you scare them?¡± Li Tang frowned, looking around with a hint of vignce: ¡°Maybe we shouldn¡¯t enter the town.¡± ¡°No way.¡± How could she spend a thousand Spirit Stones if they didn¡¯t enter the town? A glimmer of Dark light shed in Li Tang¡¯s eyes, and he clenched his fist, suppressing the power inside him that was ready to explode at any moment: ¡°What do you want to buy in town? I will help you, there¡¯s something off about this ce.¡± ¡°Afraid of what.¡± Chuzheng pulled him towards the town, ¡°I¡¯ve got your back.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng entered the town, and before she could even step into a shop, they would close up, if not run away entirely. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± The shopkeeper of a store up ahead was preparing to close when Chuzheng quickly strode up to block the door. ¡°Ah!¡± The shopkeeper screamed, scrambling to take cover behind the counter: ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me, please don¡¯t kill me.¡± Chuzheng walked into the shop, nced at the goods for sale, and poured out a heap of Spirit Stones: ¡°I want to buy things.¡± ¡°You can, you can take whatever you want, no need for payment,¡± the shopkeeper stammered, not daring to lift his head. Chuzheng was perplexed¡ªdid she look that frightening? Li Tang stood at the doorway, watchfully observing the townspeople scattering about and quickly shutting their doors. These people seemed to recognize them. Given the proximity to the Ziyun Sect, if the Ziyun Sect had warned the townspeople about the Demon n, this ce would likely be the first to be notified. He warned aloud, ¡°Chuzheng, we need to leave.¡± Chuzheng waved a hand dismissively¡ªthe Spirit Stones hadn¡¯t been spent yet, what was the rush? She turned to the shopkeeper: ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Really, take whatever you want for free, just spare me, don¡¯t kill me, please don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Chuzheng had no choice but to turn around and pick something; the goods in the shop weren¡¯t great, and a thousand Spirit Stones would be hard to spend fully anyway, but a rich person doesn¡¯t care about such a small amount of money. Chuzheng, carrying the goods, left the shop. Only then did the shopkeeper dare to peek out. Staring at the Spirit Stones on the table and those that had rolled onto the floor, he was a bit confused. Were these real Spirit Stones or just rocks? While the shopkeeper was bewildered, several people suddenly burst in from outside: ¡°Where is the Demon n?¡± The shopkeeper threw himself over the Spirit Stones, covering them, and pointed in the direction Chuzheng had left: ¡°They went that way.¡± The intruders immediately turned and chased after them, vanishing around the corner of the street in no time. Chapter 94: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (29) Chapter 94: Chapter 94: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (29) Chuzheng quickly realized why the people in the city had such a strong reaction when they saw her. She and Li Tang were wanted. Chuzheng stared at the wanted poster posted by the Ziyun Sect on the announcement board. What kind of drawing was this? How could they recognize them? Even representatives of abstract art weren¡¯t like this! ¡°Up ahead.¡± ¡°Everyone be careful of the Demon Head¡¯s trickery!¡± ¡°You go that way.¡± Disciples of the Ziyun Sect, raging with momentum, came running from the empty streets and blocked their way out. Li Tang turned around, his eyes gradually revealing a murderous intent, ¡°I¡¯ll go kill them.¡± Li Tang leaped forward, blocking those people. ¡°Demon Head!¡± a disciple drew his weapon, ¡°You dare appear here! Today is your day of death!¡± ¡°Eliminate demons and defend the path! Kill the Demon Head!¡± ¡°Eliminate demons and defend the path!¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­Do we, do we really need to shout slogans?¡± ¡°Charge!¡± After shouting their slogans, the disciples of the Ziyun Sect rushed forward together. Li Tang watched them charging silently, the hand by his side gradually surrounded by Demonic Qi. Just as he was about to make a move, Chuzheng walked past him. The disciples of the Ziyun Sect were flying towards her, about to attack, but in the next second, they scattered in the air with a ¡®bang¡¯. The woman casually walked through the falling powder, standing on the other side, and looked back, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± He nced at the Demonic Qi in his hand, retracted his palm, and the murderous look in his eyes faded; then he stepped forward to follow. Chuzheng finished the ruinous task for the King¡¯s ount and hurriedly left the city. Staying in the city was not safe; the King¡¯s ount was always ready to wreak havoc. She needed to find a deste mountain to stay in, to be safe. Too scary. The Ziyun Sect sent several groups of people after them, but before Li Tang could even make a move, they were all collectively dealt with. Li Tang was quite frustrated. Couldn¡¯t they let him take action just once?! She made so many moves, and Li Tang didn¡¯t even clearly see how she did it. It seemed like it was just a small thing she easily aplished with a mere gesture. At nightfall. Li Tang found an abandoned temple nearby and cleaned up a spot for them to rest. Li Tang looked at Chuzheng leaning against the side; he moved over, ¡°How did you do it?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± What was he talking about? There were many things she could do. ¡°Kill those people.¡± Chuzheng nced at him, her long and dense eyshes lightly drooping. In the temple, the firelight flickered, and the shadows of the two people on the ground were intermittently bright and dark. ¡°When you killed them, I didn¡¯t feel any Demonic Qi,¡± continued Li Tang. Even the most powerful members of the Demon n, when using their powers, would emit detectable Demonic Qi. But she didn¡¯t. ¡°So what?¡± Chuzheng calmly poked the fire. ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang felt a sense of unease. This unease was expanding; the power inside him was constantly looking for an opportunity to devour him. ¡°You can¡¯t tell me?¡± Chuzheng looked up at him, ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Suddenly, Li Tang stood up and quickly left the ruined temple. He leaped into the small woods behind the ruined temple, releasing the umted power in his hand. Rows of trees copsed, startling the birds that nested there. ¡°Stop talking!!¡± he shouted angrily. ¡ªYou are afraid. That voice still existed in his mind. ¡ªLook, she doesn¡¯t care about you at all. As long as you join me, she will belong to youpletely. ¡°No¡­¡± Li Tang clutched his head, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡ª¡ªWhat are you afraid of? As long as you be stronger, she won¡¯t be your match, and you don¡¯t have to be afraid, you will have her. Veins on the back of Li Tang¡¯s hands stood out, and cold sweat slid from his forehead down to his eyebrows, then dripped from his cheeks to the ground. He held his head, muttering to himself: ¡°Shut up, shut up, just shut up!¡± ¨C Chuzheng poked at a fire with a dead branch, the mes casting light on her ice-cold cheeks but failed to add the slightest warmth. There were footsteps at the entrance of the dpidated temple. Chuzheng¡¯s grip on the dead branch tightened slightly, then she rxed the next second and continued to poke at the fire. Li Tang came in from outside and sat down beside Chuzheng: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to rest?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Chuzheng threw away the branch, ready to head to the side to rest, but Li Tang grabbed her: ¡°Let me hold you.¡± He didn¡¯t give Chuzheng a chance to agree, and directly pulled her into his arms: ¡°Sleep.¡± Li Tang¡¯s body was somewhat feverish, and the chill of the night was instantly dispelled. As Chuzhengy in his arms, she could see his tense jawline. Li Tang suddenly lowered his head, their gazes meeting in midair. Chuzheng stared straight at him, not dodging in the slightest. Li Tang held the gaze for a moment, but soon felt ufortable and averted his eyes, suddenly bowing his head. The sound of the fire crackling was the only noise in the silent temple. Their shadows ovepped on the temple wall. Li Tang¡¯s fingertips brushed Chuzheng¡¯s cheek, deepening the kiss slowly. He kissed her with caution and tenderness, as though afraid to startle the person in his arms. Their hot breaths mingled, the soft and warm body in his arms, the light tickle from her eyshes brushing against him ¨C every sensation was a temptation. ¡°Is it sweet?¡± A voiceced with restraint sounded. Li Tang asked her, his lips pressed against hers. Chuzheng seriously replied: ¡°The taste of fruit, you¡¯ve eaten fruit.¡± Li Tang pecked her lips: ¡°So is it sweet?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Chuzheng had swallowed back the lengthy exposition about the inherent sweetness of fruit under the intervention of the King¡¯s ount. ¡°Do you like it?¡± His voice was deep and his dark eyes reflected Chuzheng¡¯s image. After thinking for a moment, Chuzheng still answered earnestly: ¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t dislike it.¡± Yes, she didn¡¯t dislike it. Since it was something she didn¡¯t dislike, she naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse it. But¡­ Chuzheng didn¡¯t quite understand the purpose of such contact. Is it merely to increase the pleasure of the body? Lacking any substantial benefit, it seems like a waste of time. Li Tang¡¯s breath hitched slightly, a faint smile lingering on his lips. He kissed from the corner of Chuzheng¡¯s lips up to her brow, whispering softly: ¡°Sleep, I¡¯m watching over you.¡± Chuzheng looked at him for a moment and closed her eyes. Li Tang¡¯s kissnded again, and Chuzheng was a bit annoyed, but fortunately, Li Tang soon pulled away and held her without moving again. Li Tang didn¡¯t sleep; he didn¡¯t dare to. In sleep, it was too easy for his own Heart Demon to take advantage of his vulnerability. He had to be vignt at all times. The night grew deeper, and the dew heavier. Suddenly, Li Tang looked outside, and Chuzheng also opened her eyes, sitting up from his embrace. She looked at the fire for a while as if she had just woken up, unaware where she was. But upon closer inspection, one would find her eyes devoid of any confusion, calmness that didn¡¯t seem human. Even closer, one might feel the fierce aura emanating from her. She was really annoyed at the moment. The disturbance in the dead of night was so bothersome! Li Tang stood up, softening his tone: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll take care of it. You keep sleeping.¡± ¡°Noisy,¡± Chuzheng uttered a single word. ¡°I¡¯ll be quieter.¡± He¡¯d make sure they wouldn¡¯t make a sound when he killed themter, so as not to disturb her sleep. ¡°You¡¯re noisy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 95: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (30) Chapter 95: Chapter 95: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (30) Outside the broken temple, Lin Chen surrounded the ce with several disciples. Chuzheng slowly walked out, followed by Li Tang. Making noise in the dead of night and disturbing one¡¯s sleep is truly annoying. Don¡¯t they ever sleep? Can¡¯t they learn to go to bed early and rise early? ¡°Brother, they¡¯reing out.¡± They¡¯d only just arrived and hadn¡¯t made a sound, yet the people inside were alreadying out. Lin Chen pressed down the disciple and whispered an order, ¡°Remember what I told you, capture Chuzheng alive, execute Li Tang on the spot.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The several disciples nced at each other, without exchanging words with Chuzheng or her group. They swiftly flew into the air and formed a Formation right in front of Chuzheng. Chuzheng looked up, the light of the Formation reflecting and vanishing in her pupils, beautiful yet evanescent like fireworks. Lin Chen stood outside the Formation, his expression serious, yet tinged with a hint of eagerness and anticipation. Li Tang didn¡¯t like the look in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes and subconsciously stood in front of Chuzheng. At that moment, Lin Chen leapt into the air,nding right above the Formation, brandishing a long sword. With the appearance of the long sword, the Formation¡¯s light spread out, and a tyrannical pressure washed over them from the sword. Chuzheng¡¯s body even retreated slightly. Li Tang supported Chuzheng, ¡°It¡¯s a Divine Artifact.¡± Chuzheng realized in her heart why Lin Chen dared to confront her¡ªit was because he had the backing of a Divine Artifact, and he thought he was formidable. So, having a Divine Artifact is a big deal, huh! She has one too! [Miss, you really don¡¯t have one.] Divine Artifacts are priceless and impossible to buy. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Bastard, what use is it if you say you have one? [¡­] Why is it always its fault again? And it has already been said, you¡¯re not supposed to call it Bastard! Isn¡¯t that indirectly cursing at it?! You said it again. [¡­] I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯m leaving, okay?! The King¡¯s ount fled. The Formation in front of Chuzheng was alsopleted. With a swoosh, it descended to the ground, and both she and Li Tang werepletely trapped inside it, while Lin Chen and the disciplesnded within the Formation. ¡°Chuzheng, Li Tang,¡± Lin Chen held the Divine Artifact, ¡°you won¡¯t escape today. If you know what¡¯s good for you, surrender.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chuzheng asked, ying the ignorance card. Lin Chen, bolstered by the Divine Artifact, spoke with great confidence, ¡°This Formation was specially designed to counter the Demon n. Inside it, your strength will be greatly reduced. If you don¡¯t want to suffer, surrender.¡± ¡°I heard you say you wanted to kill him earlier,¡± Chuzheng pointed to her Good Person Card. Lin Chen was speechless. He had spoken so softly, and she still heard it? But it didn¡¯t matter if she heard. ¡°The Demon n deserves to die,¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your Demon n, there wouldn¡¯t be any wars.¡± Chuzheng spoke calmly, ¡°Without war, you would becent in pleasure, stagnate, and in the end, your abilities would diminish, indistinguishable from ordinary people.¡± Lin Chen frowned. ¡°Brother, why are you wasting words with her? She¡¯s just stalling for time,¡± one of the disciples alerted Lin Chen. It was only then that Lin Chen came to his senses. ¡°Chuzheng, do you really not intend to surrender?¡± ¡°No.¡± How could a woman surrender? Absolutely not! ¡°Fine,¡± Lin Chen said, picking up the Divine Artifact with a trace of ruthlessness, ¡°then you¡¯ll have no regrets.¡± Chuzheng turned her head, ¡°Watch closely.¡± Li Tang: ¡°???¡± Watch what closely? Before Li Tang could react, the scene before him suddenly changed. Lin Chen and the Ziyun Sect disciples were now surrounded by silver threads. These threads appeared abruptly, startling everyone involved. ¡°What is this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s binding me!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get it off!¡± The silver threads suddenly tightened, wrapping around their limbs and necks. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°What the hell is this!¡± The Ziyun Sect disciples, regardless of their attacks, couldn¡¯t affect the silver threads and began to curse vehemently. Every silver thread connected to Chuzheng¡¯s wrist, she gently tugs on them, her expression calm and unrippled. The silver threads grew more numerous, almost entirely wrapping their limbs until no cloth could be seen. These lines¡­ Li Tang remembered the line that had wrapped around his own hand in Ziyun Sect¡­ The cold touch of it, which easily reminded one of the slithery nature of snakes. ¡°Senior brother! Save me!¡± Lin Chen was slightly better off. With the Divine Artifact¡¯s help, only his ankles were bound by the silver threads. Lin Chen swung the Divine Artifact to cut them, the threads immediately loosened, only to wrap around his waist and harshly throw him into the air. ¡°Do you see clearly now?¡± Chuzheng asked Li Tang. Li Tang nodded nomittally, his expression unreadable. Chuzheng tapped her fingertip along the silver thread, and the person connected to that thread instantly vanished into the air. With a light tap from Chuzheng, only Lin Chen remained in the field. ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Chen¡¯s face turned ashen, ¡°What have you done?¡± He had just seen, right before his eyes, his junior brothers disappear¡ªor rather, reduced to ashes. And the person opposite had not even moved from her spot. Chuzheng raised her hand, and the silver threads vanished into the air, Lin Chen watched his surroundings warily. ¡°You want to kill me, I¡¯m quite formidable, you all get killed, it¡¯s that simple, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Of course, Lin Chen understood. What he didn¡¯t understand was how she did it. With those threads? Lin Chen felt a chill down his spine; he had underestimated this woman. His master was right, the Demon Bone wasn¡¯t so easy to deal with. He shouldn¡¯t have been impulsive. But his junior sister¡­ Thinking of his junior sister¡¯s pale face, Lin Chen couldn¡¯t stay put. How could he save his junior sister if he did nothing? The Demon Bone was the only hope. For his junior sister¡­ With this thought, Lin Chen resolved in his heart, channeled Spiritual Energy into the Divine Artifact, swung it, and attacked Chuzheng. The Divine Artifact was easily blocked, the person opposite didn¡¯t even lower her hand, her skirt lifted by the airflow, herposed and unperturbed demeanor had an aura that made her irrefutable. Bang¡ª Lin Chen¡¯s body flew out, hit the Formation, and was rebounded back. ¡°You can¡¯t win against me, so stop thinking about my body and just leave,¡± Chuzheng said. I might not be able to resist finishing you off! A final act of defiance from a little one who doesn¡¯t wish to rewind life! Body¡­ These two words seemed to have stung Li Tang; the look he gave Lin Chen instantly turned grim. Li Tang walked towards Lin Chen, his eyes growing darker as dense Demonic Qi began to seep from him. The surroundings seemed to grow more sinister by the moment. He actually wants her body? How dare he! She belonged to himself, and no one else could covet her! With murderous intent, Lin Chen got up from the ground with a chilling heart and attacked Li Tang. The Formation indeed suppressed the Demon n¡¯s power; Li Tang was significantly weakened. But Li Tang was filled with rage and his fight with Lin Chen was to no one¡¯s advantage. [Miss, won¡¯t you lend a hand?] The King¡¯s ount sounded weak and exhausted. ¡°Why should I help?¡± Chuzheng gathered her sleeves, unable to kill Lin Chen, and thus didn¡¯t even have the desire to make a move. [The words you said earlier, they upset him. Miss, when you speak, please consider your mission objectives.] ¡°How I speak is my freedom.¡± It¡¯s my fault that you¡¯re weak? [But he¡¯s turned dark!] Miss must havee to hasten the ckening of the mission target! It must be! A conspiracy! This is a conspiracy! Chuzheng refuted, ¡°What does it have to do with me? I didn¡¯t make him turn dark.¡± [He wouldn¡¯t have ckened if you hadn¡¯t said that sentence.] ¡°What I say is my freedom.¡± [¡­] Right, circling back to that. Chapter 96: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (31) Chapter 96: Chapter 96: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (31) Lin Chen was beaten half to death, and Li Tang intended to kill him. However, just as he was about to act, a formation suddenly appeared and whisked Lin Chen away. Aside from a few elders and the Sect Master of the Ziyun Sect, no one else could likely do this. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± After Lin Chen was rescued, Li Tang, too, couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fell to the ground. Chuzheng reached out to catch him, allowing him to lean on her. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Li Tang coughed, blood continuously spilling out. ¡°Why did you fight with him?¡± Chuzheng wiped the blood from his mouth and fed him two elixir pills, ¡°What a waste of time.¡± ¡°He should¡­¡± Li Tang grabbed Chuzheng¡¯s hand, dering ownership, ¡°You are mine.¡± ¡°I belong to myself,¡± Chuzheng corrected. ¡°Mine¡­ cough cough cough¡­¡± Li Tang¡¯s Demonic Qi seemed somewhat out of control, as if it might erupt at any moment. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± [Miss, just go along with him a bit, even lying to him would be better. What if he dies from his anger!!] Chuzheng fell silent for a moment. Was that bastard really suggesting she deceive someone? ¡°Yours.¡± Saying it¡¯s yours just makes it yours? How foolish. Li Tang¡¯s Demonic Qi instantly settled down, and the expression on his face gradually became peaceful. ¨C Lin Chen was rescued and brought back to the Ziyun Sect, with Wan Luo pacing back and forth anxiously in the room. ¡°Sect Master.¡± As soon as the Sect Master emerged, Wan Luo immediately went up to him, ¡°How is he?¡± The Sect Master shook his head, ¡°Lin Chen has sustained severe damage to his meridians, and all his viscera have been eroded by Demonic Qi¡­¡± What he meant was¡ªLin Chen was likely ruined. After regaining consciousness, Lin Chen became clearly distraught after learning about his condition. Always the pride of the heavens, yet now, he had to be less than amon man. He still had Demonic Qi left in his body, which could im his life at any moment. Lin Chen couldn¡¯t ept this. Wan Luo couldn¡¯t ept it either, his own fine disciple had be like this. Wan Luo made a fuss about getting the Sect Master to work with the other sects to issue a wanted alert for Chuzheng and Li Tang, determined to capture Li Tang, the chief culprit. The Demonic Qi in Lin Chen¡¯s body came from Li Tang, and only he couldpletely cleanse it. So no matter where Chuzheng and Li Tang went, they could be identified and pursued. But what about Chuzheng? Every time she was pursued, she didn¡¯t forget to spend Spirit Stones. Everyone was curious if she had a Spirit Stone Mine, otherwise, how could she have so many Spirit Stones? So, even more people joined in the pursuit. Chuzheng was even capable of dealing, trading with those hunting her. But some wouldn¡¯t fall for that, they just kept targeting her to kill, just focusing on her¡­ What¡¯s so great about killing her! And she doesn¡¯t drop any loot! ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Demon n,¡± Chuzheng said to Li Tang, fed up. Li Tang¡¯s injuries had mostly healed, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°To inherit the position of the Demon Monarch,¡± Chuzheng said, ¡°and thene back to finish them off!¡± Those pursuing her were seriously interfering with her ability to squander wealth. Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± He felt something was not quite right. ¨C Chuzheng was one to stick to her word, saying she would return to the Demon n meant just that, and she set off that very day. Li Tang knew he couldn¡¯t stop her, his only worry was that returning to the Underground Demon City would strengthen the Heart Demon¡¯s power. But could he let her go back alone? The answer was no. You needed certain strength toe out of the Underground Demon City, but not to enter. The Underground Demon City hadn¡¯t changed much since she left; it was still that ce where no sunlight shone. ¡°Is this the Underground Demon City?¡± Li Tang looked at the buildings in front of him, all of which seemed to carry a sense of antiquity. ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng dusted off her sleeves and walked towards Central City. The Underground Demon City was the Demon n¡¯s former capital. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Li Tang hastened his pace to keep up with Chuzheng. ¡°Into the city, to find someone,¡± Chuzheng responded tersely, as if she hadn¡¯t said anything at all. Find someone? What kind of person? Two hourster, Li Tang stood outside the Demon Monarch Mansion. She really intends to inherit the Demon Monarch¡¯s position? ¡°You are not allowed to linger here!¡± The Demon n, outside the Demon Monarch Mansion, wielding their weapons, were driving them away: ¡°Leave this ce at once!¡± ¡°I need to see your Demon Monarch.¡± ¡°The Demon Monarch is not receiving guests today,¡± the other party said: ¡°Just go.¡± Every day, peoplee to see the Demon Monarch; how could he possibly have so much time. ¡°Let them in.¡± A voice suddenly came from inside the mansion. The people stopping them hesitated slightly, exchanged nces, and stepped aside to make way. Chuzheng, disappointed, put the Demon Crystal back. The one who spoke was the butler of the Demon Monarch Mansion. He led Chuzheng and Li Tang to the meeting hall. ¡°The two of you, the Demon Monarch will arrive shortly, please wait a moment.¡± The butler excused himself and left. Li Tang surveyed the surroundings: ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°I do not.¡± ¡°Then why would he agree to see you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng found a ce to sit down and, when served tea by the demons, naturally picked up the teacup. Li Tang held her hand: ¡°Don¡¯t drink.¡± In a strange environment, how could you just drink anything they offer here. ¡°You¡¯re too careful.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get hurt,¡± Li Tang said, tightening his grip slightly: ¡°I can¡¯t bear it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not poisoned.¡± Chuzheng broke free from his grasp, took a small sip: ¡°Do you want some?¡± Li Tang looked at the teacup in Chuzheng¡¯s hand and took it to have a drink. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± She nced at the other teacup and then at her now empty hand. She was offering him that cup! Why did he have to take hers! ¡°The Demon Monarch has arrived¡ª¡ª¡± The butler, bowing, led the way, followed by a man with an unhurried expression, seemingly rather displeased. The Demon Monarch walked straight to the head seat and sat down with a flourish. ¡°You are Chuzheng?¡± The Demon Monarch looked her over twice. ¡°Do you know me?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± The Demon Monarch sneered: ¡°Buying up a dozen shops in Central City in a row, of course I know.¡± Central City was his territory, after all. A dozen shops didn¡¯t matter much; what they cared about was that her spending was too generous. But by the time they arrived, the person was gone, leaving behind only the shops and some images. Unexpectedly, after so long, she appeared again, and this time came knocking on his door. ¡°Oh.¡± Chuzheng nodded, unconcerned about having once bought shops here. The Demon Monarch¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, shifting from her to Li Tang. ¡°Half-Demon?¡± Li Tang was startled; the other party had seen through him at a nce. ¡°And borne a Heart Demon, yet still able to stay conscious, interesting.¡± Chuzheng nced at Li Tang. Li Tang looked down, not daring to meet Chuzheng¡¯s eyes. The Demon Monarch curved his finger, tapping on the tabletop: ¡°What business do you have with me?¡± The woman was an enigma, and the Demon Monarch would not easily offend her. As for Li Tang, he seemed weak, so he didn¡¯t take him seriously. ¡°Would you like to get out?¡± Chuzheng withdrew her gaze from Li Tang. ¡°Get out?¡± The Demon Monarch was slightly puzzled: ¡°Get out where?¡± ¡°Outside, to the Human Realm,¡± Chuzheng said. ¡°¡­The Human Realm?¡± The Demon Monarch had a strange expression: ¡°The seal on the Underground Demon City can¡¯t be opened by anyone, so how to get out?¡± ¡°How do you think he came here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite normal for humans to asionally fall in.¡± ¡°¡­¡± So that was a thing? She had thought Lin Chen was an exception, but it turned out to be normal. Not good. Calm yourself! Chuzheng replied indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s not for you to worry about.¡± * Li Tang: What should I do when my wife steals my scene? Chapter 97: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (32) Chapter 97: Chapter 97: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (32) ¡°I can agree to your condition, but I want to add one more, I want him!¡± Chuzheng and the Demon Monarch were nearing the end of their negotiation when the Demon Monarch suddenly pointed at Li Tang. Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± Li Tang frowned slightly. Was she really nning to give him away? There was finally a hint of amusement on the unexpecting face of the Demon Monarch. ¡°He¡¯s a Half-Demon, and he has a Heart Demon. I want to do some research.¡± Though humans asionally fell into their realm, the union of the Demon n and humans, resulting in offspring, was something the Demon Monarch had never witnessed before. ¡°Impossible.¡± Chuzheng refused. The Good Person Card is not something you can just research. What if you break it! In your dreams! The Demon Monarch spread his hands indifferently: ¡°Then our previous discussion is void.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Chuzheng stood up. ¡°After all, you¡¯re not the only Demon Monarch in Central City.¡± I don¡¯t necessarily need you, but you¡¯re just closer, fool. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You, stop!¡± The Demon Monarch called out to her. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt him, just do some research.¡± ¡°No.¡± Chuzheng walked out with Li Tang in tow. The Demon Monarch¡¯s brow throbbed with tension. ¡°Alright, alright, I agree.¡± Was this Half-Demon really that important to her? ¡°Pleasure doing business.¡± ¡°Pleasure doing business.¡± The Demon Monarch¡¯s expression darkened again. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°First, we deal with the other Demon Monarchs, and unify the Demon n.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Did she realize how formidable the other Demon Monarchs in Central City were? What Chuzheng replied with was still ¡®that¡¯s not for you to worry about.¡¯ The Demon Monarch was on the verge of losing his mind. What was he supposed to consider? The content of the deal with Chuzheng ¡ª she could open the seal and get them out, but she would upy the position of the Demon Monarch for a few days. As for when she would return it, that would depend on her needs. Considering there was more than one Demon Monarch, the Demon Monarch thought it was merely an empty title. Let her have it. But then¡­ She was going to take out the other Demon Monarchs? If there were only one Demon Monarch left, that would no longer be an empty title. Three dayster. Central City fell into panic as one Demon Monarch after another disappeared mysteriously, with no signs of struggle or knowledge about when they vanished. And now, the Demon Monarchs confined in the dungeons were staring at each other, bewildered. ¡°What did you bring us here for!¡± a certain Demon Monarch roared. Demon Monarch: ¡°¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t me who caught you! She said she¡¯d deal with them by just capturing them, why not kill them!? The Demon Monarch left the dungeon and found Chuzheng: ¡°Why not kill them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡± Chuzheng answered casually. ¡°If we don¡¯t kill them now, when they leave this ce, do you think there will be a good oue?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not for me to consider.¡± Chuzheng said: ¡°I¡¯m merely borrowing the position of the Demon Monarch temporarily.¡± Demon Monarch: ¡°¡­¡± If he¡¯d been doubtful before about her ¡®temporary borrowing¡¯ being an excuse, now he was suddenly starting to believe her. The Demon Monarch stormed off, now tasked with figuring out how to handle the several Demon Monarchs in the dungeon. He definitely couldn¡¯t let it be discovered that he had captured the Demon Monarchs¡­ damn it! It wasn¡¯t him who did it! Li Tang entered,ing face-to-face with the departing Demon Monarch. The Demon Monarch nced at him and hurried off. Li Tang closed the door, then moved forward to embrace Chuzheng from behind: ¡°Are you really going to open the seal for the Demon n?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°How are you going to open the seal?¡± ¡°At your father¡¯s grave, I saw a book that records the sealing of the Demon n.¡± Books? Li Tang turned to face Chuzheng, gripping her shoulders, ¡°You don¡¯t actually know how to open the Demon n¡¯s seal?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang¡¯s mouth twitched, you¡¯re so boldly negotiating terms with the Demon Monarch without knowing? ¡°What if it can¡¯t be opened?¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll just teleport them out one by one,¡± Chuzheng said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult.¡± Opening the seal is simply about changing the process from teleporting one person to several. Without opening the seal, it would just mean teleporting is slower and the strength of the demons being transported is limited. There was nothing to be conflicted about. ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Why do you want to open the seal?¡± He was somewhat perplexed; with her power, she didn¡¯t need the help of the Demon n. ¡°There are too many, can¡¯t beat them.¡± So many people attacking her alone, and they even interfered with her squandering, causing her to double up every time, intolerable. Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± She could lose? ¡°Sometimes I really¡­¡± Li Tang shook his head, ¡°don¡¯t understand you.¡± He lowered his head, pressing against Chuzheng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I really want to protect you, but it seems that it¡¯s always you protecting me.¡± Li Tang¡¯s voice was low. Sometimes he really felt useless, wishing he could sumb to his Heart Demon, so he could be more powerful. However, he knew all too well, if he were truly controlled by the Heart Demon, he would lose her. If the Heart Demon wasn¡¯t her at all¡­ ¡°Come on.¡± Chuzheng patted his shoulder to cheer him up. Li Tang, startled by the two words of encouragement, could no longer speak what he had in mind. He turned his head, his lips grazing Chuzheng¡¯s neck, and after a moment, a burning kiss fell. Kissing down her pulsing artery. Chuzheng¡¯s back against the table, the heat on her neck began to spread. At first, it was like fireflies, a faint glow beautiful enough to make one¡¯s heart tremble, and then it turned into a spark, with the potential to start a wildfire. Li Tang¡¯s kisses went from tentative to plundering, in his hazy eyes, a fierce fire was burning, as if it wanted to engulf herpletely. Chuzheng¡¯s breathing became a little difficult, her body started to weaken, she tried to push him away. The man who seemed to have no strength before, who could easily be pushed away, now couldn¡¯t be moved at all. Li Tang slowed down his kissing, his palm moving from her waist to her back. He murmured softly, ¡°Can I have it?¡± ¡°Have what?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s eyes remained calm, ¡°Let me go first.¡± She was almost out of breath. Li Tang paused, lowering his head to kiss her twice, his voice husky, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± It¡¯s okay if she didn¡¯t understand, he could take his time. ¡°Can you let go of me now?¡± Li Tang pressed her onto the table, leaning over her body, ¡°I¡¯ll let go of you in a bit, okay?¡± Chuzheng calmly refused, ¡°Not okay.¡± Li Tang¡¯s face showed a hint of a smile, suddenly pulling her up, and with a twist, Chuzheng found herself sitting in Li Tang¡¯s embrace. ¡°Have you had enough fun?¡± Chuzheng put her hand up to block him. ¡°Not yet.¡± Li Tang kissed her fingers, Chuzheng withdrew her hand, and Li Tang instantly held her tight, ¡°I want to hold you like this, without letting go, so maybe you¡¯ll always be with me¡­ always¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t kiss anymore, I¡¯ll just hold you,¡± Li Tang¡¯s tone was cajoling, taking a step back, ¡°Is this okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still busy.¡± It¡¯s not like we¡¯re children in kindergarten needing to y kissy-face and lift-me-up. ¡°Just for a little while.¡± Li Tang buried his face in her hair, ¡°Just for a little while, that¡¯s all.¡± Chuzheng hesitated, then raised her hand to touch his head. Li Tang¡¯s hair was smooth but not soft. Chuzheng lost interest after touching it a couple of times and simply ced her hand on his shoulder. The two appeared to be embracing each other intimately. The room seemed to be paused by someone, frozen at this instant. Chapter 98: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (33) Chapter 98: Chapter 98: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (33) Half a monthter. The Demon Monarch of Central City had been missing for such a long time without a clue; thest remaining monarch had be a sitting duck. However, when the confidants of the various Demon Monarchs came to investigate, they found nothing. The Demon Monarch carried himself with an air of ¡®How would I know? You all can search as you please¡ªif you find anything, consider me defeated.¡¯ Kidnapping so many Demon Monarchs could not have happened without leaking any wind of it. Other Demon Monarchs had been kidnapped, so why was he the only one unharmed? Suspicions aside, they had no evidence and could only jump around, probing the situation. The Demon Monarch spent all day dealing with those people and never felt living to be so exhausting. ¡°You should bring them together,¡± Chuzheng suggested to the Demon Monarch. ¡°How can I unite them? These demons won¡¯t listen to me.¡± They followed other Demon Monarchs, and to truly subdue them would require a major confrontation. Even if the other Demon Monarchs were in his hands now, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to subjugate these individuals. Did she really believe that by capturing a few Demon Monarchs, she had unified the Demon n? If it were that easy, someone would have done it long ago. ¡°Are there enough Demon Bones?¡± ¡°I think rather than¡­¡± the Demon Monarch paused slightly, ¡°What did you say?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°Can the Demon Bones summon them?¡± ¡°Demon Bones, the day the Demon n sees the sun again¡­¡± the Demon Monarch muttered, repeating a rumor that had circted since the Demon n¡¯s imprisonment. A member of the Demon n possessing Demon Bones is born a king, the chosen monarch of the Demon Gods. Every member who has the Demon Bones leads the Demon n to glory. But since the sealing of the Demon n, no one with Demon Bones had appeared. He suddenly became excited: ¡°Do you know where the Demon Bones are? With the Demon Bones, all demons will obey! Hahaha, the day we leave this damned ce is near, tell me quickly, where is the member of the Demon n who possesses the Demon Bones?¡± Chuzheng pointed to herself: ¡°Me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Get lost! The Demon Monarch walked away but then turned back: ¡°Do you really have the Demon Bones?¡± ¡°What good would lying do for me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Demon Monarch thought about it and probably couldn¡¯te up with any benefit from her lying to him. ¡°Alright, alright, I believe you. Since you¡¯re the holder of the Demon Bones, then it¡¯s easy to handle, I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¨C Using the news of the Demon Bones, the Demon Monarch gathered the Demon n in Central City, waiting for the moment to break the seal and leave the Underground Demon City. But¡­ ¡°She¡¯s been here for several days now. Does she really have a way to break the seal?¡± The Demon Monarch found time toe see Chuzheng. Chuzheng had been in the wilderness for several days, and at this point, she could only talk to Li Tang. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Tang¡¯s eyes were gentle, his trust in her unconditional: ¡°She has a method.¡± The Demon Monarch paced back and forth at the spot, murmuring something to himself. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± the Demon Monarch abruptly asked. Li Tang was slightly stunned. What rtionship¡­ ¡°We¡­¡± Li Tang didn¡¯t know what their rtionship was. ¡°Demon Monarch, does this concern you?¡± Li Tang countered. ¡°Just curious,¡± the Demon Monarch¡¯s gaze roamed over him: ¡°Your Heart Demon is bing difficult to suppress, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Demon Monarch¡¯s eyes held a hint of malice. Li Tang frowned, on guard: ¡°The Demon Monarch need not worry.¡± The closer he got to her, the stronger his Heart Demon became. Yet he couldn¡¯t control himself from getting close to her. ¡°Your Heart Demon arises because of her.¡± The Demon Monarch leaned close to Li Tang: ¡°So, whenever you¡¯re near her, in fact, you¡¯re strengthening the Heart Demon.¡± Chuzheng, sitting on the ground, turned her head and saw the Demon Monarch whispering with Li Tang. What are these two demons whispering about? Chuzheng tossed the Demon Crystal in her hand and called out to them: ¡°Li Tang.¡± Li Tang came over, leaving the Demon Monarch behind: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What were you talking to him about?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­ we didn¡¯t talk about anything.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to him too much.¡± This Demon Monarch asks for a Good Person Card as soon as we meet, what if he ruins my Good Person Card! ¡°Okay,¡± Li Tang agreed and shifted the topic, ¡°Any progress?¡± ¡°I forgot where thest Demon Crystal should go, let me think.¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng thought about it for several days, not because she didn¡¯t remember, but because she never actually saw it. She only caught a glimpse of thest bit as Li Tang called her away. At that time, she had no idea she¡¯d end up doing this. Eventually, failing to remember, she had no choice but to try one by one. Central City could see demonic Qi rising from somewhere outside the city every day. asionally, apanied by the sound of explosions. ¡°Are you sure this is okay?¡± the Demon Monarch asked every day, checking on the progress. Chuzheng brushed the dust off her sleeve and said with a calm face, ¡°No problem, rest assured, it¡¯ll work next time.¡± Demon Monarch: ¡°¡­¡± Couldn¡¯t be reassured at all. How many ¡°next times¡± has this been? Those who don¡¯t know might think you¡¯re sting an exit! ¨C Shangning City. ¡°These two demons have been causing troubletely, I haven¡¯t been able to open for business in days.¡± ¡°Tell me about it, the Demon n is just awful.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys hear? There¡¯s been something strange at the site of the Demon n¡¯s seal.¡± ¡°What, what kind of strange?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure myself, just heard that strange noises areing from the site of the Demon n¡¯s seal all day, do you think the seal is about to break?¡± ¡°The Demon n could be making aeback¡­¡± ¡°If the Demon n really doese out, won¡¯t our Shangning City be the one to suffer?¡± Shangning City was very close to where the Demon n was sealed. In taverns and teahouses, people sat together discussing recent events. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The bustling Shangning City suddenly quieted down as if plunged into silence. Everyone looked in one direction. ck demonic Qi surged into the sky from the mountains, and the previously clear sky was now shrouded in dark clouds. ¡°The Demon n¡¯s seal is broken!¡± No one knew who shouted, but then the entire city¡¯s popce frantically ran out of the city. The news of the Demon n¡¯s seal being broken quickly spread to the ears of all major Sects. The slogan of the anti-demon campaign echoed overnight. Meanwhile, the instigator was sitting in a store in Shangning City, exchanging ¡®intelligence¡¯ with the King¡¯s ount. ¡°I¡¯vepleted theeback now, right?¡± The position of the Demon Monarch is really powerful. Demon Life¡¯s Peak! [Miss, although¡­ what you did, I can¡¯t say it¡¯s wrong, but¡­ can we take a slightly more normal route in the future? Get to know the Spendthrift System, okay!?] The King¡¯s ount bargained with Chuzheng. They really were just a Spendthrift System, not dealing with any other services. She went to the Demon Realm and released all the evil demons and monsters just toplete aeback mission? Spending could also aplish that! ¡°I¡¯m very normal,¡± Chuzheng said, twirling her teacup, her fingers brushing over the pattern, ¡°Where do you think I¡¯m not normal?¡± [¡­]You¡¯re not normal in any way, okay? It had run out of luck for eight lifetimes to have met you! ¡°It¡¯s convenient this way.¡± Isn¡¯t it just reaching the peak of life? Am I not at the¡­ no, Demon Life¡¯s Peak right now? The King¡¯s ount didn¡¯t want to argue with Chuzheng and only reminded her that Lin Chen still needed some attention. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Just saying, a clean cut, directly getting it done is very convenient! [¡­] Now the Demon n has broken through the seal and appeared in the Human Realm, and various forces are actively fighting against the Demon n. The Demon n has been sealed for so many years, one can imagine how great their fury is. Just as Chuzheng anticipated, they were no longer going to ¡®pamper¡¯ her only. Chapter 99: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (34) Chapter 99: Chapter 99: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (34) Chuzheng found a member of the Demon n. ¡°Deliver this to Ziyun Sect,¡± Chuzheng handed a small bottle to the Demon n member. ¡°¡­Demon Monarch, isn¡¯t this, isn¡¯t this the Brahma Spirit Pill?¡± Wasn¡¯t this the treasured collection of the former Demon Monarch? The former Demon Monarch cherished it deeply. Why was it in the Demon Monarch¡¯s hands? And she was asking him to deliver it to Ziyun Sect, their sworn enemy!! Had the Demon Monarch gone mad? ¡°Yes,¡± Chuzheng nodded. ¡°You have a good eye.¡± The Demon n member gave a dryugh, swallowing hard, ¡°This is¡­ from the former Demon Monarch, does he, does he know about this?¡± ¡°I bought it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Had the Demon Monarch also be greedy for money? What about the promise to never sell it no matter what? The former Demon Monarch, currently hunched somewhere with a bruised face counting Demon Crystals: ¡°¡­¡± He was furious, this was robbery! ¡°Demon Monarch, sending it to Ziyun Sect¡­ what for?¡± ¡°Just tell them what the Elixir Pill is for,¡± Chuzheng said. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Demon n member: ¡°¡­¡± The Brahma Spirit Pill was so precious because its form had been lost, and no one knew how to refine it. And the function of the Brahma Spirit Pill¡ª It could cleanse any Demonic Qi. Chuzheng didn¡¯t understand either, why a member of the Demon n would collect such a pill. The Demon n member hastened to deliver the Elixir Pill to Ziyun Sect. The people of Ziyun Sect were naturally suspicious of the Demon n¡¯s intentions, but the Elixir Pill was genuine. Currently, two people urgently needed the Elixir Pill because they had been infected with Demonic Qi. One was Song Fenn, the other was Lin Chen. Thus, deciding whom to give the Elixir Pill became a problem. The masters of the two disciples lost all their pride from years past, almost resorting to fighting to obtain the Elixir Pill for their disciple. In the end, the Sect Master decided to administer it to Lin Chen. Lin Chen possessed a Divine Artifact and was the most talented person in Ziyun Sect. In times of crisis, they needed him. ¡°Senior Brother,¡± Song Fenn¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. She had been infected with Demonic Qi earlier than Lin Chen and needed the Elixir Pill more. She didn¡¯t want to die. Lin Chen, holding the Elixir Pill, was torn inside: ¡°Junior Sister¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Chen¡¯er, quickly take the Elixir Pill!¡± Wan Luo urged Lin Chen. ¡°Master, Junior Sister¡­¡± Lin Chen frowned. ¡°As long as we capture Chuzheng, we can use a Demon Bone in exchange,¡± Wan Luo whispered persuasively. ¡°If you give it to Fenn, are you certain she can capture Chuzheng to save you? Even if she captures her, are you going to turn into a woman?¡± The image of himself dressed as a woman shed through Lin Chen¡¯s mind, sending a shiver down his spine. ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯m sorry.¡± His face filled with sorrow, ¡°Once I¡¯m well, I will definitely find a way to cure you.¡± ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡± Song Fenn watched with wide eyes as Lin Chen swallowed the Elixir Pill, her beautiful eyes shocked. Hadn¡¯t he said he loved her? Why wouldn¡¯t he give her the Elixir Pill? He clearly knew that her time was short, that she wouldn¡¯tst many days. When one¡¯s life hung by a thread and the other was unwilling to save them, even loved ones could harbor resentment. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± A mouthful of blood sprayed from Song Fenn. ¡°Fenn!¡± Song Fenn¡¯s master quickly supported her, ring at Lin Chen, ¡°Lin Chen, Wan Luo, well done!¡± Even the Sect Master received a re from Song Fenn¡¯s master. He left with Song Fenn, and although Lin Chen wanted to follow, the effect of the Elixir Pill made it impossible for him to catch up. By the time Lin Chen had metabolized the Elixir Pill, Song Fenn was no longer in Ziyun Sect. Lin Chen vowed to capture Chuzheng, but in the areas overrun by the Demon n, he couldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of her. The captured members of the Demon n either said they didn¡¯t know, or they had never seen her. They were clueless about who the new Demon Monarch was or where she might be. All orders were still given by the former Demon Monarch. ¨C In a certain mountain valley. Li Tang stood under a tree, looking up at the person above, the light in the depths of his eyes dark and profound. ¡°Why did you save Lin Chen?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t save him,¡± Chuzheng tly denied. Li Tang¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, ¡°You gave him elixir pills.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that saving him?¡± ¡°No.¡± Just because she gave him elixir pills didn¡¯t mean she was saving him. Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Now Lin Chen was hopping alive and kicking. If that wasn¡¯t saving, then what was? Chuzheng jumped down from the tree: ¡°Giving him elixir pills doesn¡¯t mean he can withstand this pill.¡± When she sent it to the Ziyun Sect, she wasn¡¯t sure who would take the pill. But it seemed in the end, Lin Chen had chosen to take it himself. Li Tang instantly caught on, ¡°Did you tamper with the elixir pills?¡± Chuzheng gave no affirmation or denial. Did she look like the selflessly sacrificing type? Being soft-hearted towards an enemy was akin to digging one¡¯s own grave. She was not that foolish. If it weren¡¯t for Bastard blocking the way, Lin Chen would have already been taken care of by now, saving her all this trouble. Indeed, the one who most deserved to be dealt with was still Bastard. [¡­]What does this have to do with me!! ¨C Lin Chen couldn¡¯t find Chuzheng and, gradually, his body began to change again. First, he was unable to recover for a long time after using spiritual power. Then his strength began to decline. At first, he was able to hide it, but as time passed, others could see it. Unable to keep it a secret any longer, Lin Chen could only tell Wan Luo and the Sect Master. However, the entire Sect could not figure out what was wrong with Lin Chen. Lin Chen¡¯s abilities became increasingly weaker; even with a divine artifact in hand, he could not exert its true power. The whispers of the Sect grew louder and more numerous. They started with a respect for Elder Brother Lin Chen¡¯s status, but as the Demon n became more and more rampant, these voices became more unrestrained. Now, Lin Chen was nearly indistinguishable from amon person. He smashed everything in his room to pieces. ¡°Why¡­ Why has it be like this!¡± As he smashed, Lin Chen howled in anger. Why had he ended up like this. ¡°I am the most formidable person in the Ziyun Sect, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Why has it turned out like this!¡± ¡°Why!¡± Lin Chen sat amidst the devastation, disheveled and deranged, in a state of extreme misery. ¡°Elder Brother?¡± Someone outside knocked on the door: ¡°The Sect Master and the Elders havee, would you¡­ pleasee out?¡± On hearing this, Lin Chen immediately scrambled up and opened the door to go out. ¡°Sect Master, Sect Master¡­¡± Lin Chen rushed in front of the Sect Master: ¡°Sect Master, please look at me, why¡­ I wasn¡¯t like this, why have I be like this, please save your disciple.¡± The Sect Master had a troubled expression: ¡°Lin Chen¡­¡± ¡°Sect Master, you must have a way, right?¡± Seeing a good disciple be like this, the Sect Master also felt distressed. ¡°Lin Chen, first get up, we will definitely find a way for your body,¡± the Sect Master consoled Lin Chen. Lin Chen, reassured by the promise, calmed down a bit. However, the next moment, Lin Chen heard the Sect Master say, ¡°With your current strength, you are unable to wield the divine artifact. It would be better to hand over the divine artifact tobat the Demon n.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief: ¡°What are you saying, Sect Master?¡± The Sect Master quickly reassured: ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, we¡¯re only borrowing it temporarily. Once your body is better, the divine artifact will be returned to you.¡± Chapter 100: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (35) Chapter 100: Chapter 100: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (35) Lin Chen refused to hand over the Divine Artifact, and neither the Sect Master nor the Elders wanted topromise their reputation by forcefully taking it, so they had no choice but to let the matter go. But the issue was far from resolved. With so many disciples in Ziyun Sect, there were always some daring enough to steal Lin Chen¡¯s Divine Artifact under tacit approval. And that was different from Lin Chen willingly giving it up. Lin Chen was forced to break his contract with the Divine Artifact and found himself trampled underfoot. ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t me your junior, but with you in this state, how can you protect the Sect and resist the Demon n? I will use this Divine Artifact to avenge you properly.¡± Lin Chen stretched out a trembling hand, only for a foot to mercilessly step on it, grinding it harshly twice. ¡°Senior brother, you might as well recover here.¡± ¡°My Divine Artifact¡­¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s no longer yours now.¡± ¡°Give it back to me!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, give it back to you? Senior brother, do you still think you are Ziyun Sect¡¯s number one genius?¡± The person unted the Divine Artifact in front of Lin Chen. ¡°Senior brother, if it weren¡¯t for the Elders¡¯ consent, how dare Iy my hands on you within the Sect?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± ¨C ¡°Lin Chen has fallen to the demon path.¡± Chuzheng heard this news while she was paying with a Demon Crystal. It had not been long since Lin Chen lost his Divine Artifact before he fell to the demon path; he allegedly killed quite a few people in Ziyun Sect and now his whereabouts were unknown. Li Tang took the item from the other person and put an arm around Chuzheng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Shall we go?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Chuzheng said thoughtfully, ncing in the direction of Ziyun Sect. Is falling to the demon path really that easy? It seems to be too fragile. Indeed, eliminating him might be the better choice. ¡°What are you buying this for?¡± Li Tang asked, examining the item in his hand. Chuzheng snapped back to reality and nced at the Magic Artifact that resembled a cor in Li Tang¡¯s hand, ¡°A gift for you.¡± ¡°A gift¡­ for me?¡± Suddenly, Li Tang felt as if the object was burning his hand. He didn¡¯t need it. Not at all. Li Tang hid his hands behind his back, ¡°The Demon Monarch was looking for you just now; let¡¯s head over.¡± Chuzheng looked at him puzzled, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like him?¡± ¡°Did I?¡± Li Tang managed a smile, ¡°I guess not.¡± She had given him too many things; as long as he didn¡¯t bring it up, she would forget them. This thing looked troublesome; he better make her forget about it quickly. ¡°You did,¡± Chuzheng confirmed. Every time the Demon Monarch showed up, he looked as if he was facing the murderer of his father. ¡°I like the Demon Monarch,¡± Li Tang suddenly whispered in her ear, ¡°Demon Monarch.¡± Chuzheng nodded without changing her expression, ¡°If you like me, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a good person?¡± Li Tang shook his head. ¡°Why?!¡± Chuzheng sounded a bit fierce. ¡°My liking for you has nothing to do with whether you are a good person,¡± Li Tang exined. He had never thought of her as a good person. But he liked her, liked her so much that he wanted to¡­ Chuzheng shook off his hand and yelled at him fiercely, ¡°Stay away from me.¡± He liked her but didn¡¯t think she was a good person? Indeed, all those words in ys and operas were deceptive, what about liking you means you¡¯re the best? Liar! A bunch of liars! Li Tang: ¡°???¡± Did he say something wrong? ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t bump into¡­Hey, be careful!¡± Li Tang caught up to Chuzheng, shielding her from the crowd. ¡°Why are you angry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Chuzheng¡¯s expression remained the same, and her tone was as indifferent as ever; she truly didn¡¯t seem angry. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°You did nothing wrong.¡± You¡¯re the Good Person Card; how could you be wrong? The whole world could be wrong, but you would never be. The wrong one is Bastard! What a rubbish mission! [¡­] And once again, that¡¯s what¡¯s wrong. ¡°Alright, alright, I admit I was wrong,¡± Li Tang begged for mercy. ¡°Tell me, where did I go wrong, please?¡± Chuzheng remained silent, silently walking forward. For several days in a row, Li Tang had not seen Chuzheng. Just when he was about to lose control and turn dark, Chuzheng leisurely appeared. ¡°I told you, if you dare to turn dark I¡¯ll break your legs, remember?¡± Always turning dark, does your family own a coal mine or something? Li Tang hung his head: ¡°I couldn¡¯t see you.¡± He tugged at Chuzheng¡¯s sleeve: ¡°Are you still angry?¡± He truly didn¡¯t know what he had said wrong that day. ¡°No.¡± What¡¯s there to be angry about? If anger worked, she¡¯d just sit and be angry all day long. ¡°You are angry.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Say that again and see what happens,¡± Chuzheng threatened with clenched fists. ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang inched closer. ¡°Kiss me, and then I¡¯ll believe you¡¯re not angry.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Buzz off! Li Tang took the initiative to meet Chuzheng¡¯s lips, silencing her words and pressing her into his embrace. The rolling sensation on his lips sent tiny currents throughout his body. Li Tang, somewhat impatient, pried open her lips to deepen the kiss. He wanted more¡­ The burning touch of their bodies and her faint scent acted like catalysts. Li Tang restrained his desire, softening the somewhat rough kiss. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Li Tang whispered at the corner of Chuzheng¡¯s lips. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike it,¡± Chuzheng said truthfully. ¡°Then that means you like it,¡± Li Tang interpreted automatically, and kissed her several more times. Chuzheng frowned slightly. Like it¡­? She wasn¡¯t sure. After all, she was indifferent to most things she found useless and boring¡ªdid that mean she liked them? Impossibly. She was not that kind of person. [Miss, think about it, how would you react if someone else kissed you like this?] Without pondering, Chuzheng immediately had an answer¡ªkill him. [Then, miss, do you want to kill him now?] A little. [¡­] Chuzheng¡¯s lips felt a slight sting. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Chuzheng opened her lips, and Li Tang¡¯s tongue took the opportunity to invade, sweeping and iming everything of hers again. Chuzheng pushed him away, touching her lips: ¡°Why did you bite me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m kissing you and you¡¯re distracted,¡± Li Tang said. ¡°My being distracted is none of your business,¡± Chuzheng retorted, the pain already fading as she wiped her lips. Li Tang¡¯s stomach hurt with frustration¡ªhow could it not be his business? He couldn¡¯t turn dark. If he did, his legs would be broken. Li Tang took a deep breath, moving close to Chuzheng: ¡°Then bite me back.¡± Li Tang¡¯s lips were attractive, slightly puckered now, the crimson color inviting a kiss. Chuzheng bit him directly. Very hard. Li Tang¡¯s brow furrowed tightly, patiently waiting for Chuzheng to let go. A faint taste of blood suggested he might be bleeding. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Oh no, there¡¯s blood. Li Tang wasn¡¯t angry, his tone indulgent: ¡°Feel better?¡± With blood on his lips, Li Tang¡¯s handsome face looked even more seductively alluring. Chuzheng, hooking his neck, leaned in for another kiss. She carefully licked the blood clean, and the moment Chuzheng¡¯s tongue touched Li Tang¡¯s lips, his mind went nk, then exploded like a fireworks show. Li Tang stayed rigid the whole time, afraid that touching her would make him lose control. When Chuzheng let go, Li Tang quickly stepped back. With his lips pressed together, his voice husky, Li Tang said, ¡°Don¡¯t do this again next time.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Chuzheng challenged. ¡°You can, but I can¡¯t?¡± We¡¯re all humans, why the double standard? Li Tang shook his head: ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to restrain myself, don¡¯t kiss me like that again¡­¡± Although he really liked it and craved her taking the initiative. But trouble could arise. He didn¡¯t want his legs broken. Chapter 101: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (36) Chapter 101: Chapter 101: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (36) One yearter. The Demon n and the Human race were at an impasse, but ultimately, through various negotiations, both sides decided to sign a temporary peace treaty. Temporary meant¡ªonce things went back to normal, fighting would resume, and no one would escape it. As Chuzheng achieved her pinnacle aplishment, she returned the position of Demon Monarch to the previous one. While the two factions fought, Chuzheng almost bought up every purchasable shop on both sides, bing the wealthiest on both the human and demon sides. Human Race: ¡°¡­¡± Demon n: ¡°¡­¡± They were fighting, but the instigator was taking the opportunity to make a fortune! Chu¡¤Wealthiest of Both Races¡¤Zheng: ¡°¡­¡± I didn¡¯t want to, it was Bastard who forced me. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, Miss Chuzheng, something¡¯s happened!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I¡¯m perfectly okay! Why are you cursing me! ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s about Mr. Li Tang.¡± The demon took a breath, ¡°Mr. Li Tang and Lin Chen have started fighting.¡± ¡°Lin Chen?¡± This guy isn¡¯t dead yet? Now looking to hassle me with the Good Person Card!! ¡°He¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± That¡¯s not the point! ¡°Miss Chuzheng, please go have a look.¡± ¨C Lin Chen and Li Tang were fighting on a street, attracting a sizable crowd of onlookers at this point. Lin Chen was enveloped in Demonic Qi, almost substantial in its density. As Li Tang shed with him, the surroundings were the ones to suffer, with the radius of the battle constantly expanding. By the time Chuzheng arrived, the battle was over, and Lin Cheny among the ruins, his fate unknown. Li Tang was standing, but he also appeared injured. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Li Tang shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Chuzheng didn¡¯t ask anything, showing no concern for why he¡¯d fought Lin Chen. Chuzheng indeed looked at results. From the starting point to the destination, there are many paths; how one got there doesn¡¯t matter, what matter is the destination. Li Tang nced at Lin Chen and nodded, ¡°Mm.¡± Chuzheng left with Li Tang, and the rest of the onlookers, seeing the show was over, began to disperse too, leaving Lin Chen behind. Someone approached Lin Chen. As Lin Chen¡¯s consciousness gradually cleared, he looked up at the person before him: ¡°Junior sister.¡± ¡°Senior brother.¡± Song Fenn smiled at him, ¡°How are you doing?¡± ¡°Junior sister, I¡­¡± Song Fenn gently touched Lin Chen¡¯s shoulder, her tone soothing, ¡°Senior brother, do you know how desperate I felt when you didn¡¯t save me back then?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡± Song Fenn¡¯s pretty face twisted twistedly, ¡°You professed your love for me, how did you treat me? Do you know what I¡¯ve gone through to survive?¡± ¡°Junior sister¡­¡± Surprised, guilty¡­terror, agony, then everything faded to silence. Song Fenn retracted her hand, appearing she mightugh, but tears were continuously streaming down. Boom¡ª Chuzheng turned her head, there was a billowing dust cloud in the distance, along with the voice from the King¡¯s ount reminding her that the mission wasplete. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Chuzheng, with a calm expression, looked ahead, ¡°To a ce without anyone.¡± That way, Bastard won¡¯t issue any more tasks. Then this poor little thing won¡¯t be controlled by life. Li Tang paused, ¡°Me with you?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Li Tang looked intently at her, indescribable feelings welling up inside him, and after a moment, he reached out to grab Chuzheng¡¯s hand, ¡°I will take good care of you.¡± ¡°Take good care of yourself.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s face was impassive. ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng found a secluded ce; her days consisted of either basking in the sun or sleeping. Li Tang busied himself building up their ce of residence, turning it from deste to a refined little attic. The Heart Demon was going crazy. It was just the two of them here; Li Tang wouldn¡¯t have significant emotional fluctuations, happy every day like a fool. It hadn¡¯t even gotten out yet! Consider its feelings! ¡ªDon¡¯t you have any ambition? ¡°Ambition?¡± Li Tang looked at the person in the distance, ¡°She is my ambition.¡± ¡ªWhat about those who once humiliated you, do you really intend to let them go just like that? Li Tang¡¯s mind was abruptly filled with that not-so-pleasant memory. Li Tang lowered his eyes, speaking indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort, I¡¯m not leaving this ce.¡± The Heart Demon appeared suddenly. Li Tang walked toward Chuzheng, bathed in light. He crouched down, pulling the thin nket over her, and bent down to kiss her forehead. Since she had taken him away from that dark, filthy dungeon, his heart had belonged to her. It was hers now, it would be in the future, forever hers. When Chuzheng woke up, it was deep into the night; she was lying in Li Tang¡¯s arms, both squeezed onto a narrow couch, with Chuzheng almost lying on top of Li Tang. ¡°Awake?¡± Li Tang touched her head, ¡°Still sleepy?¡± Chuzheng shook her head, pushing him aside to lie on the couch by herself, which was much morefortable. Li Tang wasn¡¯t annoyed, squatting beside her, ¡°Chuzheng.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Tang looked up, his eyes reflecting the brilliant Milky Way, ¡°Shall we get married?¡± ¡°Get married?¡± Li Tang nodded, ¡°Get married.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Rejected again. ¡ª¡ªWon¡¯t you listen to me? By then you can do whatever you want for the wedding, don¡¯t refuse the power! Li Tang: ¡°Shut up!¡± Chuzheng looked at him, ¡°What did you say?¡± The Good Person Card actually yelling at her?! ¡°No, nothing.¡± ¡°You told me to shut up.¡± ¡°No, not you,¡± Li Tang quickly exined, ¡°I was¡­ I was¡­¡± ¡°Were what?¡± Li Tang took a deep breath resignedly, ¡°The Heart Demon, it¡¯s always tempting me.¡± ¡°The Heart Demon¡­¡± That damned thing is still around? Li Tang used to turn dark at the slightest provocation because of that damn thing causing trouble. ¡°How can we get rid of it?¡± Chuzheng asked. Li Tang started to shake his head, then a glint suddenly shed in his eyes, stopping abruptly, ¡°My Heart Demon arose because of you; if you would marry me, it would surely be destroyed.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± After a moment, Chuzheng nodded. Li Tang suddenly picked up Chuzheng, spinning in ce, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a grand wedding.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that much trouble.¡± Chuzheng broke free from him and shook out a red cloth, covering Li Tang¡¯s head with it. Ancient wedding ceremonies¡­ seemed to be like this. Yes! Just like this! The bridal veil! That¡¯s it! Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang pulled off the cloth, which¡­ looked like a Spiritual Artifact? He knew she was rich, but did she just casually produce a Spiritual Artifact? What did that mean? ¡°A wedding can¡¯t be¡­¡± Chuzheng covered him again, ¡°Don¡¯t take it off.¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Not that, even if this was a wedding veil, it wasn¡¯t supposed to be on his head! ¡°Hold on, let me exin¡­¡± ¡°Try taking it off.¡± Chuzheng threatened him. Li Tang pinched a corner of the veil but ultimately didn¡¯t dare to lift it. Chuzheng stood to the side deep in thought, what should they do next? After a long wait with no sound from Li Tang, he reached out towards Chuzheng relying on his senses. Chuzheng gave him her hand, the warmth of her palm reassuring Li Tang somewhat. He had thought she might have run away. ¡°A wedding isn¡¯t like this, I¡¯ll prepare¡­¡± ¡°Right, the First Bow to Heaven and Earth!¡± Chuzheng remembered the key part, pulling Li Tang to stand under the moonlight. ¡°First Bow to Heaven and Earth.¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you bowing?¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 102: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (Conclusion) Chapter 102: Chapter 102: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (Conclusion) Li Tang was forced to perform the wedding rituals with no parents around, so that part was skipped, and finally, the couple bowed to each other. After the ceremony, Chuzhengy back down on the soft couch, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t bother me unless it¡¯s important.¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± The bridal veil hasn¡¯t even been lifted yet! Pfft! What veil is there to lift! Li Tang pulled off the headscarf, ¡°Today doesn¡¯t count.¡± ¡°It counts.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t count.¡± He wasn¡¯t prepared for anything, what veil was there for him to lift? ¡°It counts,¡± Chuzheng emphasized. Li Tang folded the headscarf neatly and ced it in her hand, ¡°It counts, it counts, take good care of it.¡± Chuzheng was very generous, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang looked at the item in his hand and expertly put it away. When Chuzheng had fallen asleep again, he lifted her up and carried her to the small loft in the back. The small loft was cozily arranged, and Li Tangid her on the bed. He sat beside her, observing her in the moonlight. Li Tang¡¯s fingertips brushed over Chuzheng¡¯s forehead, ¡°What does it take for me to be in your eyes?¡± Heart Demon: ¡°I with¡­¡± I won¡¯t hurt her, and I won¡¯t allow you to hurt her either. Give up on that thought. Heart Demon: ¡°¡­¡± The Heart Demon was dumbfounded. It would leave! Was it okay for it to leave now?! After that day, the Heart Demon never showed up again. The Heart Demon arose because of her and perished because of her. ¨C Chuzheng refused Li Tang¡¯s n to prepare for the wedding again, first because it was troublesome, and second, it was still troublesome. Therefore, Li Tang¡¯s ns were nipped in the bud. He could follow his own ns, but if Chuzheng didn¡¯t cooperate, what he did was essentially meaningless. Li Tang became well-behaved, and asionally when Chuzheng saw him, she would take the initiative to kiss him. It might be habit, or perhaps something else. In any case, Li Tang wasn¡¯t sure what she was trying to express. Actually, even Chuzheng herself wasn¡¯t clear, she just did it because she wanted to. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± As soon as Chuzheng entered the room, she saw a torn book upying her bed. [Miss, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be a¡­] The King¡¯s ount hadn¡¯t finished speaking before Chuzheng threw the book out the window. [Dual Cultivation Manual.] The King¡¯s ount calmly finished thest four words. ¡°Dual Cultivation Manual?¡± Chuzhengy on the bed, ¡°Is it powerful?¡± [That is¡­], the King¡¯s ount thought for a moment; his miss seemed quite clueless about these matters. She wasn¡¯t slow, she was just generally uninformed. Of course, the King¡¯s ount thought she was toozy to inform herself because to her, something new, if deemed useless and troublesome, would not be touched, not considered. [¡­It¡¯s when a man and woman do that thing, then increase their cultivation.] The King¡¯s ount forced himself to exin once. ¡°I am very powerful, I don¡¯t need to increase my cultivation.¡± [¡­The point is that thing.] Who¡¯s discussing cultivation with you? ¡°Which thing?¡± [¡­] Is it really okay to make a system struggle like this? [It¡¯s that thing¡­ erm, perpetuating the bloodline, continuing the legacy! Get it, miss?] ¡°Mating?¡± [¡­] The King¡¯s ount was almost shocked enough to go offline. Why would Misse up with such a word? Who on earth taught you that!! ¡°Boring.¡± Chuzheng gave a two-wordmentary and then ignored the King¡¯s ount. The next day, Chuzheng saw that tattered book again. She threw it away, but it quickly returned within her sight. Chuzheng was so annoyed that she ultimately destroyed itpletely. But new copies would soon appear. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng flipped through the book, which contained unspeakable positions, yet she looked on with an unchanged expression, her eyes not varying in the slightest. ¡°Can this really enhance cultivation?¡± After finishing the book, Chuzheng expressed her doubts. [¡­]Whether or not it could enhance cultivation, it didn¡¯t know, but it was certain to enhance feelings. However, Miss probably didn¡¯t want to understand¡­ ¨C When Li Tang returned, he noticed the book had been touched and his eyebrows lifted slightly. But as soon as Li Tang saw the annotations on the book, he suddenly lost all interest. Did she really take this as a martial arts secret manual? Was it necessary for her to point out the unreasonable parts? Was it necessary? Li Tang, dejected, put away the book. In the following time, no matter how Li Tang hinted, Chuzheng remained indifferent, or she would give him a reaction he could never have anticipated. One day, Chuzheng awoke and sat in a daze on her bed. Li Tang entered from outside and, seeing her awake, immediately put down his things and came over, kissed her first, and then asked, ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Chuzheng got out of bed, lifting the covers, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Li Tang straightened her ck hair, struck by a sudden inspiration, ¡°May Ib your hair?¡± Chuzheng formed a gesture and her somewhat disheveled hair automatically gathered into a beautiful bun. ¡°There.¡± Perfect! I am awesome! ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang drew out a hairpin and ced it in her hair, cupped her face, and kissed her, but Chuzheng emotionlessly pushed him away and left the attic. Every time Li Tang tried to do something, Chuzheng would manage perfectly on her own, leaving him utterly frustrated. Couldn¡¯t she give him a chance? The days Chuzheng and Li Tang spent together were uneventful; Li Tang seemed to have given up on doing anything, just apanying her properly every day. asionally at night, he would sneak into her bed and sleep with her for a while, andter Chuzheng allowed him to sleep next to her without protest. Li Tang thought in self-mockery, the progress was not too bad. They could share a bed now. In the sunset, their silhouettes ovepped. The autumn wind whistled, and golden fallen leaves were carried far away by the wind. ¡°Why did youe to save me?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°The dungeon.¡± He had gone back to that ceter and found it well-hidden; impossible to find unless one was deliberately searching for it. But he still couldn¡¯t understand. Why? They were strangers, unrted, nothing more¡­ ¡°No reason,¡± Chuzheng propped her chin up. Li Tang nced at her, the warm glow of the sunset tinting even the pale skin of her earlobes. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t me in that dungeon, would you have saved them?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chuzheng looked aside, an indifferent expression on her face as if the answer was obvious, ¡°Because it wasn¡¯t you.¡± Li Tang¡¯s lips curled slightly, ¡°So, you dide to save me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± To be precise, it was the Good Person Card. ¡°But you didn¡¯t even know me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chuzheng grew a bit impatient, ¡°Why do you have so many questions?¡± Li Tang held her hand, interlocking their fingers, ¡°I was just thinking¡­ if back then, the person you saved wasn¡¯t me, whether you¡¯d be here with that person now.¡± With someone else here? Chuzheng couldn¡¯t imagine the scene; she¡¯d never thought about being with someone else¡­ To do the things she had done with Li Tang with someone else was something Chuzheng found uneptable. She couldn¡¯t articte the reason, it was just a feeling. Strange yet elusive. Chuzheng suddenly averted her gaze, turning to look at the sunset on the horizon. She said with conviction, ¡°There is no such ¡®if¡¯.¡± Li Tang paused for a moment, then embraced her, ¡°Yes, there is no such ¡®if¡¯.¡± * The third realm has concluded. Chapter 105: Dispel the Evil Spirit (3) Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Dispel the Evil Spirit (3) The Ghost Market sprawled across the entire mountain, where humans and ghosts mingled, yet they were not hard to distinguish. As Chuzheng walked by, both humans and ghosts made way for her. ¡°Was it her who just killed Sister Jiaojiao?¡± a ghost pointed and gossiped about Chuzheng. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s her. She¡¯s really daring.¡± ¡°But with that wicked woman dead, it¡¯s truly satisfying. She can be considered a bane to ghosts.¡± Earlier outside, Chuzheng had effortlessly killed Sister Jiaojiao, and the news had already spread before she even entered the Ghost Market. A ghost floated up to her side and warned, ¡°You¡¯d better leave quickly. If the Ghost Kinges looking, you¡¯re done for.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng nodded, indicating she understood. The ghost looked at Chuzheng, who seemed to have no intention of leaving, and with a somewhat helpless shrug of the shoulder. They only warned her because she had eliminated a nuisance. Chuzheng found a ghost vendor and spent forty million Joss Paper currency. Chuzheng understood a truth¡ªthe Joss Paper currency was next to worthless. But most ghosts seemed to be quite poor¡­ Chuzheng wandered around the Ghost Market, where the merchandise for sale was all very unscientific. For example, a mobile phone that could make calls to ghosts. And aputer that could video chat with ghosts. Wouldn¡¯t this disrupt the world¡¯s order? [Main Quest: Miss, please spend a hundred million Joss Paper within one hour.] Chuzheng ¡®smack¡¯ ced her hand down on the stall. The ghost selling goods opposite her jumped in fright, stuttering, ¡°Is¡­is there something wrong?¡± He hadn¡¯t called out an outrageous price just now, had he? Chuzheng withdrew her hand, calmly saying, ¡°Nothing.¡± The small stall¡¯s goods were of little value, so Chuzheng picked out a shop that looked quite grand and had actual buildings. Chuzheng parted the door curtains and entered. There were already people inside, and not just a few¡ªgenuine human beings. In addition to these humans, there was also a little ghost. ¡°Miss, please take your time browsing,¡± the little ghost called out invitingly. As Chuzheng entered, the people on the other side became visibly wary. Chuzheng moved further inside, walking towards the shelves where items were disyed. The group of people was slightly on edge but didn¡¯t drive her away, going about their business as she came in to shop, with one of them continuing the conversation with the little ghost. ¡°We had already agreed on a price earlier, and now you¡¯re jacking it up on the spot. What¡¯s the meaning of this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about being unable to sell my goods. You can leave if you don¡¯t want them. I can sell to someone else.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You want Joss Paper, and we can¡¯t get that for you at this moment. Look, is it possible to owe it first and pay you when we get out?¡± Entering the Ghost Market means no contact with the outside world; one must leave the Ghost Market to do so. But a passcard can be used only once to enter. And the passcard isn¡¯t cabbage; they had no spare ones in their possession. The little ghost refused, ¡°No way, cash on delivery only.¡± Chuzheng picked out items worth a billion as per the asking price and approached the group of people. They were all on guard, while Chuzheng, without looking elsewhere, set her items on the counter. ¡°Check out.¡± ¡°All right!¡± The little ghost behind the counter immediately grinned from ear to ear, swiftly scanning the items to the side. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s exactly a billion. If you guys don¡¯t have enough money, don¡¯t stand here blocking the way and hinder my business.¡± Thest sentence was directed at the group of people. Chuzheng began to take out Joss Paper, shaking out a pile of it, causing the little ghost¡¯s mouth to twitch involuntarily. With such arge amount of Joss Paper, it would have flooded the entire store. ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you get a card?¡± the little ghost suggested. ¡°A card can be made?¡± Bastard didn¡¯t say it was so advanced. ¡°¡­Yes, you can. Just walk straight out of the door for a hundred meters, turn left, then go straight and turn left again. You can get one at the Underworld Office.¡± He must be a new ghost, not even knowing about making a card. But with so much money, surely someone in the human world backs her. Chuzheng made a mental note. ¡°Miss,¡± a young man with a long braid suddenly started the conversation, ¡°may I have a word with you in private?¡± ¡°Ghosts follow a different path from humans.¡± Chuzheng embraced the object the little ghost handed over: ¡°Goodbye.¡± The young man with the long braid: ¡°¡­¡± The little ghost scornfully said: ¡°Don¡¯t think you can fool someone just because they¡¯re a new ghost.¡± The young man with the long braid: ¡°¡­¡± ¨C Chuzheng found the Underworld Office, which looked a bit like the high-walled courtyards of ancient times. The words ¡°Underworld Office¡± were in neon lights¡­ Neon lights!! Such a stylish, high-end, and modern Underworld Office. Afterpleting the registration, Chuzheng gained a new understanding of the ghosts in this world. Ghosts in this world, if they have lingering attachments and wish to stay in the human realm without harboring any ill will towards humans, can exchange joss paper and merits for more time to stay. To manage these kinds of ghosts, the existence of the Underworld Office came into being ¡ª a disguised institution for collecting money. Chuzheng also understood why those ghosts were so poor. The rest of the settings were mostly the same; there were also ghosts that turned into fierce ghosts and evil ghosts to harm people. Some hide from the Underworld and stay in the human realm without permission, which is essentially ¡®tax evasion.¡¯ If caught, they not only have to pay back what they owe but will also be punished. Of course, the Underworld Office doesn¡¯t care for the fates of these ghosts. In other words, ghosts can freely fight amongst themselves, and if they die, it¡¯s on them; the Underworld Office won¡¯t take responsibility. They even support this self-destructive behavior since it means less work for them. ¡°You¡¯ve been dead for a year now,¡± the ghost processing the card said. ¡°You need to pay for the past year before you can continue to stay in the human realm.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± she realized she was guilty of tax evasion too. Having paid for the past year, Chuzheng took the card and prepared to leave. Just as she was getting up, a surge of gloomy energy loomed in the sky, and the expressions of the several ghosts at the office turned solemn. ¡°There¡¯s a fight breaking out between a human and a ghost in the east!¡± ¡°These bastards, always causing trouble!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry over and check it out.¡± The office abruptly became quiet, leaving only Chuzheng, who looked up at the swirling gloom in the sky, then leisurely floated out of the door. Outside, most of the ghosts and people were rushing to the east to watch the excitement. Chuzheng followed the crowd and arrived at the scene of the incident. [Hidden mission: Please obtain a Good Person Card from Xia Han.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng silently pped her own hand¡ªcuriosity killed the cat! In the crowd, Chuzheng spotted the group from before, with several ghosts attacking them. Good Lord¡­ they weren¡¯t robbing ghosts, were they? Chuzheng shifted her gaze, searching through the crowd. Xia Han¡­ Which one is Xia Han? The King¡¯s ount gave Chuzheng a hint, and she pushed through the crowd, heading down an adjacent slope. The noise from above gradually faded as Chuzheng followed the path down to its lowest point. ¡°We¡¯ll lure a few more ghosts down hereter,¡± said one. ¡°Is that really a good idea? What if something goes wrong¡­¡± another hesitated. ¡°What could go wrong? This is the Ghost Market, and nobody can die here,¡± the first replied confidently. As the group of young men discussed and walked uphill, Chuzheng stood in a dark corner, waiting for them to leave before continuing to drift downwards. Below was a woond area. It was very quiet in the woods. Chuzheng floated into the woods and didn¡¯t find anyone after searching the area. Just as she was about to leave, a flicker of ghostly shadows caught her eye not far away. Chuzheng floated over to find a young man standing in a clearing there. He was dressed in traditional Chinese ck garb, with cuffs andpels embroidered with patterns that were indiscernible. Several ghosts circted around the young man. They moved forward tentatively, as if held back by something, not daring to get too close. They kept advancing and retreating, circling around him. Just as Chuzheng moved to leave, the ghosts suddenly seemed to make up their minds, and all at once, they rushed toward the young man. Chapter 129: Dispel the Evil Spirit (27) Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Dispel the Evil Spirit (27) Tan Minghao was surrounded by fallen magic artifacts, only able to roar and spin in ce. At this moment, Tan Minghao¡¯s figure was flickering in and out of view, and Yao Wei could see it, her expression somewhat dull, not knowing whether she was frightened or not. Suddenly, Tan Minghao charged toward Yao Wei. Xia Han threw out three talismans in a row, intercepting Tan Minghao. ¡°Weiwei¡­ Weiwei!¡± Tan Minghao was calling out Yao Wei¡¯s name. Mother Yao and Yao Wei both retreated backwards, terrified. ¡°Weiwei!¡± Tan Minghao¡¯s emotions were intense, ¡°You like him, don¡¯t you?¡± Yao Wei shook her head. She didn¡¯t even remember him, how could she like him? ¡°Weiwei, look at me, look at me!!¡± Mother Yao held Yao Wei, not letting her look at Tan Minghao. asionally, Tan Minghao would be burned by the talisman paper, screaming in agony, but he stubbornly moved toward Yao Wei. ¡°I like you so much, why won¡¯t you take a look at me?¡± Tan Minghao¡¯s figure became increasingly unsteady, ¡°Do you like those men that much? They don¡¯t really love you, they don¡¯t! Only I, only I truly love you, Weiwei, look at me¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± Tan Minghao couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, copsing to the ground, his figure dissipating as he struggled to reach out to Yao Wei. Xia Han was a bit hesitant, not knowing whether to continue or not. Chuzheng called a halt, and she floated toward Tan Minghao. Tan Minghao¡¯s screams came to an abrupt stop. The Old Taoist Priest appeared to sense something, his gaze intently fixed in Chuzheng¡¯s direction. But he saw nothing, only Tan Minghao shrinking back in terror. His mouth gaped open, hands frantically scratching at his neck as if someone were choking him. Tan Minghao¡¯s lips moved, but he said something they couldn¡¯t quite make out. Then they saw Tan Minghao slipping backward in terror; Xia Han threw out a talisman, blocking his path. ¡°I told you already, why won¡¯t you let me go, I don¡¯t want to die, I want to be with Weiwei, she is mine, she can only be mine!!¡± Tan Minghao shouted. Chuzheng stood emotionlessly in ce, ¡°epting money to ward off disaster for someone.¡± Chuzheng paused, then said, ¡°Yao Wei doesn¡¯t want to be with you.¡± Tan Minghao¡¯s form suddenly froze. ¡°No¡ª¡± he yelled out loudly, ¡°Weiwei does like me! She likes me, it¡¯s all of you, ruining Weiwei and me!¡± ¡°Your delusion is a bit severe.¡± Chuzheng floated back to Xia Han¡¯s side. ¡°Smash.¡± Xia Han¡¯s lips parted slightly, and after a moment, he picked up something and continued smashing. Tan Minghao¡¯s face twisted as he cursed. In the end, he was obliterated by a magic artifact. The space suddenly quieted down. The sinister air around them slowly faded away. ¡°Is he¡­ dead?¡± Mother Yao asked Xia Han tremblingly. Xia Han nodded. Mother Yao held Yao Wei and wept bitterly. This was all such a nightmare, an uninvited disaster. ¨C Everyone left the basement, and now the only problem left was the ghost child in Yao Wei¡¯s stomach. Since Xia Han had dealt with Tan Minghao, Mother Yao turned her gaze toward the beautiful boy she had not looked favorably upon at first. However, the boy said he didn¡¯t know how to deal with the ghost child. In the end, they had to rely on the Old Taoist Priest. After aborting the ghost child, Mother Yao prepared money for both Xia Han and the Old Taoist Priest. Yao Wei gave Xia Han an additional sum of money separately. Xia Han stood up to leave, without saying another word to the Old Taoist Priest. The Old Taoist Priest watched Xia Han¡¯s departing figure, a trace of puzzlement in his eyes. Who was Xia Han? After so many years on Taokong Mountain, his parents had never shown up again. They knew exactly how much money he had on him. Where did he get all those magic artifacts and talisman papers from? Who gave them to him? ¡°Master, look at these magic artifacts,¡± the young man said, holding the artifacts he¡¯d picked up from the basement. ¡°They¡¯re all from Gold Pointing Pavilion.¡± After Xia Han was done with them, he just threw them there¡­ The Old Taoist Priest took a look. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Go ask about the situation at Gold Pointing Pavilion.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Old Taoist Priest had some prestige and connections at Gold Pointing Pavilion, but due to their customer confidentiality rules, they only told him someone had bought them and then gifted them to Xia Han. As for who it was, they dared not say. Actually, they didn¡¯t even know who it was, because besides the delivery address and phone number, everything else could be filled in randomly. ¡°Go check what Xia Han has been doing aftering down from the mountain, who he has met, and who he has been in contact with,¡± the Old Taoist Priest ordered in a deep voice. ¡°All right, Master.¡± ¨C Xia Han returned to the vi, and Chuzheng asked him to go back to his room. Xia Han immediately hugged Chuzheng, ¡°Little Beauty, don¡¯t lock me up, I get so bored alone in the room.¡± He didn¡¯t want to be confined! Why did his Little Beauty have such a terrifying hobby? ¡°I didn¡¯t take your phone.¡± Xia Han was shocked; you even want to take my phone?! ¡°Little Beauty, I won¡¯t run around. Wherever you are, I¡¯ll be there,¡± Xia Han assured. ¡°Please don¡¯t lock me up again.¡± Chuzheng thought for a moment but did not agree, pulling him upstairs. It was safer to lock him up. Xia Han became anxious and pinned Chuzheng against the wall in the corridor to kiss her. Three minutester, Chuzheng wrapped the shivering Xia Han in a velvet nket, ¡°Without my permission, you¡¯re not allowed to step out of the front door.¡± Xia Han nodded repeatedly; not going out was better than being in a single room. ¡°Feeling any better?¡± Chuzheng touched his head. ¡°¡­¡± If you take your hand off my hair, I¡¯ll feel much better. Reluctantly, Xia Han nodded, and Chuzheng made him lie down before going out to prepare some food for him. The calories from the food helped Xia Han recover a bit faster. ¡°Little Beauty, do you think¡­¡± Xia Han chewed on his spoon, hesitantly asking, ¡°If Tan Minghao had confessed to Yao Wei back then, would she have liked him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The event that never happened held infinite possibilities; who knew what the oue would be. ¡°If Yao Wei had liked him, his actions would be understandable, but since Yao Wei doesn¡¯t like him, isn¡¯t he going a bit too far?¡± Xia Han poked at the food in his bowl, looking somewhat downcast. Chuzheng nced up at him, ¡°Eat your meal properly.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± After eating, Xia Han sat on the bed, lost in thought, not knowing what was on his mind. Chuzheng cleaned up and left; the door was left open and not closed. Xia Han snapped out of it and cautiously stepped out of his room, looking around. The Evil Ghost was squatting right outside the door. ¡°Where are you going?¡± the Evil Ghost asked him. ¡°Downstairs.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t run off, she¡¯ll kill me,¡± the Evil Ghost alerted cautiously. Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Why does she think I¡¯m going to run away? Xia Han went downstairs, and Chuzheng was sitting on the living room couch. He tiptoed, carefully approaching her, and hugged her from behind. ¡°Little Beauty.¡± Chuzheng touched the back of his hand, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± ¡°Sleep with me,¡± Xia Han whispered into Chuzheng¡¯s ear. ¡°Otherwise, what if I run away?¡± Chuzheng felt his argument made sense, ¡°Hmm.¡± Xia Han: ¡°???¡± Xia Han was a bit slow to react, but Chuzheng had already pulled him upstairs. When they returned to the room, Xia Han finally realized, ¡°Little Beauty¡­ why don¡¯t I feel as cold as before?¡± Chuzheng asked with an expressionless face, ¡°Is that bad?¡± Chapter 132: Dispel the Evil Spirit (30) Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Dispel the Evil Spirit (30) Young Man: ¡°¡­¡± He red at Chuzheng. Chuzheng looked back at him with a stern face. What are you looking at! Just filing aint! What¡¯s the problem! I did pay my taxes! The Ghost Envoy took out a notebook, swiftly wrote something down, tore it out, and handed it to the Young Man, ¡°This is thepensation payment. Please go to the Underworld Office to pay it as soon as possible. Ate fee will be charged if it¡¯s overdue.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Damn it! Is the Underworld Office always this upscale and ssy? ¡°Do the two Heavenly Masters have any other business?¡± The Young Man holding the notice, looked at Chuzheng and the Ghost Envoy in confusion. Something¡¯s not right here!! He sought help from the Old Taoist Priest, ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Old Taoist Priest gave Xia Han a deep look and led the unwilling Young Man away. ¡°After thepensation payment is processed, we will transfer it to Miss Chuzheng¡¯s ount,¡± the Ghost Envoy said in conclusion. ¡°However, a certain service fee will be deducted. You have no objections, Miss Chuzheng, do you?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± No wonder the whole ghost realm is so broke; it¡¯s not without reason. With a bureaucratic office that¡¯s like a vampire, how could it not be poor? When the Ghost Envoy left, he nced at Xia Han, reminding him, ¡°Miss Chuzheng, although there is no problem with you staying with humans, please make sure to keep your distance. If someone gets into an ident because of you, we will also hold you ountable.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Excellent, I wish you a pleasant life.¡± The Ghost Envoy left with a pat on the back and a friendly demeanor. Xia Han pped his face, first nced around the living room, then at Chuzheng¡ªwas everything resolved just like that? ¡°Little Beauty, how did you manage to summon a Ghost Envoy?¡± Xia Han asked her. These Ghost Envoys are so arrogant; even when dealing with high-ranking Heavenly Masters, they keep to themselves and show no respect. Just look at the Old Taoist Priest who got fined just now to understand. Chuzheng thought for a moment: ¡°¡­rich?¡± Money talks, even with ghosts. Of course, she believed that a good punch could do the trick too. Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± What kind of ¡®rich¡¯ are you talking about, human or Underworld? ¨C Perhaps realizing that Chuzheng had a ¡®murky¡¯ rtionship with the Underworld Office, the Old Taoist Priest and Taokong Mountain never bothered Xia Han again. However, the Young Man wasn¡¯t quite ready to give up and popped up now and then to cause trouble. Chuzheng taught him a lesson once, which kept him off the mountain for a year and a half, and finally things quieted down. Should have done this earlier! Saves a lot of trouble. ¨C July 15th. Chuzheng had long forgotten that she had ever received a letter. Seeing the official Ghost Envoy standing at her door, Chuzheng was a bit baffled: ¡°I¡¯ve paid my taxes.¡± The Ghost Envoy said, ¡°Miss Chuzheng, you have made a contract to fight a duel with the Ghost King. The duel is set to take ce in one hour. We are here to escort you. If you miss the time, you will be deemed to have automatically forfeited and will be penalized.¡± Because Miss Chuzheng is a major client of the Underworld, they made a special trip to invite her. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± When! Did I ever! Make a duel contract! Which damn thing did this!! What even is the Ghost King!! Why would I make a duel contract with him! Are they crazy! I won¡¯t go! Chuzheng with a serious face: ¡°Can I pay to not go?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible¡­¡± said the Ghost Envoy, ¡°but we still suggest that Miss Chuzheng make the trip.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Even the vampire doesn¡¯t want money! ¡°Because if the Ghost King Changsheng doesn¡¯t see you, he will definitelye to find you. He is one to¡­ hold grudges.¡± Meaning, if you don¡¯t go today, you won¡¯t be left in peace afterwards. Chuzheng remembered where she had offended the Ghost King. She had killed a ghost named Jiaojiao. But so much time had passed¡ªwasn¡¯t this Ghost King a bit¡­ slow in seeking revenge? During this time, he had sent someone to invite her just once, and after that, there was no further news. Did he really want to take revenge? Chuzheng decided to go and see this grudge-holding Ghost King. ¡°Little Beauty?¡± Xia Han leaned over the second-floor balcony, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Just out for a bit.¡± Chuzheng closed the door. Xia Han¡¯s eyes widened slightly, ¡°You¡¯re not taking me with you?¡± ¡°Not taking you.¡± What¡¯s the point in bringing you to a fight? To be an Oil Bottle? Chuzheng refused to take Xia Han with her, and Xia Han was utterly dejected. He flipped over the railing and leaped down. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Why must the Good Person Card be so foolish!! Haven¡¯t I been good enough to you?! Chuzheng moved swiftly to catch him, saying with a cold face, ¡°This ce is too low, you can¡¯t kill yourself by falling.¡± Xia Han wrapped his arms around her, ¡°Who said I was jumping off the building? I knew you would catch me.¡± Thest sentence was said with great confidence. Chuzheng was at a loss for words for a moment. Maybe it¡¯s better to lock him back in. So annoying. In front of a dumbfounded Ghost Envoy, Chuzheng carried Xia Han back inside. Ghost Envoy: ¡°¡­¡± Something seemed off. Chuzheng carried the person back to the bedroom, ced him on the sofa, and locked the windows. Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Xia Han tugged at her, ¡°I want to go with you.¡± Chuzheng brushed off his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble for me, I don¡¯t want to be distracted taking care of you.¡± She was being summoned to a fight, not going out to dinner. To take or not to take! ¡°You¡¯re going to ept the summon?¡± Xia Han recalled the letter fromst time, ¡°Can¡¯t you just not go? Could you be in danger?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t refuse.¡± Chuzheng rubbed his soft fur, ¡°If we don¡¯t settle it this time, the same issue will pop up again, annoying.¡± Xia Han didn¡¯t insist on going anymore, as he knew his own limitations. ¡°Then be careful, I¡¯ll wait for you to return,¡± Xia Han looked up, his handsome face filled with seriousness. The hand Chuzheng was using to rub his head paused momentarily, then slipped down beside her ear. She leaned down to kiss him on the lips, her tongue prying open his lips and teeth. After a while, Chuzheng released him, ¡°All right.¡± Chuzheng left the house. Xia Han went to give the door a pull. It didn¡¯t budge. Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Quite normal. ¨C On the fifteenth day of the seventh month, the Ghost Gate opens. Following the Ghost Envoy, Chuzheng arrived at the Ghost Gate, where the inside and outside were overflowing with shades. All these ghosts, not hurrying to wander the human world and let loose, were instead crowded around the open space in front of the Ghost Gate, constantly buzzing with chatter. A tform had been erected in the open space, guarded by spirits to keep the ghosts from getting too close, making it seem like a performance. Sitting on the tform was a male ghost with one leg crossed over the other, a bunny-girl-dressed female ghost massaging his shoulders and beating his legs, appearing quite carefree. This ghost was Ghost King Changsheng. There certainly isn¡¯t just one Ghost King in the human world, but Ghost Kings have their territories, and you won¡¯t find two in the same area. These Ghost Kings can effectively manage many ghosts, saving the Underworld some work. Thus, the rtionship between the Ghost Kings and the Underworld is somewhat delicate¡ªit can be understood as affluent. Changsheng was the Ghost King of this area. Hobbies: Young and beautiful female ghosts. Specialty: Holding grudges. Changsheng shook his leg very evenly, his gaze sweeping over Chuzheng, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, I thought you wouldn¡¯t daree.¡± Under the watchful eyes of the ghosts, Chuzheng walked up the steps onto the tform. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Chuzheng stood firm on the tform. Changsheng pushed the female ghost off him and pped the armrest, ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, girl, daring to kill my Jiaojiao!¡± Since killing Jiaojiao was done in the presence of many ghosts, it was hard to refute, so Chuzheng asked calmly, ¡°Do you Ghost Kings like wearing green hats?¡± Chapter 133: Dispel the Evil Spirit (31) Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Dispel the Evil Spirit (31) Green hat? Changsheng was initially stunned before bursting into rage. The chair beneath him shattered into pieces, frightening the female ghost nearby into screaming. Jiaojiao is not the point. The point is she killed his ghost! This is a provocation! Changsheng, ¡°Little girl, seeing as you¡¯re just a new ghost, do you have any idea what happens to those who offend me?¡± Chuzheng shook her head honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Thest person who said that to me is now under grass three meters tall! Changsheng pped like an idiot, ¡°Good! Good! Today I¡¯ll let you learn the rules around here!¡± Any ghost that challenges his status, no matter how pretty, must be killed! ¡°¡­¡± Why does everyone like to teach me the rules? I don¡¯t want to learn any rules! My rule is that there are no rules! Changsheng sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve already signed the duel contract, your life or death is on your own head.¡± Today, either Chuzheng dies on the stage or Changsheng dies on the stage; in a duel contract, only one can live. ¡°¡­¡± To hell with your duel contract, it wasn¡¯t even with my consent, this is abduction! I refuse! I¡¯m going to kill this dog thing that dares to n behind my back! ¡°Long live the Ghost King! Long live the Ghost King!¡± ¡°The Ghost King must win!¡± ¡°The Ghost King must win!¡± The crowd of ghosts below was incredibly excited, feeling no pity for Chuzheng, such a frail female ghost. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s too pitiful, there isn¡¯t even one person cheering for me. Chuzheng walked to the edge of the stage. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Changsheng thought Chuzheng was trying to escape and scolded, ¡°Retreat at this point? It¡¯s toote, the contract is in effect, you have no way out and must fight me.¡± Chuzheng nced at him, ignoring him, crouched at the edge, and summoned the two Ghost Envoys from before. Chuzheng whispered something to them, and after thinking it over, the Ghost Envoys nodded in agreement. Chuzheng patted her clothes, stood up, and walked back to the center, ¡°Wait five minutes.¡± Changsheng: ¡°????¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling you to¡­¡± Chuzheng looked at Changsheng, her tone cold, showing no emotion, ¡°To respect your opponent is to respect yourself.¡± ¡°How am I not respecting you, what are you waiting for? I¡¯m telling you¡­¡± Chuzheng¡¯s eyes were full of coldness, ¡°If I tell you to wait, then wait, what¡¯s the fuss?¡± Changsheng: ¡°????¡± I am the Ghost King! You actually dare to shout at me!! Changsheng wanted to snap back fiercely, but as the Ghost King, he couldn¡¯t afford to be without dignity. And since she was a female ghost, waiting five minutes was just that, he didn¡¯t believe she could turn the tables in five minutes. ¡°What are we waiting five minutes for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Are we still fighting or not? I¡¯m in a hurry to go see my grandson.¡± ¡°What does the Ghost King want to fight her for? Such a delicate female ghost, has the Ghost King not taken a fancy to her?¡± ¡°She must have offended the Ghost King, otherwise why would the Ghost King be willing to fight her?¡± ¡°I really want to see them fight, what are we waiting for?¡± The crowd of ghosts below started to mor. Chuzheng stood as steady as Mount Tai, not even her clothing fluttered, exuding the aura of a true master. Just as everyone was confused, a uniform chant suddenly erupted from afar. ¡°Chuzheng Chuzheng, omnipotent!¡± ¡°Chuzheng Chuzheng, victorious in every battle!¡± ¡°Chuzheng Chuzheng, revered by all!¡± The bewildered crowd looked toward the source of the sound, where the two Ghost Envoys were vigorously waving their hands and directing, chanting slogans with great vigor. The ghosts: ¡°¡­¡± Ghost Envoys! Do you even remember what you¡¯re supposed to be doing?! Changsheng: ¡°¡­¡± Are they sick?! ¡°The Ghost King must win!¡± ¡°Chuzheng Chuzheng, victorious in every battle!¡± ¡°The Ghost King must win! The Ghost King must win!¡± ¡°Chuzheng Chuzheng, revered by all!¡± The ¡®fans¡¯ of both sides chanted with all their might, driving the atmosphere to its peak. Changsheng, clenching his wrist, called out, ¡°Can we start now?¡± Chuzheng nodded. Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Little girl, I always show mercy to female ghosts, today I¡¯ll let you have three moves, so no one can say I bullied you.¡± Chuzheng, ¡°Really?¡± [¡­]Is this Ghost King an idiot? He¡¯s giving Miss a three-move handicap; Miss could easily take you down!! Does he think his life is too long or something? The King¡¯s ount already seemed to foresee Changsheng¡¯s sorry state. Yet Changsheng, oblivious, boasted with a p on his chest, ¡°When have I, Changsheng, ever told a lie?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you telling a ghost story?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Changsheng wanted to say more, but suddenly, the ghost before him disappeared, and he tensed. A chill came from behind, but it was toote for Changsheng to dodge. So fast! The chill struck his body, and Changsheng was flung uncontrobly into the air, then mmed hard onto the ground. To the surrounding ghosts, it appeared he was thrown up, then fell. But only Changsheng knew he had been mmed down; something struck his abdomen, pressing him harshly to the ground. Quick and ruthless. Yet when he reached out, there was nothing there. ¡°Two more to go.¡± Chuzheng appeared before him, her expression cold as she gazed down at him. She didn¡¯t quite understand why he gave her a three-move advantage. But it saved her a lot of trouble, so Chuzheng was more than happy to ept. Morality? Fairness? What are those? Can they save her from hassle? If not, it¡¯s all nonsense! Changsheng: ¡°Pah, you just got lucky this time; you struck all of a sudden and I wasn¡¯t ready¡­¡± Before Changsheng could finish his sentence, he was once again thrown up and mmed down. This hit was even heavier than the first, and faster; he felt as if he could sense the sharpness of the wind. After being smashed to the ground, Changsheng¡¯s head spun, the world swirling before his eyes, his mind buzzing. Regretting giving Chuzheng three moves had alreadye toote for Changsheng. He was lifted by Chuzheng by the foot, mmed down left and right, repeatedly against the tform. It looked dreadful. The ghosts: ¡°¡­¡± This was not what they had expected! How could the Ghost King be so weak?! Was this the same Ghost King who once dominated everything around him? The scene became somewhat silent; all the ghosts were startled by the unbelievable sight unfolding before them. ¡°Chuzheng, Chuzheng, omnipotent!¡± Someone shouted, followed by a chorus of synchronized chants. ¡°Chuzheng, Chuzheng, unbeatable in battle!¡± ¡°Chuzheng, Chuzheng, you alone are honored!¡± The chants grew louder; the group that had been shouting for the Ghost King¡¯s victory was now silent. Chuzheng released the disoriented Changsheng and said as she dusted off her hands, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t just randomly give your enemy three moves. It¡¯s a losing deal.¡± Changsheng: ¡°¡­¡± If he had known earlier, he would never have said such a thing. Unfortunately, there are no ¡®if only¡¯s in this world. The final showdown contract demanded a death; Chuzheng had no choice but to finish off the Ghost King. Chuzheng stepped down from the tform, and the ghosts stepped back, their eyes showing fear. They thought they¡¯de to see the Ghost King bully a ghost but ended up attending his own send-off¡­ This she-ghost was too fierce. ¡°ording to the rules, whoever defeats the Ghost King takes his ce as the new Ghost King. Congrattions, Miss Chuzheng.¡± The Ghost Envoy came over to offer congrattions. Chuzheng¡¯s eyes widened slightly. There¡¯s, there¡¯s such a rule? I don¡¯t want to be any Ghost King¡­ ¡°Long live the Ghost King!¡± The ghosts who served under Changsheng were hesitant at first. But with Changsheng gone, in order to save their own skins, these ghosts quickly abandoned the fallen Changsheng with no emotional burden and epted the new Ghost King. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I really didn¡¯t intend to be this Ghost King. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, we need to settle the dues for the extras and our appearance fees,¡± the Ghost Envoy said, holding up a mobile POS machine, eagerly looking at the generous Chuzheng. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± The ghosts: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 138: The Last Day Tycoon (3) Chapter 138: Chapter 138: The Last Day Tycoon (3) The burly man examined the Crystal Core, tossed the item over, and kept observing the young girl standing at the other end with his eyes. From the time they met until now, he had not seen her expression change. ¡°You¡­ alone?¡± The burly man couldn¡¯t help being vignt. Chuzheng gave a nomittal hum, her voice cold and distant, making it difficult for anyone to continue the conversation. The three men muttered and consulted among themselves for a long time without speaking to her or asking her to leave. Night gradually enveloped the earth. The entire city plunged into darkness; once bustling and lively, it was now scarcely popted by living people, leaving only the revolting zombies. ¡°I think she really is alone,¡± the male student whispered, ¡°She probably got these Crystal Cores by ident.¡± ¡°Yi Xiao, don¡¯t get soft-hearted; remember what happenedst time,¡± the burly man red at him. Yi Xiao scratched his head and didn¡¯t dare to say more. The other skinny man continued, his words cautious, ¡°It¡¯s the end of the world now, I think it¡¯s better to be careful. Should we leave this ce?¡± Yi Xiao nced towards Chuzheng, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the morning. Anyway, besides our lives, we don¡¯t have much else to hope for.¡± Oh! And the Crystal Cores they had just acquired. Thinking this, Yi Xiao hurried the burly man, ¡°Brother, hurry up and absorb the Crystal Core, so we don¡¯t have any more trouble.¡± The skinny man was of the same opinion. The Crystal Core in hand needed to be absorbed quickly to be safe. The three of them made a decision, gathered their things, and found a room. ¨C The next day. The burly man came out first, having absorbed the Crystal Core, his strength had significantly increased. He looked around the corridor; the young girl from yesterday was gone. ¡°Did a pie really just fall from the sky?¡± The burly man muttered and told the other two to get up, pack their things, and leave. They now needed to find supplies and a car. Cars were easy to find, but gasoline was the hardest. After half a year, ces that could have been scavenged were already picked over, leaving supplies and gasoline very scarce. The burly man led his two burdens, walking cautiously down the street. The shops on both sides either had shattered ss or wide-open doors. Food and other essential stores had beenpletely looted. Shops selling furniture or things that were useless in the apocalypse remained intact. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The skinny man was pounced on by a zombie leaping out from the dark, instinctively crying out. The burly man reacted quickly, mming his iron rod onto the zombie¡¯s head. The rotting, disgusting zombie with its brain exposed, thudded to the ground. The skinny man was yanked to his feet by Yi Xiao, ¡°You okay?¡± The skinny man frantically checked himself and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The burly man gripped his iron rod tightly, wary of the surroundings as shuffling zombies started appearing from the streets and the shops. Their vision was nearly non-existent, but their hearing and smell were amplified. The cry from the skinny man earlier had attracted those zombies lurking in the shadows. ¡°Brother Bao!¡± Yi Xiao called out nervously. ¡°To the left,¡± the burly man immediately said, ¡°Run!¡± All three men ran to the left as the shuffling zombies, as if a switch had been flicked, started roaring and chasing after them. They crossed the street with a lot of noise, drawing more and more zombies into the fray. Screech¡ª A pure ck SUV suddenly stopped in front of them. The three men didn¡¯t care who was in the car, they ran over as fast as they could. Seeing no opposition, they pulled the door open and jumped in. Zombies threw themselves at the side of the SUV; the vehicle moved forward, then mmed the brakes, flinging zombies off, then turned and sped away down another road. Safe within the vehicle, the three men sighed in post-adversity relief. ¡°` The burly man nced at the driver, slightly surprised, ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ Thank you.¡± The girl driving wasn¡¯t just anyone, but Chuzheng, the one they had traded with yesterday. Without taking her eyes off the road, as the burly man spoke, she fished out a bag of Crystal Cores, ¡°I hire you to go to Qingan Base.¡± The burly man was taken aback. The two in the backseat were dumbfounded. Just yesterday she had pulled out so many Crystal Cores, and today again this many? Was this girl a Crystal Core making machine? ¡°Hire us?¡± The burly man was wary, ¡°Little sister, look at the three of us, we have trouble protecting ourselves, let alone someone else.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± I just wanted to spoil myself and incidentally find someone who could drive for her. After all, there were only these three living people around, she didn¡¯t have a choice. ¡°¡­¡± What does your ¡®mhm¡¯ mean? The burly man expressed his inability to understand. Chuzheng maintained the pose of offering the Crystal Cores. She showed no signs of taking them back. ¡°Brother Bao¡­¡± Yi Xiao gave the burly man a meaningful look. The burly man, scratching his head in confusion, just had been saved by this girl and to refuse her now would be ungrateful, especially since she was offering such a good reward. In the end, the burly man epted the Crystal Cores, ¡°Let¡¯s get one thing straight, our abilities are limited, I can only try my best to protect you.¡± Chuzheng nodded. She suddenly mmed on the brakes. The car stopped, and Chuzheng got out. Her actions left the three men dumbfounded, as zombies behind them howled in pursuit. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chuzheng opened the car door on the burly man¡¯s side and said indifferently, ¡°You drive.¡± The burly man: ¡°¡­¡± Couldn¡¯t she wait until they¡¯d shaken off the zombies? As the zombies chaotically chased them howling, the burly man, without paying attention to Chuzheng¡¯s disruptive maneuver, directly switched from the passenger to the driver¡¯s seat. ¨C ¡°I¡¯m Yi Xiao.¡± The boy introduced, ¡°This is our Brother Bao, big name Cai Xiaobao.¡± Brother Bao red at Yi Xiao, wasn¡¯t Brother Bao enough? Did he really need to introduce him as Cai Xiaobao? ¡°This is He Cheng.¡± Yi Xiao, not afraid of the fierce-looking Brother Bao, introduced the other man. The man raised his hand in greeting, ¡°Hello¡­¡± Thebination of these three was odd. Yi Xiao looked like a college student and had no Special Ability. He Cheng seemed very timid and also had no Special Ability. Brother Bao was a muscr tough guy, seemingly strong inbat and the only Special Ability User in the team. Leaning back against the seat, Chuzheng¡¯s voice was cool and clear, ¡°Chuzheng.¡± ¡°Ah? Which character is that?¡± Yi Xiao asked, curious. Toozy to speak, Chuzheng took out a piece of paper and a pen from her bag and wrote down the two characters for Chuzheng. The font was beautiful and neat, like printed text. ¡°I thought it was ¡®Chu Cheng¡¯ as in ¡®set out for battle¡¯.¡± Yi Xiao scratched his head. ¡°You can¡¯t leave the city over there.¡± He Cheng suddenly spoke up. Brother Bao immediately switched to another route. Chuzheng nced at He Cheng. Yi Xiao exined, ¡°He Cheng has an impressive memory, he can remember the maps of cities all over the country.¡± He Cheng remained somewhat cautious and said nothing. Chuzheng could understand why they brought He Cheng along, despite his timid appearance. In the apocalypse, having someone who knew the city streets was much more useful than them aimlessly wandering like headless flies. ¡°Why would he remember maps for no reason?¡± What kind of devilish hobby was that? ¡°He was nning to participate in the Guinness World Records.¡± This time, He Cheng took the initiative, ¡°Too bad¡­ But now, having been in the apocalypse for so long, I don¡¯t really serve much of a purpose.¡± He was right about that. But sometimes it could still save lives. ¡°` Chapter 139: The Last Day Tycoon (4) Chapter 139: Chapter 139: The Last Day Tycoon (4) ¡°` Roar, roar, roar¡ª Zombies chased a car at breakneck speed. Ravenous for flesh, they were extremely excited by the fresh food source within the vehicle. Ratatat¡­ ¡°Damn, howe these disgusting creatures just can¡¯t be killed off!¡± ¡°We¡¯re out of bullets.¡± ¡°What do we do!¡± ¡°Up ahead, up ahead!!¡± The car screeched to a halt, its upants cornered by zombies on a street. Yi Xiao stood on higher ground, surveying the battle below, debating, ¡°Should we save them?¡± They had been on the road several days, their car broken down, hoping to find a new one here. Hearing themotion, they climbed up a building. ¡°They have guns,¡± Chuzheng said calmly. Although guns were usable by anyone in this post-apocalyptic world, firearms were still not easy toe by and not everyone had one. Yi Xiao assumed Chuzheng meant they were safe because they had guns and was considering rescuing them. ¡°So, should we help them up here?¡± Who knew Chuzheng would respond with an expressionless face, ¡°Wait for them to die, then we¡¯ll go down and pick up their gear.¡± Yi Xiao: ¡°¡­¡± Brother Bao pped Yi Xiao on the head, ¡°Stop ying the saint, who knows what kind of people they are downstairs. Do you want to repeat the mistake of inviting wolves into our house?¡± It¡¯s the freaking end of the world. Who cares about niceties now. Killing for a piece of bread isn¡¯t unheard of. Yi, the Saintly, Xiao: ¡°¡­¡± Yi Xiao didn¡¯t dare to utter another word. The people below were quickly wiped out, but the zombies didn¡¯t disperse. Instead, they lingered, making scavenging for equipment a bit tricky. Chuzheng went downstairs to a toy store and disassembled some remote-controlled cars. After using them at full volume to lead the zombies away, Chuzheng swaggered out to collect the gear. The car was still operational, stocked with plenty of food and gasoline to travel a fair distance. Yi Xiao brought up the rear, sighing heavily, yet he ate more than anyone when it was time to eat. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Was this guy even a real saint? Click¡ª Brother Bao and Yi Xiao exchanged nces and immediately turned towards the source of the sound, ready for action. A small zombie staggered out from that direction. Bang¡ª The gunshot sounded. The zombie hit the ground. Pocketing her gun, Chuzheng settled in the passenger seat: ¡°Drive.¡± Yi Xiao looked towards He Cheng, ¡°Kinda cool.¡± He Cheng: ¡°Hmm.¡± Brother Bao: ¡°¡­¡± What about my six-pack abs? Haven¡¯t heard a word of praise for those! Qingan Base was far away from them. They needed to find the way, as well as food, water, and gasoline, so their progress was slow. Passing through a city, they encountered a team. This team was also heading to Qingan Base. They were ahead, and Chuzheng andpany had no opportunity to overtake them, so they could only follow behind. [Hidden task: Please obtain one Good Person Card for Miss Chuzheng to prevent Lu Ran from turning to the dark side.] [Miss, wake up, wake up, hey!] [Miss, zombies areing!] [Miss, there¡¯s a fire, an earthquake!] [Miss, you died!] Chuzheng bolted upright, her tone menacing: ¡°Bastard, are you sick?¡± You¡¯re the one who¡¯s dead! ¡°` Chuzheng was woken up in the middle of the night by the noise from King¡¯s ount, and now a coldness hovered around her within a ten-meter radius. ¡°Lady sister, you¡¯ve got a Good Person Card~¡± Lady sister treats me like a Bastard, but I treatdy sister as if she¡¯s my first love, always smiling and providing service. Chuzhengy back down, ¡°What good card, make noise again and I¡¯ll deal with you.¡± Making me look for a Good Person Card in the middle of the night? Bastard, what country¡¯s time are you using? Are you crazy! ¡°¡­¡± ¨C In the middle of the group, most people were already up, making noises and moring like a marketce. Chuzheng walked into the center, finding a spot to stand. At the center, a group of seemingly young teenagers, though bedraggled, had much more poise than ordinary people. Many were cursing at them, ¡°He got bitten, why didn¡¯t you say anything? Do you want to kill us all?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for someone noticing, we¡¯d all be finished!¡± ¡°He got bitten¡­¡± ¡°Really? I was so close to him just now, it scared me to death.¡± Some defended themselves, ¡°We didn¡¯t know!¡± But no one listened to their defense. The one they were talking about who got bitten was a boy in ck sitting against the car, his head hanging low, his expression indiscernible. His sleeve, which someone had tugged at, was torn, revealing clear scratch marks on his arm. ¡°Tie him up.¡± ¡°Just kill him, he¡¯s surely going to turn into a zombie after being bitten.¡± ¡°There are so many of us in the group; if he turns into a zombie and bites us, then we¡¯re really finished.¡± ¡°Let him leave by himself¡­¡± The group was noisy, some suggested that the boy should leave on his own, some said to tie him up, and there were a few who were so scared they wanted the boy killed. ¡°Lu Ran¡­¡± a male student said to the boy with a frown, ¡°You¡¯ve been bitten, why don¡¯t you leave on your own? Don¡¯t put everyone in a difficult position.¡± ¡°Senior, isn¡¯t that too much? We can tie him up, what if he doesn¡¯t turn into a zombie?¡± a female student said weakly, yet she didn¡¯t dare to look in the boy¡¯s direction. ¡°It¡¯s not up to me now.¡± The male student said helplessly, ¡°Look at the people around, if we let him stay, we might get kicked out ourselves.¡± The girl mumbled something, clearly frightened, and didn¡¯t argue for the boy any further. The others didn¡¯t make a sound, avoiding looking at the boy. The boy lifted his gaze to look at the male student, letting out a sneer with an ambiguous meaning. He stood up,ing into the light. He was taller than the male student, his stature imposing a sense of pressure as he stood up; the light was too strong, still making it hard to see his face clearly. ¡°Good luck to you all.¡± The boy¡¯s voice was clear and pleasing to the ear, with a touch of mockery at the end. He pulled a hat down over his head and headed towards the back of the group to leave. ¡°Lu Ran¡­¡± Someone called his name, wanting to follow him, but was held back by the male student. The girl who had spoken for the boy looked guilty and distressed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much to not give him anything?¡± Someone scoffed disdainfully, ¡°Give him what? He¡¯s been bitten; he¡¯s as good as dead.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s still a chance to awaken a Special Ability, right?¡± ¡°Forget it, do you think he cane across that one in ten thousand chance?¡± ¡°Anyway, he was just a waste of food in the group. You girls just care about looks. Can his good looks feed you, fill your stomachs? Better off dead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not how you say it¡­¡± The rebuttal from the girls became quieter. The crowd made way for the boy, as if afraid he would suddenly go berserk and bite them. The boy lowered his hat brim with his hand, passed through the crowd, and left until he disappeared into the darkness; only then did the group breathe a sigh of relief. Chuzheng returned to where the cars were parked. Themotion was too great upfront, and except for Brother Bao who was on night watch, Yi Xiao and He Cheng were also standing outside the car. ¡°What happened up front? I just saw someone walking towards the back, in the middle of the night. Was he driven out or¡­¡± Yi Xiao wiped his sses and put them on. Chuzheng started to reverse the car. ¡°Eh¡­ are we leaving?¡± Yi Xiao looked confused. Brother Bao was also puzzled, but still promptly got into the passenger seat, and Yi Xiao and He Cheng exchanged nces before hurriedly getting into the car. Chapter 141: The Last Day Tycoon (6) Chapter 141: Chapter 141: The Last Day Tycoon (6) ¡°` Now without GPS navigation, and with many road signs destroyed, it¡¯s very easy to take a wrong turn if you don¡¯t follow the main force. ¡°Mm, we have He Cheng though,¡± Yi Xiao pointed at the walking human map, He Cheng. Lu Ran didn¡¯t quite understand how He Cheng operated and didn¡¯t ask; he just acknowledged with a lowered voice, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you let me get on the car, thank you all the same.¡± Yi Xiao looked towards Chuzheng. The one who let you in the car is their employer. They know nothing. In this strange team, Chuzheng was leading, which Lu Ran had already noticed. So he tilted his head to reveal half of his handsome face, curved the corner of his lips into a slow smile, and said slowly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Chuzheng maintained a serious and aloof expression, ¡°Mm.¡± Lu Ran held on for a while but couldn¡¯t keep it up as his head was spinning. He fell asleep again shortly afterwards. King¡¯s ount transferred Lu Ran¡¯s information to her. Since the apocalypse began, Lu Ran had always been with his schoolmates. But Lu Ran had not awakened any Special Abilities and used to rely on his good looks at school, making plenty of hidden enemies. Thus, with no Special Abilities, Lu Ran faced the unanimous ostracism of the boys. Before meeting Chuzheng, their group encountered zombies. Lu Ran tried to save a girl in the group and was bitten by a zombie. But unexpectedly, when the others realized he was bitten, they all half-heartedly kicked him out under the pressure of outsiders. The girl he tried to save didn¡¯t stand up for him either, failing to say it was Lu Ran who tried to rescue her. Soon after leaving the group, Lu Ran began to develop a high fever due to the bite and fainted in the wilderness. Fortunately, he was not devoured by zombies; instead, a group found him and took him back, where he awakened a Special Ability. Perhaps due to his Special Ability, the group decided to keep him around. At first, he didn¡¯t notice anything wrong, and they treated him quite well. But as he slowly discovered the truth, he realized that these people were no good. When he tried to escape, they discovered him and tied him up directly. The days that followed were like Hell. Torture, humiliation¡­ They were a bunch of lunatics. Lu Ran waster rescued by someone, a girl, and, perhaps out of gratitude for saving his life, Lu Ran was especially nice to her. But that girl was no good person either, only knowing how to use Lu Ran, and she was ying several men at once. Life was too difficult, and in a fit of anger, Lu Ran just¡­ turned dark. Chuzheng nced at the boy next to her. The dark turn was too casual! Although¡­ it is a bit miserable. Now that she had picked him up, he wouldn¡¯t encounter those perverts, so he shouldn¡¯t turn dark, right? If he turns dark, just break his legs! Mm! The car jostled, and Lu Ran¡¯s head leaned towards Chuzheng¡¯s side. Chuzheng pushed him away irritably. The boy continued to lean in. The boy¡¯s profile was near perfect, attractive from every angle, with beautiful eyshes long and thick like two small brushes. Chuzheng reached out, touching the part of his hair not covered by a hat¡­ It¡¯s not soft! Push away, push away! Yi Xiao was afraid that Lu Ran would suddenly turn into a zombie and didn¡¯t want to get close, keeping his distance far away. For the sake of moving to the front, the three of them even yed rock-paper-scissors. ¡°Hahaha, He Cheng, go quickly,¡± Yi Xiao pulled He Cheng out of the car. He Cheng shivered like a sieve. Suddenly, Chuzheng proposed that she would drive. So the back seat needed two people; Yi Xiao and Brother Bao exchanged nces, and Yi Xiao quickly fastened his seat belt, refusing to move. Finally, Brother Bao and Yi Xiao had another round of rock-paper-scissors. Yi Xiao won by a narrow margin, beaming triumphantly. Brother Bao with hisrge frame moved to the back, making the car crowded. They gave Lu Ran a lot of space, both pitifully sticking to the hot car window. Why on Earth did Miss Chuzheng pick him up! They needed to change cars! They needed a bigger one! ¨C ¡°` In the evening, Chuzheng stopped by the side of the road to rest, and the three of them quickly got out of the car to get some air. Staying with someone who might turn into a zombie was a real test of psychological endurance. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, I¡¯ve taken stock of our supplies, and we don¡¯t have much left,¡± Brother Bao said, as he came around from the back of the car. ¡°We need to find a ce to resupply.¡± ¡°There should be a town ahead,¡± He Cheng picked up the conversation. ¡°We can take a look. Not many people travel this road, so there should be supplies.¡± [Main Quest: Please spend one hundred Crystal Cores within three hours.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Brother Bao suddenly felt a chill run down his spine, and goosebumps broke out all over his body. Chuzheng expressionlessly ground the tips of her shoes into the dry grass on the ground. Why mention supplies at a time like this! Why mention a town! Bastard, this damned thing only knows how to make trouble at the worst times! Chuzheng let them rest for a while, then they got back in the car to continue their journey. It took almost two hours to reach the town, and by the time Chuzheng arrived, there was only an hour left. Chuzheng looked at the abandoned town and the asional wandering zombie with a pounding headache. The town was quiterge; where was she supposed to find people? Do zombies ept Crystal Cores? While Chuzheng was deliberating whether to look for people or zombies, the people came to her. Chuzheng and her group collided with them on the street. The others were collecting supplies, and each of them was burly with messy tattoos. Before the apocalypse, this would have been the scene of a gang brawl. The others were wary of them but showed no intent to start a fight. Perhaps they didn¡¯t want to waste bullets or attract zombies. ¡°Hey,¡± Chuzheng called out from her car window to the people on the other side. Standing in front of the car with arms full of tattoos,pletely indecipherable but intimidating, Tattoo Arm looked over at Chuzheng, surprised by her appearance, then became puzzled and cautious, whispering a warning: ¡°We haven¡¯t been over there yet. You can go over there, but don¡¯t start any trouble!¡± Tattoo Arm pointed to another street. Chuzheng said, ¡°I want to make a deal with you.¡± ¡°A deal?¡± Tattoo Arm seemed somewhat contemptuous. ¡°Little girl, what sort of trade can you make with me?¡± ¡°The youngdy is quite pretty,¡± someone said suggestively from the side. ¡°What use is a woman?¡± Tattoo Arm red at the man: ¡°What¡¯s more important now, staying alive or women?¡± The reprimanded man dared not make another sound and shrank back. Chuzheng pulled out a bag of Crystal Cores and shook it: ¡°These.¡± Tattoo Arm¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°Crystal Cores?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tattoo Arm gestured, and, wary, walked over with two others. The Crystal Cores in Chuzheng¡¯s hand glistened in the sunlight. ¡°So many Crystal Cores?¡± Tattoo Arm did not let down his guard but instead examined their car, fearing a trap. ¡°Are you going to trade or not?¡± I¡¯m short on time here! Tattoo Arm was somewhat tempted; so many Crystal Cores would require killing how many zombies? Now, Special Ability upgrades depended on Crystal Cores¡­ ¡°What do you want to trade for?¡± Tattoo Arm decided to take a chance. Chuzheng nced at Brother Bao. Brother Bao had no idea where Chuzheng got such arge bag of Crystal Cores from, but he professionally started to estimate how much stuff they could get for that bag. Brother Bao began to list out supplies. The other party listened with a frown. Chuzheng earnestly interrupted Brother Bao: ¡°Don¡¯t ask for too much.¡± If you ask for too much, what will I trade with next time! Brother Bao: ¡°¡­¡± Tattoo Arm: ¡°¡­¡± Never seen anyone in the apocalypse whoins about having too much supplies. This must be a trap, right? But they stayed on guard for a long time, and the other side kept insisting not to list too much, without any other signs of suspicion. Brother Bao: ¡°Then just these, and if it¡¯s not too much trouble, please trade us for another vehicle too.¡± A big one! Chuzheng added, ¡°Some clothes too, preferably new ones.¡± Tattoo Arm: ¡°¡­¡± These demands are too¡­ simple, aren¡¯t they? Don¡¯t they want guns, bullets, or anything like that? Chapter 142: The Last Day Tycoon (7) Chapter 142: Chapter 142: The Last Day Tycoon (7) The tattooed man exchanged the items with Chuzheng half-believing and half-doubting, and when the Crystal Core was in hand, they still found it somewhat incredible. Had they encountered a fool? So the tattooed man invited the fool to their team base. In the town square, with roads extending in all directions, setting up camp here meant that if they encountered zombies, they wouldn¡¯t be trapped. The team consisted of around a hundred people, each one tattooed, burly, and seemingly having a slogan behind them saying, ¡®I¡¯m a societal figure, don¡¯t mess with me or the consequences will be dire.¡¯ The tattooed man let Chuzheng rest on the outskirts of the team¡¯s site and then, with a low snicker, took some people with him further inside. ¡°Will they turn on us?¡± Brother Bao asked, a bit worried. They had produced so many Crystal Cores¡ªif the others suspected they had more, what would they do? Simply rob them? ¡°They won¡¯t,¡± Chuzheng stated with certainty. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°A cautious team wouldn¡¯t make a move without understanding your full strength first,¡± she replied. Brother Bao looked towards Lu Ran in the back seat. The young man had woken up at some point and was peering through the car window, surveying the outside scene. Sensing Brother Bao¡¯s gaze, he pressed down on his hat and his lips curled into a polite but distant smile, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Brother Bao looked at Chuzheng, who tacitly agreed with the young man¡¯s words. ¡°Have you awakened your Special Ability?¡± Yi Xiao asked Lu Ran. Lu Ran shook his head, ¡°Still very dizzy.¡± Yi Xiao reached out to touch Lu Ran¡¯s forehead but found his wrist seized by Lu Ran. In that instant, Yi Xiao felt as though his hand was about to break. The seemingly non-threatening young man now appeared like a wary and ferocious wolf. ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to check your temperature,¡± Yi Xiao said, stammering a bit. ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Ran replied, releasing his hand and shifting aside to refuse Yi Xiao¡¯s intention with his actions. Yi Xiao rubbed his wrist, aching. How could he be so strong? Lu Ran was still feverish, Yi Xiao concluded from the firm grip on his wrist. And Lu Ran fell asleep again in minutes, confirming Yi Xiao¡¯s guess. ¨C The tattooed man brought some food and water, showing a very friendly attitude. Of course, these items were not trusted by the cautious He Cheng, fearing that they had been poisoned with the intent of taking action against them. Yi Xiao verbally expressed that they seemed nice and probably wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, yet made no move to take anything. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± What kind of peculiar team is this? The tattooed man¡¯s entire team had discipline; even though some people were looking over at them, none dared to approach under the man¡¯s intimidation. An hourter, a car drove in from a street in town. Before the car got close, the people on it began waving at them. ¡°Get in! Get in! There are zombies!¡± As he shouted, a crowd of people followed by countless¡ªuncountable¡ªzombies surged from behind the vehicle. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°On the car, get on quick!¡± The entire team immediately grabbed their belongings and jumped into the vehicles. Chuzheng¡¯s car was already at the edge, and as soon as the zombies were spotted, Brother Bao started the car without dy. Zombies crawled out from everywhere upon hearing the sound, their numbers so dense it made one¡¯s scalp tingle. Brother Bao showcased his skill in driving at high speed, managing to maneuver the car out of the area before the zombies could swarm around it. Chuzheng observed the zombies in the rearview mirror. The zombies gave up on the cars that had broken away and instead closed in on the people still in the square. ¡°This is messed up,¡± Brother Bao cursed quietly. ¡°What¡¯s with these zombies?¡± Normally, zombies would follow sounds and chase them,¡ªyet while most would be drawn torger noise sources, a few would always give chase. Why were all of today¡¯s zombies pouncing inward? He Cheng murmured softly, ¡°Have these zombies be conscious?¡± Yi Xiao: ¡°That can¡¯t be, right?¡± Brother Bao: ¡°Can¡¯t rule it out¡ªthey¡¯re not chasing after any of the cars or people that got away.¡± Yi Xiao, terrified: ¡°If zombies start hunting humans like this, do humans even have a way to survive?¡± No one spoke again. The zombies today left them feeling extremely ufortable. After driving a distance and seeing no more zombies chasing them, they stopped the car. The tattooed man¡¯s team had lost a number of people. With a gloomy expression, the tattooed man stared at another group of people. That group had more people than the tattooed man¡¯s team, but their quality was mixed, including men, women, old, and young. ¡°Damn it,¡± someone charged at that group, ¡°It was you bastards that drew the zombies here!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you all!¡± Chuzhengy expressionless against the car window watching the other team; the tattooed man did not stop his man as two people stepped out amid the chaos. One of them wore a military uniform and negotiated with the tattooed man¡¯s people. However, the thugs from the tattooed man¡¯s side were highly annoyed by the sight of the military uniform and started fighting after only a few words. ¡°Wow!¡± Yi Xiao leaned out the car window as a dragon made of fire whipped through the air, ¡°This man¡¯s fire Special Ability is so powerful.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t on that man. It was on the girl who had stood up with him. That was Ning You. The man¡¯s Special Ability was powerful; the thugs were no match for him and quickly lost the fight. Only then did the tattooed man step forward to intervene. The two sides talked about something and eventually foundmon ground. ¡°Everyone, be on alert. You take a few people back to scout the area, and the rest will rest here. We set off in half an hour!¡± While giving orders, the tattooed man walked towards his own team. As he passed by Chuzheng, she called out to him. ¡°Miss Chuzheng?¡± The tattooed man still looked upset, ¡°Are you all right?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Chuzheng handed him several Crystal Cores, ¡°What did you talk about with those people just now?¡± Receiving several Crystal Cores all of a sudden, the tattooed man was speechless, ¡°¡­¡± Is she Doraemon? Can she just pull out Crystal Cores like that? Before the Crystal Cores, the tattooed man¡¯s demeanor softened quite a bit, ¡°We agreed to go together. They¡¯re also heading to Qingan Base. Those zombies earlier were a bit unusual, so I agreed.¡± Chuzheng nodded and closed the car window. The tattooed man: ¡°¡­¡± Aren¡¯t you going to ask anymore? I¡¯m still here to answer questions! The people the tattooed man sent to the town to scout quickly returned, reporting that the zombies were still gathered around the za. Clearly, everyone had noticed something off about the zombies. But survival was the priority now, so everyone agreed it was best to leave immediately. The tattooed man¡¯s team had lost members, and their cars now had plenty of space. Ning You¡¯s group somehow made an exchange and received a few vehicles. Chuzheng¡¯s car followed behind the tattooed man¡¯s team, with Ning You¡¯s team behind them. ¨C Night fell. The team found a rtively safe ce to camp and rest. Yi Xiao, who had been holding in his need to urinate for a long time, dashed out of the car as soon as it stopped. ¡°Wait for me!¡± He Cheng called out softly and chased after him like a monkey. ¡°Did those two little rascals sneak off to drink water?¡± Brother Bao got out of the car warily, surveying the people around. Chuzheng ignored him, and Brother Bao didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. The tattooed man and the team at the back were clearly divided, with Chuzheng¡¯s car stopped in the middle, making it somewhat conspicuous. Chuzheng nced at Lu Ran behind her, who was sleeping like a pig with no sign of waking up. Chuzheng stepped out of the car to get some fresh air, and Brother Bao handed her water and food. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, those zombies today were too strange. I have an ufortable feeling in the pit of my stomach.¡± ¡°The zombies are evolving. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Evolving?¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time Brother Bao had heard this word. Ever since Crystal Cores started appearing in the zombie¡¯s heads, people had been saying that the zombies were evolving. Chapter 143: The Last Day Tycoon (8) Chapter 143: Chapter 143: The Last Day Tycoon (8) ¡°` ¡°Will zombies ever be like us humans in the future?¡± Chuzheng took a bite of her cookie, ¡°That¡¯s unlikely, at most they¡¯ll have the intelligence of a toddler.¡± Brother Bao sighed in relief, the intelligence of a toddler definitely couldn¡¯t outwit those with normal human intelligence! Chuzheng added leisurely, ¡°However, that might not be the case with the Zombie Emperor.¡± Pfft¡ª Brother Bao choked on his water, arge man coughing desperately, which was somewhatical. ¡°Zom¡­ Zombie Emperor? What¡¯s that?¡± Chuzheng thought for a moment, ¡°The Boss of the zombies?¡± Brother Bao had an image of the Boss of zombies stuck in his head, it took him a while to snap out of it. ¡°Why haven¡¯t Yi Xiao and He Chenge back yet?¡± The people who had gone to relieve themselves just now had mostly returned. Chuzheng leaned casually against the car door, her face serious, ¡°They might be constipated.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Brother Bao¡¯s mouth twitched. When she didn¡¯t talk, everything was fine, a high and cold goddess. But once she opened her mouth, it left people at a loss for words. Brother Bao was worried that Yi Xiao and He Cheng, those two weaklings, might have run into trouble, and decided to go look for them. But he had only taken a few steps when he saw Yi Xiao and He Cheng running back, followed by a few people, as if being chased. Brother Bao¡¯s face darkened at the sight of the people. The group seemed to halt warily upon seeing the burly Brother Bao. One of the girls yelled at Yi Xiao, ¡°Brother Yi Xiao, I really didn¡¯t mean to do it, the situation was too dangerous at the time, I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me, okay?¡± He Cheng pulled Yi Xiao back beside Brother Bao with a dark face. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°They were in that group.¡± He Cheng nodded towards the group behind them with his chin, ¡°We ran into them.¡± ¡°Brother Yi Xiao, I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡± The girl kept calling Yi Xiao ¡®Brother¡¯ repeatedly, making herself sound extremely wronged. It was as though Yi Xiao had done something terrible to her. The girl was pretty, delicate and charming, with a sweet voice, just a bit dirty. A man beside the girl spoke up, ¡°Yi Xiao, can you guys not be so petty? Under those circumstances, if we didn¡¯t run, we would have died too, and besides, we went back to look for you guyster. You¡¯re grown men, how can you hold a grudge?¡± ¡°Pah!¡± He Cheng popped his head out from behind Brother Bao, ¡°You did that on purpose! If we hadn¡¯t been lucky, we¡¯d be dead by now. Yi Xiao, don¡¯t listen to them.¡± ¡°Brother Yi Xiao.¡± The girl started to cry, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, really sorry, please forgive me, I¡¯ll do anything you ask, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± Yi Xiao showed a look of pity, ¡°Brother Bao, let it go.¡± ¡°Yi Xiao!¡± He Cheng called out to him, ¡°Do you want to be hurt by them again?¡± Yi Xiao continued to look distressed, ¡°Xiner, I forgive you.¡± He Cheng: ¡°¡­¡± Brother Bao: ¡°¡­¡± Not knowing what had happened but realizing it seemed like a drama unfolding, Chuzheng, feeling a bit irked: ¡°¡­¡± The girl called Xiner was overjoyed and trotted up to him, ¡°Really, Brother Yi Xiao?¡± Yi Xiao nodded, ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°I knew it, Brother Yi Xiao, you¡¯re the best.¡± Xiner smiled radiantly and started to talk non-stop about her misfortunes. She began to cry as she spoke, looking pitiful. Yi Xiao listened to Xiner¡¯s troubles, his face a mix of sympathy and reluctance to hurt her, patientlyforting her. Brother Bao and He Cheng felt like twisting Yi Xiao¡¯s head off. Chuzheng: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Miss Chuzheng, this guy is just a sap with miscedpassion,¡± Brother Bao cursed, unable to hold back. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Just watch! Trouble¡¯s definitely going to happenter,¡± Brother Bao was furious but was already heading over there, ready to take action. After crying for a while, Xiner acted coquettishly, tugging at Yi Xiao¡¯s hand, ¡°Brother Yi Xiao, I¡¯m so hungry, do you have any food?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiner, I don¡¯t have any,¡± Yi Xiao said apologetically. Xiner: ¡°¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t expected that after all her crying, Yi Xiao would just give her that response. In the past, Yi Xiao had always been at her beck and call. ¡°` ¡°` Xiner refused to believe it and continued to plead with tears for a long time, but Yi Xiao wore a face of regret as he remained adamant that he simply had no food to give her. Ultimately, Xiner shook him off and ran away crying. The group over there murmured among themselves, each casting a dark nce at Yi Xiao before returning to their own ranks. Brother Bao: ¡°¡­¡± He Cheng: ¡°¡­¡± Yi Xiao turned around to see his twopanions looking at him with indescribable expressions. He adjusted his sses in confusion: ¡°Why are you two looking at me like that?¡± ¡°I thought you would give her some food.¡± ¡°How could I?¡± Yi Xiao said, ¡°These supplies aren¡¯t mine, they belong to Miss Chuzheng.¡± He Cheng: ¡°¡­¡± If they were yours, would you have given them to her? ¡°So you¡¯ve forgiven her?¡± Brother Bao asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡­ We almost diedst time, brother!!¡± ¡°But she looked so pitiful¡­¡± Yi Xiao said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt to forgive her, especially since I¡¯m not with her anymore.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I knew he was a false saint! The grudges between Yi Xiao¡¯s group and those people were really not a big deal. They had joined forces with that group after Yi Xiao took pity on them. At first, they got along well, especially Xiner, who was extremely kind to Yi Xiao, always calling him Yi Xiao brother and almost devoting herself to him. Once, when they encountered zombies, they agreed to act together, but the group turned traitors, using them to lure the zombies away while they fled. Brother Bao and He Cheng would certainly not forgive them. Yi Xiao said nothing and quickly changed the subject. Chuzheng had only hired the three as drivers, so naturally, she had no interest in their feuds, as long as they didn¡¯t disturb her peace. ¨C The tattooed man brought some meat for Chuzheng; such items were now very hard toe by. Brother Bao and the others were a bit envious. But they feared the tattooed man might try something cunning, so they dared not touch the food. Chuzheng, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care and began to eat directly: ¡°They wouldn¡¯t drug it.¡± With such arge group behind them, if they wanted to drug them, they would wait until there were no outsiders around. ¡°Miss Chuzheng¡­¡± Chuzheng had a few bites: ¡°It¡¯s not poisoned.¡± It tasted better than biscuits. The three couldn¡¯t resist anymore and hastily sat down to eat. ¡°Brother Yi Xiao, didn¡¯t you say you had no food?¡± Xiner held two packs of biscuits, her eyes brimming with tears as she stood a few steps away: ¡°I brought these especially for you.¡± Yi Xiao, who was biting into a piece of meat, heard Xiner¡¯s voice and quickly stuffed the meat into his mouth. ¡°Xiner, this isn¡¯t mine.¡± He raised his head, full of regret: ¡°It was given to us by that big brother over there.¡± Yi Xiao pointed to the tattooed man who was talking in the distance. Xiner nced over there, and her little face changed slightly: ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have lied to me¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, I really don¡¯t have any.¡± Yi Xiao looked utterly innocent. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re very noisy.¡± Chuzheng interrupted Xiner. Can¡¯t even eat in peace. So annoying. Take her out, take her out, take her out! ¡°I was talking to Brother Yi Xiao, what¡¯s it to you?¡± Xiner red at Chuzheng in dissatisfaction, her irritation growing as she noticed Chuzheng¡¯s beauty. ¡°You¡¯re very noisy.¡± Chuzheng stated the fact. ¡°Brother Yi Xiao, why are you letting her bully me!¡± Instead of arguing with Chuzheng, Xiner turned her tearful eyes towards Yi Xiao toin. Chuzheng put down her chopsticks and slowly stood up. Xiner inexplicably felt a chill run down her back and instinctively took a step back. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Xiner shivered involuntarily: ¡°Brother Yi Xiao?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better leave, Xiner.¡± Yi Xiao called to her. ¡°Brother Yi Xiao, how can you be like this!?¡± Xiner couldn¡¯t believe it, as if Yi Xiao hadmitted some unforgivable act. ¡°` Chapter 144: The Last Day Tycoon (9) Chapter 144: Chapter 144: The Last Day Tycoon (9) ¡°Brother Yong, I think we better not go through Z Province, I¡¯ve heard there are lots of zombies there. Let¡¯s take a detour through G Province; it¡¯ll be much safer.¡± The man with the tattooed arm was biting a cigarette, unlit, his eyes on the map, ¡°Taking a detour through G Province will take half the time longer.¡± ¡°But at least it¡¯s safe, Brother Yong. Safety should be our priority now¡­¡± Brother Yong frowned, ¡°What about the supplies?¡± ¡°G Province is a major producer of food, we can find supplies if we go that way.¡± Brother Yong pondered for a moment, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go through G Province.¡± No sooner had Brother Yong confirmed the route when there was a suddenmotion at the rear of the group. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Someone ran over to report, ¡°Brother Yong, there¡¯s a quarrel in the back.¡± ¡°Are these people idiots?¡± Brother Yong kicked the car in frustration and walked back with his gun. ¡°What¡¯s all this? Quiet down!¡± The people around Brother Yong pushed through the crowd and chastised them a few times to stabilize the situation. Brother Yong strode in with an air of authority, ¡°What¡¯s all the noise? Want to let the zombies know where you are?¡± ¡°She hit someone!¡± a young girl cried andined. Only then did Brother Yong clearly see the person surrounded in the center, the treasure of ady who could always dig out Crystal Cores. He immediately felt a headacheing on. These idiots had to mess with these fools¡­ No, what was God of Wealth doing?! Are they out of their minds?! Miss Chuzheng stood with her arms crossed, her expression cold, ¡°When did I hit you?¡± Xiner showed the marks on her arm, intively using, ¡°This is from your hitting!¡± ¡°Who saw it?¡± Miss Chuzheng scanned the crowd. Most people had just heard Xiner¡¯s screams and gathered but had not seen Miss Chuzhengy a hand on anyone. Miss Chuzheng¡¯s face was cold now, making her seem not easily provoked, and no one in the crowd dared to speak rashly. Only Xiner¡¯s close friends were very supportive, ¡°I saw it, she did hit someone!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason for hitting people!¡± ¡°Our Xiner is not to be bullied!¡± ¡°Apologize to our Xiner!¡± Brother Yong knocked the gun against the car hood beside him, ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about? So what if she hit someone! Everyone back to your ces!¡± Miss Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Not a brother! Don¡¯t spout nonsense! I didn¡¯t hit anyone! This youngdy is scamming us! Just because she looks pretty, it doesn¡¯t mean she can do this! I¡¯m not Yi Xiao, that fake Saint! ¡°I didn¡¯t hit anyone!¡± Miss Chuzheng said earnestly. ¡°She said she didn¡¯t hit anyone, got it?¡± Brother Yong continued to re at them, ¡°Keep up the noise and don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Miss Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Are you a fool sent by the enemy to frame me for hitting someone? ¡°So what if you have guns, you can¡¯t bully people like this,¡± Xiner¡¯s friends erupted angrily, ¡°Make her apologize to Xiner!¡± ¡°Apologize for what, apologize for what.¡± Brother Yong¡¯s men pointed their guns at them, ¡°You want an apology?¡± The opposing crowd instantly quieted down, fear written on their faces. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A man in a military uniform came from behind, ¡°Brother Yong, we agreed to stay out of each other¡¯s way.¡± Brother Yong holding his gun, gave a signal with his hand, and his men immediately pointed their guns away. ¡°Your people overstepped,¡± said Brother Yong. Ning You arrived a stepter, her gazending on Miss Chuzheng, her whole being jolted. She¡­ She wasn¡¯t dead? How could she be here? As Miss Chuzheng¡¯s gaze swept over her, Ning You felt a sudden chill on her back. However, the look was just a calm passing one, without any pause, as if she didn¡¯t recognize her at all. Doesn¡¯t she remember me? Did she lose her memory? Still faking it? Ning You was full of doubts. The man frowned slightly after listening to what had happened from the people beside him, and looked toward Chuzheng: ¡°Did thisdy hit someone?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the proof?¡± Chuzheng spoke before Brother Yong from the socialwork had the chance. ¡°We all saw it!¡± Xiner¡¯s group of supporters spoke up one after another. ¡°Oh, where¡¯s the proof?¡± Chuzheng remainedposed, ¡°You say you saw it, and that¡¯s enough? Besides you, did anyone else see it? You¡¯re with her; couldn¡¯t it be that you¡¯re ndering me?¡± ¡°You¡­ you stop distorting the truth!¡± Xiner was so angry that she was on the verge of tears. ¡°No one saw me hit anyone.¡± How are you going to do anything to me! I just won¡¯t admit it! That¡¯ll piss you off! That¡¯s not right, I didn¡¯t hit anyone! Someone shouted, ¡°Then who saw that you didn¡¯t hit her!¡± ¡°Right now, it¡¯s you who are saying that I hit someone, and it¡¯s you who need to bring evidence to prove it,¡± Chuzheng retorted. The crowd: ¡°¡­¡± Although they felt something was off, they seemed unable to counter her argument. ¡°Captain Huo, look, this is the evidence, I¡¯m fine. Could I cause these injuries on myself?¡± Xiner cried, showing the man her wounds. Captain Huo nced at Brother Yong who was looking fierce and appeared ready to believe anything the girl said; he frowned and said, ¡°A small conflict, there¡¯s no need to make such a fuss, you all go back first.¡± ¡°Captain Huo¡­¡± ¡°Go back!¡± Ning You quickly stepped forward, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first; Captain Huo will take care of it.¡± Xiner, not willing to let it go, red at Chuzheng before leaving with her people. However, as Xiner turned around, she suddenly stumbled, and Ning You, who was standing next to her, also fell to the ground with her. In front of so many people, the two of them fell t on their faces. The bystanders had not even reacted yet. The ground was littered with broken stones and dry branches; Xiner¡¯s arm got a gash, and beads of blood oozed out. Falling in front of everyone, the embarrassment and pain were too much for Xiner to bear; she felt too humiliated to face anyone and fainted right then and there. Ning You wasparatively better off, having only scraped her skin. She stood upposed, since after all, she wasn¡¯t the one who had fallen. The joke wasn¡¯t on her. But deep down she was certainly discontent; it was, after all, embarrassing. Chuzheng sat down and leisurely continued to eat. Captain Huo had someone take Xiner away: ¡°No matter who is right or wrong, we¡¯re ending it here. But I hope there will be no more conflicts; our goal now is to survive.¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± Brother Yong snorted coldly, ¡°Just don¡¯t overstep your bounds and there won¡¯t be any conflicts.¡± Captain Huo gave Chuzheng, who was eating, a frowning look before leaving. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, why don¡¯t youe and join us at the front? To avoid those who are blinding over to cause trouble?¡± God of Wealth offered with reverence. ¡°No need.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be caught in the middle, unable to escape if needed. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, just call me,¡± Brother Yong said, not insisting. ¨C After Brother Yong left, Yi Xiao looked somewhat embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Chuzheng, I didn¡¯t expect her to¡­¡± Do something like that. Chuzheng: ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Yi Xiao nodded repeatedly. ¡°Be more careful next time,¡± Brother Bao scolded Yi Xiao. If it weren¡¯t for the many times they¡¯d survived together, Brother Bao would have cast him out a long time ago: ¡°Women are trouble.¡± He Cheng nodded in agreement, ¡°Only women and zombies are difficult to keep in line.¡± Chuzheng watched them solemnly. ¡°Except for Miss Chuzheng,¡± He Cheng quickly added, ¡°You are a goddess.¡± Brother Bao looked around, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on that one in the car.¡± Yi Xiao sat nearby, seemingly lost in thought. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, would youe and take a look? Something seems off,¡± Brother Bao called Chuzheng over. Was the Good Person Card in trouble? Chuzheng stood up abruptly. Chapter 145: The Last Day Tycoon (10) Chapter 145: Chapter 145: The Last Day Tycoon (10) ¡°` In the car, Lu Rany on the back seat. The tall body of the youth curled up on the seat, his knees bent, pressing against his chest, in a most ufortable position. His forehead was burning hot, and the side of his face that was showing was frighteningly red. ¡°Being bitten by a zombie, is it like this?¡± Brother Bao and the others had never seen such a thing, and didn¡¯t know the process. But this fever seemed abnormally high. How would I know! I haven¡¯t seen it either! Why ask me! Chuzheng calmly directed Brother Bao to go ask Brother Yong. Brother Yong came over personally, he hadn¡¯t expected there to be another person in Chuzheng¡¯s car. ¡°He was bitten?¡± He Cheng replied, ¡°Yes, he hasn¡¯t turned into a zombie, not sure if he¡¯s awakening a Special Ability.¡± Brother Yong signaled that he would take a look, and Chuzheng made some space. After checking Lu Ran¡¯s pupils and pulse, he said, ¡°You need to bring his temperature down, or else before he awakens a Special Ability, he¡¯ll burn himself out.¡± This is also why only a very few out of those who are bitten are able to awaken. Many can¡¯t withstand such high temperatures; without awakening a Special Ability, they burn themselves out, eventually turning into zombies. ¡°With the weather like it is now, how do we bring down his temperature?¡± asked He Cheng. Even the water was warm. ¡°We need to find an Ice Series Special Ability User,¡± Brother Yong said. ¡°It¡¯s a variant ability, no one in my team has it, but I can lend you a Water Series Special Ability User for the time being.¡± Chuzheng handed him a Crystal Core: ¡°An Ice Series Special Ability User.¡± Brother Yong: ¡°¡­¡± Even with the Crystal Core, I don¡¯t have one! Brother Yong turned to Captain Huo: ¡°I¡¯ll go ask for you.¡± After asking, Captain Huo¡¯s team also didn¡¯t have an Ice Series Special Ability User. Brother Yong was at a loss. ¡°You guys get out first,¡± Chuzheng ordered Brother Bao and the others with calm. ¡°Miss Chuzheng?¡± ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¨C Captain Huo watched Brother Yong and the others standing outside the car, somewhat puzzled. Ning You approached: ¡°Big brother Huo, what are they looking for an Ice Series Special Ability User for?¡± Captain Huo shook his head, specting: ¡°Searching for an Ice Series Special Ability User at this time of night, someone might be awakening a Special Ability after a bite.¡± Finding an Ice Series Special Ability User in the middle of the night, that could be the only reason. ¡°Awakening a Special Ability¡­ who could it be?¡± Ning You felt an inexplicable unease. Captain Huo¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°The few people we just saw are all outside the car, only the little girl is not.¡± The little girl¡­ Chuzheng! Ning You grew even more anxious. She had thought Chuzheng would surely die under the onught of zombies and hadn¡¯t disguised it, but unexpectedly, Chuzheng had survived. If she had known it would turn out like this, she wouldn¡¯t have acted so ruthlessly. But there was no way to have known in advance. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you look pale?¡± ¡°Ah? No, nothing, I¡¯m fine, probably just a bit tired.¡± Ning You covered her inner panic and looked to the side: ¡°Big brother Huo, how long will it be before we reach Qingan Base?¡± She had been separated from the main force, but she knew that the group would head to Qingan Base first, and she needed to find them before anyone else did. ¡°From Z Province, at our current pace, without any mishaps, we should arrive in about six days,¡± he replied. The present was not like the pre-apocalyptic times, many roads were destroyed, others were blocked by long queues of cars, six days was the time estimated under the assumption that the entire group wouldn¡¯t encounter any incidents. ¨C When Lu Ran came to, the car had already resumed its journey, first opening his eyes quietly and looking straight ahead. A few secondster, he realized something was amiss. ¡°Awake?¡± A pleasant female voice sounded above him. Lu Ran abruptly raised his head, and his gaze fell upon the cold profile of the girl. At this moment¡­ he was hugging the girl. Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°` What happened? Why was he holding her in that position? Cold fingers touched his forehead, ¡°The fever¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°What special ability did you awaken to?¡± He Cheng looked back at him, appearing very curious. But he seemed not the slightest bit interested in his current position. The person he was holding was chilly all over, a refreshing coolness in the sweltering air. Lu Ran reluctantly let go of Chuzheng, sat up straight, and created a slight distance between them, while the girl watched him withplete indifference. ¡°¡­Seems like I didn¡¯t.¡± Lu Ran lowered his gaze, his attractive lips moving slightly. Brother Bao, who was driving, disyed a small me with a swish, ¡°Do you feel a different power inside your body, like you can wield your special ability if you concentrate?¡± Following Brother Bao¡¯s advice, Lu Ran shook his head: ¡°No.¡± Brother Bao: ¡°¡­¡± So what did he awaken to? ¡°Maybe, it¡¯s one of those rare special abilities?¡± He Cheng cautiously suggested, ¡°Maybe you just haven¡¯t discovered it yet.¡± ¡°Maybe so.¡± Lu Ran didn¡¯t seem too bothered about not having awakened a special ability. The young man wasn¡¯t wearing a hat at the time, his face fully exposed in the air. It was a face one wouldn¡¯t forget at a nce. Beautiful as a work of art. His lips curved in a slight arc, but for no reason, it seemed to carry a mocking smile. Yet no one felt he was unlikable. Instead, it seemed like a bit of mischief, the light swirling in his starry eyes could easily ensnare someone. ¡°Where¡¯s my hat?¡± Lu Ran reached for his hair. Yi Xiao handed him the hat, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hot?¡± ¡°A calm heart keeps one cool.¡± Lu Ran put on the hat, feeling like he was about to die from the heat. He really wanted to hug the little girl beside him; she was so cool. Of course, that was just a thought. After all, they weren¡¯t familiar with each other. The fact that Lu Ran hadn¡¯t awakened to a special ability left the three of them somewhat disappointed. But since he hadn¡¯t turned into a zombie, they breathed a sigh of relief internally, no longer having to constantly worry about whether the person beside them would suddenly take a bite out of them. Lu Ran was quite easy to get along with, seemingly able to be friends with anyone. ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± He Cheng asked curiously. ¡°Got caught by ident.¡± Lu Ran revealed a smile, ¡°Walking in a post-apocalyptic world, who doesn¡¯t get bitten.¡± Chuzheng, resting her chin in her hand, spoke indifferently, ¡°Those people drove you out, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Something seemed to cross Lu Ran¡¯s mind, but after a moment, he shook his head, ¡°I wasn¡¯t really acquainted with them, so it¡¯s hard to talk about being angry or not.¡± Lu Ran and they were ssmates, but indeed not very close. It was just that they started moving together after the apocalypse began. ¡°You saved me back then because you thought I might awaken to a special ability, right?¡± Lu Ran¡¯s eyes paused slightly, and he seemed regretful, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I didn¡¯t awaken any special ability, I must have disappointed you.¡± Chuzheng neither confirmed nor denied. The other three tactfully kept their mouths shut. Lu Ran observed Chuzheng for a moment, then continued, ¡°Although I am very grateful that you saved me, if possible, I hope you can let me off at the next resting point.¡± ¡°You want to run?¡± Chuzheng nced at him. What to do if Good Person Card wants to run? Should I break his legs or break his legs?! ¡°You are headed for Qingan Base.¡± Lu Ran shrugged, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, his voice still pleasant, ¡°It¡¯s not on my way, I¡¯ll remember your great kindness, and I¡¯ll repay it when we meet again.¡± ¡°Where are you headed?¡± Lu Ran felt the girl bing somewhat fierce, but her expression was unreadable, cold and distant, as if it were just his imagination. He suppressed that strange feeling, his beautiful starry eyes looking outside, ¡°I¡¯ll head north.¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. Lu Ran looked at her. Chuzheng stared straight ahead, her tone leaving no room for refusal, ¡°You have to follow me.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°??¡± Chuzheng: ¡°I saved you, so you have to listen to me.¡± If Good Person Card runs away, where would I go to be a good person!? Lu Ran: ¡°??¡± That might be true, but shouldn¡¯t he be free to choose what to do with it!? Chapter 146: The Last Day Tycoon (11) Chapter 146: Chapter 146: The Last Day Tycoon (11) When the convoy stopped to rest, Lu Ran suggested leaving but was ruthlessly locked in the car by Chuzheng. The Trio: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± He really had entered a den of wolves. Unable to get out of the car, Lu Ran didn¡¯t do anything and continued to chat and joke with Brother Bao and the others. The Trio felt very uneasy. They didn¡¯t understand what Chuzheng wanted to do with this boy she had picked up. Did she find him good-looking and wanted to keep him? Miss Chuzheng, expressionless, would certainly have been a big boss before the apocalypse¡­ It seemed not impossible. After all, Lu Ran was very good-looking. The next few days passed without incident. But one day, Chuzheng noticed the girl named Xiner was with a man from Brother Yong¡¯s team, and the man was getting handsy with her. ¡°What is she doing?¡± He Cheng asked with a bizarre look on his face, ¡°Is she throwing herself into the wolf¡¯s den?¡± Brother Yong seemed okay, but the men under him didn¡¯t seem like good people. Yi Xiao stood by, drinking water. Hearing this, he looked over sympathetically, his face shining with a saintly light. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Last night she had seen Yi Xiao and Xiner meet. She didn¡¯t know what they talked about, but she felt Xiner¡¯s behavior today couldn¡¯t be unrted to Yi Xiao. Chuzheng scratched the car door with her finger. She couldn¡¯t ask. She needed to maintain her noble and cool image! ¡°Yi Xiao, I saw you talking to herst night. What did you say?¡± He Cheng suddenly asked. Chuzheng perked up her ears without showing any change in expression. ¡°Huh?¡± Yi Xiao looked bewildered. ¡°I didn¡¯t say much to her¡­ She just asked me who provided the food, and I told her it was Brother Yong and his people.¡± ¡°So she went to them today?¡± ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Yi Xiao lookedpletely bewildered. Brother Yong and his people not only had food and water but also guns; it was much safer than being with the group of vulnerable people at the back. Xiner¡¯s choice waspletely understandable. Lu Ran peeked out through the half-opened car window with his good-looking eyes, faintly smiling, ¡°I say, Miss, are you nning to imprison me?¡± Chuzheng with a serious face: ¡°I am protecting you.¡± The young man chuckled lightly. He was backlit, his figure indistinct as if about to blend into the light, dazzlingly bright. ¡°How is restricting my freedom protection? Before, that would have been illegal. Besides, we aren¡¯t really acquainted, are we? Or did you know me before?¡± ¡°This way, I can effectively ensure you are not attacked by zombies, nor will you be framed by others,¡± Chuzheng answered earnestly. ¡°With food and drink, what do you have toin about?¡± The young man: ¡°¡­¡± Let¡¯s see how you like it if I lock you in the car! Lu Ran silently retreated into the shadows, contemtiong how he could escape from the car. He did not feel safe at all. He felt extremely dangerous! ¨C At a fork in the road, the group stopped again. Brother Yong wanted to detour around Z Province, while Captain Huo¡¯s team intended to go straight through Z Province to reach Qingan Base. Brother Yong had no intention of staying with them in the first ce, and it suited his preference to split up. However, Xiner¡¯s group decided to follow Brother Yong and his team. They came on their own, and Brother Yong didn¡¯t want to take on any burdens; he seemed somewhat impatient, but finally agreed after being cated by his brothers. ¡°Which way should we go?¡± Brother Bao asked Chuzheng. ¡°Follow them,¡± Chuzheng gestured to follow Brother Yong. ¡°Why? Shouldn¡¯t it be closer over there?¡± Brother Bao was puzzled. ¡°There are more zombies.¡± Lu Ran nced sideways: ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Z Province is one of the most populous cities in the country, also an economic hub, with a veryrge transient poption. When the zombie virus broke out, there was an international exhibition going on, with countless tourists and exhibitors¡­¡± He Cheng answered for Chuzheng. Lu Ran pulled his hat down and smiled ambiguously, ¡°That¡¯s quite a lot. You¡¯re pretty well-informed.¡± Thetter part of hisment was directed at Chuzheng. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I just know the plot, that¡¯s all. After parting ways with Captain Huo, the team made much faster progress. ¡°Is it getting hotter again?¡± He Cheng fanned himself. ¡°It¡¯s all hot wind; I feel like I¡¯m almost cooked.¡± ¡°This damned weather, who knows how long it¡¯llst.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry to the base¡­ I heard they have electricity.¡± ¡°Ah! Really? Will there be air conditioning?¡± ¡°Should be¡­¡± The vehicle they were now riding in was an SUV given to them by Brother Yong. Brother Bao and the other two were chatting in the front, while Chuzheng and Lu Ran were seated in the back. Lu Ran nced sideways at Chuzheng. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hot?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The girl seemed fresh and cool, showing no signs of the heat. ¡°I¡¯m very hot,¡± Lu Ran suddenly said, his beautiful eyes fixed on Chuzheng, sparkling sparsely with light. ¡°Hmm,¡± it was normal to feel hot under such a big sun, ¡°I¡¯m not hot.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Ran adjusted his sitting position, pulled down his hat, hugged his arms, and began to sleep. Lu Ran had intended to calm his mind and drive off the heat, but as the car rocked, he somehow fell asleep. When he awoke, he found himself lying in Chuzheng¡¯s arms, the coolness against him was veryfortable. Lu Ran quickly closed his eyes as Chuzheng looked over. So cool! Chuzheng thought about pushing Lu Ran away, but remembering that the Good Person Card said he was hot, she gave up. Considering he was the Good Person Card¡­ Perhaps because of the coolness, Lu Ran fell asleep again. In such hot weather, it wasmon to wake up from the heat as soon as you fell asleep, and then the cycle would repeat, with no one getting a good rest. This time, Lu Ran sleptfortably. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, there¡¯s a gas station up ahead, we¡¯re nning to rest there today,¡± someone from the front passed the message. The zombies at the gas station had been cleared, and Chuzheng¡¯s car was parked on the outer edges. ¡°It¡¯s so hot, can I get out and go in?¡± Lu Ran lifted his hat to ask for her opinion. He winked at Chuzheng and his lips curved into a slight, mischievous smile that was particrly enticing. [Main Quest: Please spend one hundred Crystal Cores within one hour.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng opened the car door and got out, Lu Ran¡¯s smile immediately widened, and he quickly followed her. Although Lu Ran rarely got out of the vehicle, there were still asions when he needed to. Everyone in the team knew that there was a strange young man in Chuzheng¡¯s car who still wore a hat even in the scorching heat. The young man followed Chuzheng inside, where all the items had been moved aside to block the surroundings, leaving the middle open for everyone to rest. Xiner and her group were sitting in one corner. At the moment they came in, each of them had an unfriendly look as they stared at them. Chuzheng paid no attention to them and went straight to Brother Yong. A few minutester. ¡°Go take a shower,¡± Chuzheng handed clean clothes to Lu Ran. Leaning against the wall, Lu Ran lifted his gaze upon hearing her voice, puzzled by what he heard: ¡°What?¡± ¡°Take a shower.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t even have enough water to drink, are you kidding me?¡± With the weather so hot and the river water deemed undrinkable, the water supply now depended on bottled water from the past and Water Series Special Ability Users. And she was telling him to take a shower. With what? Mud? ¡°There¡¯s water here,¡± Chuzheng pointed to a bucket beside her: ¡°Is that enough?¡± The Good Person Card was a great target for squandering. He still proved quite useful. Lu Ran followed Chuzheng¡¯s pointing direction and his expression stiffened slightly. Two full buckets of water. Not just for washing himself, but sparingly enough for three people. But clearly, both buckets were for his use. Lu Ran pressed down on his hat to hide his expression. What exactly was she nning to do? She couldn¡¯t seriously be considering keeping him as a male pet, could she?! Chapter 147: The Last Day Tycoon (12) Chapter 147: Chapter 147: The Last Day Tycoon (12) Lu Ran carried water into the bathroom, which had already been cleaned by someone, but he still carefully checked the stalls. He took off his clothes and quickly washed himself. When he was leaving, he bumped into two girls who hade to use the toilet together. Lu Ran turned his face to the side, swiftly adjusted his hat, and quickly left. ¡°Hey, did you see that? That guy is so pretty.¡± ¡°Pretty? You mean handsome, right?¡± ¡°No, I mean pretty, like if he didn¡¯t have a t chest, I would have thought he was a girl.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t notice just now¡­¡± The conversation of the girls behind him made Lu Ran¡¯s face slightly unpleasant. He didn¡¯t like people talking about him that way. His face was indeed good-looking, but everyoneplimented him as they would a girl, which annoyed him. ¡°Hey.¡± Suddenly, someone rounded the corner and bumped into Lu Ran. Lu Ran stepped back a few steps, his gaze sweeping over the other person who was clearly very angry, but upon making eye contact with him, he became curiously defiant, ¡°Are you that kept pretty boy of Chuzheng¡¯s?¡± Chuzheng¡­ kept pretty boy? When did he ever get such a title? The person stroked his chin, ¡°Always wearing a hat, how good-looking can you be? Come on, show your brother.¡± As he spoke, the person reached out to lift Lu Ran¡¯s hat. p! ¡°Ah!¡± The man¡¯s hand was struck by a wooden board, instantly swelling up red. Chuzheng kicked him, looking down from above, ¡°Pretty, huh?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± the man clutching his hand, his whole arm seemed numb, his teeth clenched, speaking unclearly. ¡°Miss Chuzheng,¡± Brother Yong came over after hearing the noise, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± In modern terms, this person was akin to a foolish daughter of a richndlord¡¯s family, one who didn¡¯t stir up trouble; there was no need for Brother Yong to offend her. The Crystal Core was easier to get than something fallen from the sky. Even if she asked him to treat her like a little ancestor, he would be willing to do so. ¡°Control your people better, and keep your hands shorter,¡± Chuzheng tossed away the wooden board in her hand, her eyes icy cold. The Good Person Card isn¡¯t something you can just touch, is it? Brother Yong looked at the youth standing a bit behind, wearing a cap, keeping his head down, his face not clearly visible. He was still damp from the shower, lean but not frail, straight and statuesque as bamboo, with long straight legs in slippers, revealing attractive toes. Even without seeing his face, one would feel the urge to look a few more times. Brother Yong then looked at his underling lying on the ground, wailing in pain. He felt reassured inside. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, it¡¯s poor discipline on my part, my apologies,¡± Brother Yong kicked his underling, ¡°Apologize to her.¡± With Brother Yong¡¯s kick, the man cowed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Miss Chuzheng, what do you think?¡± ¡°No next time.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time, I promise,¡± Brother Yong immediately patted his chest, ¡°How about this, in a bit I¡¯ll send some tasty treats over to you, to steady this¡­ young brother¡¯s nerves.¡± Chuzheng took the unresponsive Lu Ran¡¯s hand and left. Did the Good Person Card get scared? He hasn¡¯t reacted at all for such a long time¡­ Surely, I can¡¯t let him stray too far from me. Yes! That makes sense! [¡­] Is thedy¡¯s reasoning just for herself, huh? After Chuzheng left, Brother Yong kicked his underling again, ¡°Are you sick or something, why stir up trouble with him of all people?¡± ¡°I just wanted to see that pretty boy¡­¡± the underling felt wronged. ¡°Look at what? You want to get with him or what? You randy bastard, is your head all messed up?¡± Brother Yong said, kicking him again a couple times. The underling clutched his head, ¡°No, Brother Yong¡­ I was just curious, I really was just curious, I didn¡¯t n to do anything.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll cripple you.¡± Brother Yong was far from pleased, and he sent word down the ranks: no one was to mess with Chuzheng¡¯s people. Anyone who broke the rules would bear the consequences. There were naturally those in the group who were disgruntled. ¡°Hey, why is Brother Yong so good to that woman?¡± ¡°She¡¯s pretty, isn¡¯t she? Maybe Brother Yong has taken a fancy to her.¡± ¡°Pretty, yes, but she¡¯s as cold as ice¡­ Does Brother Yong like that type?¡± ¡°Even so, he shouldn¡¯t treat us brothers like this just for a woman, right? We¡¯re the ones who have been through life and death with him!¡± ¡°Let it be, stop talking¡­¡± Brother Yong obviously hadn¡¯t told everyone in the team about trading Crystal Cores with Chuzheng. Thinking about it, it made sense; revealing the number of Crystal Cores to the team would only bring more trouble. It¡¯s never easy for a leader to make a choice. Because those below don¡¯t realize how much moreprehensively a leader has to think¡ªthey only feel their interests arepromised and be discontent with their leader. ¨C Chuzheng led Lu Ran back to the corner. Lu Ran seemed toe back to his senses: ¡°What¡¯s your Special Ability?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a Special Ability.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Ran cocked his head, his profile bathed in the light, smooth like jade, his eyebrows slightly raised: ¡°No Special Ability?¡± The youth¡¯s beautiful starry eyes sparkled, his longshes fluttered like butterfly wings, and the corners of his lips curved up, exuding an alluring charm. Chuzheng nodded indifferently: ¡°Mhm.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± No Special Ability? Who¡¯s going to believe that! Chuzheng took the hat from his head, and Lu Ran instinctively guarded it: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chuzheng, however, unreasonably grabbed his wrist, forcefully removed the hat, and tossed it aside. Under Lu Ran¡¯s shocked andplex gaze, Chuzheng put a new hat on his head, her fingertips trailing over his hair, and sighed silently to herself¡ª not soft, really not soft at all. Chuzheng withdrew her hand expressionlessly: ¡°Aren¡¯t you hot?¡± Wearing a hat even when it¡¯s hot, that¡¯s just odd. Lu Ran paused, then shrugged: ¡°I¡¯m too handsome, it causes trouble.¡± The hat on his head was a light coffee color, adorned with a cute cat pattern. Without the young man making any effort, it added a touch of cuteness to his appearance. Chuzheng stared at the cat pattern, pondering something. Lu Ran had an uneasy intuition: ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Chuzheng looked away. ¡°How long are you nning to keep me imprisoned?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°Have I treated you badly?¡± ¡°¡­No.¡± Lu Ran couldn¡¯t deny that she had indeed treated him rather well. Lu Ran took a deep breath, a hint of dissatisfaction on his fair face: ¡°But that¡¯s not a reason for you to imprison me!¡± He was a person! Not a pet! It wasn¡¯t him who asked her to save him before. She was the one who insisted on making him get in the car. ¡°What will it take for you to let me go?¡± ¡°When you think I¡¯m a good person¡­¡± Chuzheng hesitated, a flicker of confusion crossing her eyes. She seemed not quite willing to let the Good Person Card go after he felt she was a good person? Huh?! Chuzheng dwelled on the thought for only a few seconds before she moved past it. If it came down to it, she could simply keep him with her. ¡°You expect me to think you¡¯re a good person after treating me this way?¡± Lu Ran scoffed: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± He didn¡¯t have Stockholm syndrome. ¡°Have I treated you badly?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re the Good Person Card, acting like this, you would have been dealt with long ago. ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s not about whether you¡¯ve treated me well or not! Lu Ran didn¡¯t want tomunicate with Chuzheng; talking to her was utterly impossible. ¡°If you just stay away from me now, I¡¯ll consider you a good person.¡± He longed to breathe some fresh air! Lu Ran had only spoken in jest, but Chuzheng actually stood up and moved to stand aside¡­ Great, she had blocked his escape route. Unless he could fly, it would be absolutely impossible for him to escape from his current position. Chapter 148: The Last Day Tycoon (13) Chapter 148: Chapter 148: The Last Day Tycoon (13) ¡°` Trouble neveres alone. No sooner had Brother Yong dealt with one issue than the Water Series Special Ability User in the squad exhausted his ability and ran out of water. They needed water for cooking at the moment, and the sudden absence of it caused an instant uproar within the team. ¡°He just took a bath, and I hardly used any, why are you all ming me?¡± Suddenly, a pot smashed onto Lu Ran¡¯s head. The Water Series Special Ability User had already umted some water for cooking, but in the blink of an eye, Xiner and two other girls used it to take a bath. Now being used, Xiner immediately pointed the finger at Lu Ran. Brother Yong was already in a bad mood and now, with women squabbling, he was even more annoyed, ¡°You took the water to use without asking, who gave you the right?¡± ¡°Why does he get to huh?¡± Xiner stood beside a man, retorting with indignation. ¡°Brother Yong, let¡¯s just drop it, it¡¯s only a little water. When his ability recovers, we¡¯ll have water. Xiner and the few girls wanted to take a bath, it¡¯s understandable. That guy¡­ he took one too, Brother Yong you can¡¯t be biased, right?¡± The man¡¯s words were either quelling the mes of conflict or fanning them. Brother Yong felt like his head would explode with anger. The guy had exchanged Crystal Cores for it! Can youpare?! Did you bloody exchange Crystal Cores?! Bathing, bathing, bathe my ass! ¡°If a guy can bathe, why can¡¯t I?¡± Xiner leaned against the man, feeling very wronged. This matter had nothing to do with Chuzheng, she was just watching coldly. Brother Yong scolded the group harshly, and Xiner along with the other two girls didn¡¯t dare speak up again. Considering previous grievances, Xiner probably took Chuzheng as her enemy unterally. Girls¡¯ hatred is just so inexplicable. They say they hate you and they just do. Completely baseless! Brother Yong gave the Water Series Special Ability User a Crystal Core to recover his ability and continue supplying water. At night, Lu Ran leaned against the wall, keeping his eyes on Chuzheng. Suddenly, Chuzheng walked over to him and sat down beside him, ¡°Hot?¡± Before Lu Ran could reply, Chuzheng draped her arm over his shoulder, pulling him towards her embrace, ¡°Sleep.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± All he wanted was to find a chance to run away. ¨C Because of the bathing incident, the team began to subtly split. Brother Yong didn¡¯t react much, still giving what was due, but he didn¡¯t spare those looking for trouble. They tried to covertly win over the Water Series Special Ability User. But the Water Series Special Ability User stated he wouldn¡¯t join them, and without him, they didn¡¯t dare to confront Brother Yong openly. The squad staggered along and finally safely arrived at Qingan Base. Outside Qingan Base, a long line snaked around. Many people lingered outside because they couldn¡¯t afford the entry resources. On the cracked ground, people sat despondently, watching the passersby with despair. ¡°Save my child, please¡­¡± ¡°Give me some water to drink.¡± ¡°Give me something to eat, please¡­¡± Lu Ran propped his chin, observing the world outside the vehicle window. ¡°End of the world¡­¡± Brother Bao couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath, ¡°This motherfucking¡­¡± Those without Special Abilities had to queue for inspection and quarantine while those with them didn¡¯t need to, they could go straight in. Chuzheng, worried that Lu Ran would take the chance to run away, asked Brother Yong¡¯s men to keep an eye on him. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± Brother Yong couldn¡¯t help but ask. Lu Ran pulled his hat lower, ¡°Would you believe me if I said there¡¯s no rtionship?¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Brother Yongughed with ambiguous meaning, not taking the Special Ability User¡¯s passage, but instead followed Lu Ran to another passage for inspection. After all, he was paid to keep an eye on this young master. Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Even if he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t escape here! ¡°Why do you listen to her so obediently?¡± Lu Ran asked, puzzled. ¡°` ¡°She has¡­ money.¡± There were too many eyes around, so Brother Yong didn¡¯t say Crystal Core, but Lu Ran understood. After all, she could bring out a Crystal Core anytime, anywhere. ¡°How can you be so corrupt?¡± ¡°Young master, if you give me money, I can let you go too,¡± Brother Yong patted his shoulder. ¡°¡­¡± Go to hell, young master! ¨C Qingan Base was essentially a town. There was a military presence there, and when the zombies first broke out and were moving slowly, they immediately cleaned up the entire town¡¯s zombies, hence Qingan Base was established. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, we¡¯d like to find a ce to stay first, and then make ns,¡± Brother Yong took Lu Ran out and handed him back to her. ¡°Mm.¡± Chuzheng naturally took Lu Ran¡¯s hand. Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± The other three came over as well. ¡°The trade is done, do as you please.¡± No need for a driver for the time being! Brother Bao and the other two were clearly stunned for a moment. Lu Ran was also slightly surprised; he thought that these three were with her, apparently not? After hesitating for a while, Brother Bao eventually said goodbye to Chuzheng and left. Lu Ran, with his free hand, adjusted the edge of his hat, his gaze falling on the girl¡¯s profile. Despite havinge all this way together, she seemed to have no feelings whatsoever. Lu Ran was worried about his future. He needed to find a chance to run away. If you wanted to find shelter in the base, you could go to the specially delineated super-luxury private rooms¡ªsleeping under the open sky, with the heavens as your nket and the earth as your mattress. Alternatively, you could rent one of the town¡¯s houses with supplies. However, housing resources were now scarce, and the ce where they were allocated had started to devolve into an auction model. An auction was held every hour, and the highest bidder got the spot. Moreover, getting a room didn¡¯t mean it was only for you. In a typical ten-square-meter room, it wasmon to live with three others. [Main Quest: Spend two hundred Crystal Cores within an hour.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Bastard, this damn thing! Chuzheng kicked a wooden nk beside her in a rage, startling Lu Ran: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°There was a mosquito.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s face was indifferent. ¡°¡­¡± Kick a mosquito with your foot? Lu Ran¡¯s heart trembled¡ªcould she have some psychological issues? No, he absolutely had to run away! Wait, are there even mosquitoes in this weather? At this moment, everyone was lining up to get a number. Chuzheng used Crystal Cores to cut in line. ¡°What are you doing cutting in line?¡± Someone immediately became unhappy behind Chuzheng: ¡°Don¡¯t you have any manners?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t cut in your line.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The person who swapped ces with Chuzheng had to take her number and line up again in the back, without actually affecting anyone else. If one is willing to hit and the other is willing to endure, who can say anything? The person probably spoke out in a moment of irritation and now couldn¡¯t back down. People were now queuing to log their preferences for the type of house they wanted. After making a decision, they would go to the respective rooms to bid in the auction. Although this official mode seemed somewhat like extortion, on someone else¡¯s turf, you had to y by their rules. ¡°How many people are staying, and do you have any requirements?¡± When it was Chuzheng¡¯s turn, the registrar asked impatiently. ¡°Do you have any vis?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The registrar looked up at Chuzheng: ¡°Are you here on vacation? This is the apocalypse, and you still want to live in a vi. Why don¡¯t you say you want to go to the moon?¡± ¡°Oh, can you do that?¡± The girl¡¯s cold gaze fixed on the registrar, who felt slightly intimidated, struggling to discern the meaning behind Chuzheng¡¯s words. ¡°There are no vis.¡± The registrar said sternly: ¡°Hurry up, there are so many people behind you, don¡¯t waste time!¡± Chapter 149: The Last Day Tycoon (14) Chapter 149: Chapter 149: The Last Day Tycoon (14) ¡°` Thud. The crystal core collided with the tabletop, emitting a crisp sound. Registration Staff: ¡°¡­¡± Crystal, crystal core!!! The registration area was partitioned into cubicles with curtains, but the staff still feared being seen by others. ¡°Do you have one?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes, there is one.¡± The registration employee squeezed out a smile, stood up, and gestured to Chuzheng toe aside: ¡°Please follow me.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Where on earth did she get that crystal core from. There was no sign of her killing zombies on the road, was there? The registration staff took them to a small room next door. She rifled through some papers on the table and, after ncing at them, said: ¡°We only have one vi left. It¡¯s a bit small, but it will be sufficient for the two of you. Electricity and water are supplied, safety guaranteed.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± The registration staff tentatively said: ¡°This vi requires ten crystal cores a month.¡± Now a single crystal core could feed one person for a month, so this vi costing ten crystal cores a month made it clear that it wasn¡¯t something everyone could afford. Chuzheng handed over all the remaining crystal cores to her. As the registration staff looked at the bag full of crystal cores, her eyes started to sparkle. ¡°You have a total of one hundred and ny cores, which is enough for a year and seven months.¡± The registration staff turned to look for the keys: ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll get the keys for you and then take you there.¡± ¡°Zhou Jing, are you there?¡± Suddenly, a man entered: ¡°I remember we still had one vi left, right?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhou Jing, looking for the keys, lifted her head: ¡°Not anymore, this youngdy just took it.¡± The man frowned, nced at Chuzheng and Lu Ran, and perhaps because of her young age, didn¡¯t take her seriously: ¡°Arrange another ce for her to stay and give me the keys to that vi.¡± ¡°But, she¡­ gave a year and seven months¡¯ worth of crystal cores.¡± The man was surprised. How could these two young people have so many crystal cores? Zhou Jing showed the crystal cores to him. Although the abundance of crystal cores was tempting, the man thought for a moment before turning back to Chuzheng and said: ¡°I will arrange another set of amodations for you. The environment is just as good, and no one will disturb you.¡± Zhou Jing somehow felt it wasn¡¯t right. But since the man was the head of the settlement¡¯s housing management, she could only watch, hoping no issues would arise. ¡°The deal is already done.¡± Chuzheng remained calm: ¡°Are you breaking the agreement?¡± Although she was acting out of impulse, she wouldn¡¯t be pushed around! The headughed: ¡°Youngdy, we¡¯re in charge of the housing, you either take my suggestion and I¡¯ll make the arrangement immediately, or if you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll have to leave.¡± ¡°Mr. Yang, is it settled?¡± Ning You¡¯s face appeared at the door, locking eyes with Chuzheng. Her expression stiffened for a second, before reverting back to normal. Yet inside, her world flipped upside down. How did she encounter her here! And why did Chuzheng look so clean, as if she hadn¡¯t been surviving in this apocalypse¡­ Does she not recognize me? Is she pretending not to know me, or has some ident happened, and she truly doesn¡¯t remember me? Of course, Ning You hoped more for an ident, that she genuinely didn¡¯t remember her. Chuzheng was also somewhat taken aback. Ning You looked a bit miserable; if it weren¡¯t for her fair and beautiful face, she wouldn¡¯t look much different from the people outside. So, her journey hadn¡¯t been easy. She was quite pretty, just a bit malicious. To think she even pulled my hair! ¡°Miss Ning, it will be ready soon.¡± The head said to Ning You with a pleasant smile. Ning You avoided Chuzheng¡¯s gaze as much as possible, speaking to the head withposure: ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°The vi has already been taken¡­¡± Zhou Jing¡¯s eyes flicked towards Chuzheng. Ning You understood immediately. She looked at Chuzheng and quickly said: ¡°Since it¡¯s taken, then it should go to the highest bidder, right?¡± Zhou Jing: ¡°¡­¡± That person just paid one hundred and ny crystal cores! Even if you auction it off for a month, no ordinary person couldpete with her! [Main quest: Secure the vi with the highest bid!] Go, sis! We¡¯re the richest! Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°` I just wanted to find a ce to live! Ning You said that, and the director¡¯s gaze flickered, smiling as he said, ¡°Miss Ning is truly generous. What does the youngdy think?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± What a hassle! Just finish it off! The director said the highest bidder gets to renegotiate the bid. On a monthly basis. Chuzheng pped one hundred ny Crystal Cores onto the table with a ir, oozing extravagance: ¡°One month.¡± Director: ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Jing: ¡°¡­¡± Backdrop Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng¡¯s brows and eyes were stern, making her appear somewhat sharply handsome, as she slightly parted her lips: ¡°Your turn.¡± The shock in Ning You¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t had the time to subside; the number of Crystal Cores was unclear, but it was apparent they were plentiful. How did she have so many Crystal Cores? ¡°Miss Ning?¡± Ning You also had quite a few on her. Coming over from Z Province, where there were many zombies, she had acquired many Crystal Cores. But¡­ To use them to rent a living space was too wasteful. Yet, faced with Chuzheng, Ning You felt an inexplicable reluctance to lose. Biting her lip, she said, ¡°Two hundred.¡± Chuzheng nced at her: ¡°Four hundred.¡± Ning You felt like coughing up blood. Was she just shouting out any number? Special Ability Users needed to enhance their abilities, so Crystal Cores were actually consumed very quickly; the circting amount of Crystal Cores could be said to be not very abundant. And she doubled the bid just like that. Did she think she was a Crystal Core manufacturer? ¡°Do you have that many?¡± Ning You voiced her doubt. Chuzheng took out two hundred and tossed them over. The room suddenly fell into a peculiar atmosphere, Ning You clutching her palm, as if she had dug a hole for herself and jumped in. She had thought she had more Crystal Cores than anyone else, but this was the result. In her eyes, these Crystal Cores seemed to be no big deal? What on earth had she been through?! ¡°You have Space Ability?¡± The director¡¯s surprise wasn¡¯t about the Crystal Cores. The one hundred ny Crystal Cores were ones that Chuzheng had been holding the entire time; nobody saw where she took them out from. But now, Chuzheng had seemingly pulled them out of thin air. Two hundred Crystal Cores have no small volume¡­ ¡°Is that any of your business?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you adding more?¡± Chuzheng asked Ning You. Ning You¡¯s cheeks flushed red, her beautiful eyes ring at Chuzheng. Add more? For what? She only had just over four hundred in total on her, which weren¡¯t all hers; how could she dare to continue raising the bid? Ning You felt nothing but humiliation inside, her face burning with the sensation. Biting her lower lip, she stamped her foot and turned to leave, signaling with her actions that she would not raise the bid. If she didn¡¯t leave now, was she going to wait for these people tough at her? [Congrattions, Miss, forpleting the mission¡ªthe six hundred Crystal Cores have been delivered.] A burst of exhration surged through Chuzheng¡¯s heart, but her expression became even more piercingly cold: ¡°Can you take me there now?¡± The oppressively hot weather made everyone feel chilly, goosebumps forming all over their bodies; Zhou Jing shivered: ¡°Sure¡­ sure.¡± ¡°Hey, where did you get so many Crystal Cores?¡± Lu Ran asked her in a lowered voice. ¡°Wholesale.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Where can you even buy wholesale? The zombie market!? Chapter 150: The Last Day Tycoon (15) Chapter 150: Chapter 150: The Last Day Tycoon (15) Meanwhile, on the other side, after Chuzheng and Ning You left, the director summoned someone thoughtfully. ¡°Go keep an eye on that woman who was just here.¡± With a space ability and arge number of crystal cores, it¡¯s hard not to attract attention. Not knowing who she is¡­ ¡°Okay, what about Huo Jing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already done him this favor; it was his own people who messed up. Can they stille to me?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were sharp and piercing. If Ning You hadn¡¯t volunteered, he would definitely have had to forcefully take back the house. But Ning You jumped out on her own, letting him make so much for nothing. He should thank her. ¡°¡­Understood.¡± ¡°If hees looking for me, tell him I had to leave for an emergency.¡± When Ning You returned to the team, Captain Huo looked somewhat pale, not sure if he was injured. ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t get the key?¡± Ning You: ¡°¡­¡± Right, she was supposed to get the key. The house was already assured by Brother Huo. But why did she contend with her for it? A chill suddenly rose up Ning You¡¯s back; she should not have done that at all. ¡°Brother Huo¡­¡± Ning You¡¯s thoughts shifted, and with a troubled expression, she said, ¡°The house was snatched away.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Captain Huo frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± Ning You recounted what had just happened, altering it slightly, and exined everything to Captain Huo. The gist of it was that Chuzheng insisted on having the house and even forced her topete for it, but she didn¡¯t have that many crystal cores. ¡°The girl from the teamst time?¡± Ning You nodded: ¡°That¡¯s her¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Brother Huo, I didn¡¯t handle things well.¡± Captain Huo waved it off: ¡°Let¡¯s find somewhere else to stay for now.¡± Ning You wanted to say more, but seeing Captain Huo¡¯s face, she held back. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Captain Huo, without knowing what Ning You had done, sought to find someone again, only to be told that the person had left due to an emergency. The return time was uncertain. This attitude clearly expressed his standpoint. Huo Jing could only have Ning You join the queue and bid. However, what infuriated Ning You was that every time she took a liking to a house, somebody would outbid her with a higher offer in the blink of an eye. In the end, Ning You hemorrhaged a great deal of money just to get a three-bedroom, two-living room apartment that wasn¡¯t even in a good environment. ¡°Do you have a grudge against her?¡± Lu Ran was very curious. ¡°Why mess with her like that?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Damn dog yanked my hair! ¡°If you want me to stick with you, can you talk to me properly? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to convey.¡± Lu Ran was somewhat weary. Chuzheng nodded seriously: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°???¡± Chuzheng exined: ¡°I have a grudge against her.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°How did she offend you?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± She yanked my hair. Can she say something like that? No! ¡°She just offended me.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°There should be a reason, right? Like why you want to imprison me?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°It¡¯s a long story, not telling.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Ran took a few deep breaths. ¡°Don¡¯t you think using crystal cores to mess with her is not worth it?¡± ¡°I have crystal cores.¡± I¡¯m so poor, I only have crystal cores left, what can I do! ¡°¡­¡± Lu Ran again had no desire to talk to Chuzheng. ¨C The vi was located to the north of the town, very close to the center of the base, making it one of the safest ces, where patrol teams were seen asionally. The vi was indeed notrge. Downstairs was the living room and kitchen, upstairs were just three rooms; besides the master bedroom, the other two were small, and the attic was piled with sundries, not fit for living. Chuzheng locked Lu Ran in the master bedroom. Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Great! Now he was truly imprisoned. Would he still have to serve in bed tonight?! Lu Ran shuddered, his handsome face wearing an odd expression, and the hat in his hand was crumpled out of shape. Why did he get in the car in the first ce? Stay calm! Lu Ran forced himself to calm down and focused his gaze on the window. He walked over and pulled back the curtain, the fierce sunlight shining on him as if he could hear the sound of his skin sizzling, so hot that his entire being seemed about to melt away. Just as Lu Ran was about to lower the curtain, he spotted a figure peering around outside the vi. Who was that? Lu Ran dropped the curtain. He waited a little while and nced outside again, and the person had disappeared. But by nightfall, he saw a figure looking over at the vi again. Lu Ran thought about the Crystal Core Chuzheng had spent, and it seemed not at all strange that they had attracted attention. Serves him right! Click¡ª The sound of the door lock was slight as Chuzheng came in holding water and food: ¡°Eat.¡± ¡°¡­Can¡¯t eat,¡± Lu Ran stood with his back to Chuzheng, ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡± Chuzheng pondered for a few seconds: ¡°Shall I feed you?¡± This is the biggest concession I¡¯ve made! Don¡¯t go too far with the Good Person Card! ¡°¡­¡± Lu Ran felt his dignity had been insulted, and he suddenly shouted, ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Lu Ran charged toward Chuzheng with an imposing air. He had already removed his hat upon entering the room, and now, on his face that was so beautiful it could outshine the world, there was a faint trace of anger. ¡°Do you want to sleep with me or what?¡± Lu Ran stood in front of her, ¡°Is it that if I sleep with you, you¡¯ll let me go?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s expression was serious: ¡°I didn¡¯t want to sleep with you.¡± Really! Why would he think that? Am I that kind of person? Suddenly, Lu Ran lowered his head, and his lips touched Chuzheng¡¯s. She kept her eyes wide open, staring at the handsome face that loomedrge before her. The youth had pale skin and delicate features like a work of art, his eyes slightly closed. One could vaguely glimpse the luster deep within them that could lead to bewilderment. His butterfly-wing-like eyshes trembled lightly, casting a shadow as fine as brushstrokes. He was so handsome. The next second, Lu Ran suddenly attacked Chuzheng. The positions of the two reversed, with Lu Ran standing at the doorway. He quickly exited the room. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± You kiss me and then get violent? Who gave you the gall! Chuzheng immediately chased after him, and with a bang, the door shut automatically, Chuzheng thudding against it. She leaned against the door for two seconds, then calmly backed away and pulled it open. The outside was empty; Lu Ran was nowhere to be seen. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± He actually escaped! This weakling actually tricked her! How dare he kiss her!! Chuzheng kicked the door angrily. No¡­ wait. This door just now? Chuzheng rubbed her chin and walked in and out of the doorway twice. The weakling even lied to her about not having a Special Ability! Chuzheng kicked the door fiercely again. Door: ¡°¡­¡± What did I do wrong? ¨C Now away from that clutch, Lu Ran was confronting a man, his face swollen and bruised, the man hardly daring to breathe. ¡°Who ordered you to surveil?¡± The young man¡¯s voice was crisp, cutting through the stifling weather andnding sharply in the man¡¯s heart, as chilling as a cier, which made the man shiver involuntarily. The youth in front of him instilled fear. ¡°I was just¡­ looking around¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The youth bent down slightly, his fingertips grasping the man¡¯s chin, his tone mocking: ¡°I remember you.¡± Man: ¡°¡­¡± This youth had kept his head down before, his hat concealing nearly everything, almost invisible. He hadn¡¯t gone in yet, instead merely encountering them on his way out, merely the briefest moment of passing by. He hadn¡¯t expected that the youth would remember him¡­ ¡°Go back and tell your boss, dare toe over again, and watch your life.¡± The young man¡¯s voice, though not threatening, was pleasant as if from the heavens, yet the man felt danger. The youth snorted: ¡°Scram.¡± Lu Ran watched the man scurry away on all fours, touched his own hat, and muttered, ¡°Why do I care so much?¡± He shook his head and quickly left the ce to avoid being caught and brought back again. Chapter 151: The Last Day Tycoon (16) Chapter 151: Chapter 151: The Last Day Tycoon (16) The night market at the base was bustling, exchanging all kinds of things, but what was mostcking were food, water, and Crystal Cores. Here, no one dared to carelessly bring out something like food. The frenzy these people could whip up might trample a few to death. ¡°Miss, what would you like to exchange for?¡± The girl with a cold expression stood in front of a stall, eyeing those few magazines with a somewhatplex mood. This is the apocalypse! The apocalypse, for goodness¡¯ sake!! The apocalypse!! ¡°Miss, these are out of print now, they can be collected, once the apocalypse is over, their value will double,¡± The stallholder immediately rmended upon seeing Chuzheng staring at the magazines. ¡°¡­¡± You sure know how to do business. ¡°You think the apocalypse will be over?¡± ¡°Hey, gotta have some hope, right?¡± The person was very optimistic, ¡°Miss, how about it? I¡¯ll exchange for a pack of instant noodles.¡± Chuzheng felt that now would be a good time for¡ªA Guide to Survival and Extinction after Five Years of Apocalypse. Chuzheng shook her head, but picked up another watch that looked very expensive yet was less valuable than a loaf of bread in the apocalypse, and tossed over a Crystal Core. The man didn¡¯t see clearly what she threw at first. When he realized Chuzheng had tossed a Crystal Core, he quickly covered it with his hands and looked around sneakily. Seeing that the passersby didn¡¯t notice, he hurriedly stashed the Crystal Core away. His heart thumped wildly as if he had met the girl of his dreams. Crystal Core, oh Crystal Core! It could be exchanged for so much food! Too thrilling! As if afraid Chuzheng might change her mind, the man packed up his stuff and took off, leaving Chuzheng in confusion. Why run? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m robbing him. Chuzheng nned to give him the watch when she got her hands on a Good Person Card next time. Although she didn¡¯t know why, seeing it just made her feel it suited him well. If that¡¯s what she felt, then she might as well stock up on it. Right! [¡­]Listen to how the youngdy uses her words, catch! She¡¯s talking about catching! She doesn¡¯t need to find that word anymore, she¡¯s started catching directly. Is the youngdy a devil?! What sins have Good Person Cardsmitted. The King¡¯s ount lit a candle for the Good Person Card. After a minute of silent mourning, it cheerfully issued Chuzheng a task. [Main Quest: Please spend two hundred Crystal Cores within two hours.] Chuzheng was not pleased; she wanted to kill the Bastard behind the King¡¯s ount. Could they not give her a break? Could they not be considerate of a weak and helpless Little Cutie? [Little cutie, we are the Spendthrift System, we need to spend without stopping! This is what aligns with our values in life!] ¡°Can¡¯t you change your values in life?¡± [¡­Little cutie, this¡­ this might not be possible.] Can life values be changed just like that? No! We must be steadfast in our spending! ¡°Bastard.¡± [¡­]Even if I can¡¯t do it, you can¡¯t scold me! I dislike it! ¡°The cirction of Crystal Cores isn¡¯trge right now, and such arge quantity can easily disrupt the system. Is that really okay?¡± Money, in the hundreds or thousands of millions, that¡¯s like throwing a pebble into the sea, you wouldn¡¯t even hear a ssh. But it¡¯s different now. This is the apocalypse. The number of circting Crystal Cores is limited. Even if everyone in the country turned into zombies, and each had a Crystal Core, there would only be a few billion at most. [Little cutie, to bnce the impact of an excessive number of Crystal Cores, the consumption of Crystal Cores will increase to achieve equilibrium.] And besides, it hasn¡¯t issued a lot of big spending quests, right? It adapts to different conditions! It¡¯s a cultured System! ¡°Speak humannguage.¡± [Absorbing Crystal Cores for upgrade will require more Crystal Cores. Of course, rest assured, youngdy, the Crystal Cores you spend now aren¡¯t considered a lot, so this situation won¡¯t happen for the time being.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng, seemingly lost in thought, pinched the Crystal Core. King¡¯s ount carefully considered the words she had just said, and it seemed that there was no problem. What was she pondering over? ¡°You Bastard, you damn dog.¡± [¡­] Can¡¯t you refrain from cursing at it? It has its dignity as a System! Can¡¯t afford to provoke it! I¡¯d better hide! [Little Cutie, you have fifty minutes left.] King¡¯s ount said and quickly hid itself. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng wandered around the night market, and the people squatting on both sides eyed her with not so ¡®friendly¡¯ gazes from time to time. However, considering the boss-like aura Chuzheng constantly exuded, no one dared to make a move on her. Chuzheng walked to the end and found a shop. Chuzheng entered the shop, and a well-dressed male waiter immediately came forward: ¡°How many in your party?¡± ¡°Just one.¡± ¡°Right this way, please.¡± Chuzheng noticed that the shop provided female waiters for male clients and male waiters for female clients. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Chuzheng nced at the menu, where the most expensive dish required eighty Crystal Cores. So cheap¡­ Chuzheng, expressionless, pointed at that dish, and the waiter reminded with a smile, ¡°This will cost eighty Crystal Cores.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The waiter smiled more sincerely, even leaning a bit closer to Chuzheng. Chuzheng shot him a nce, her tone growing even colder, ¡°Stand further away.¡± The waiter¡¯s smile stiffened, and after a moment¡¯s hesitation, he caught sight of Chuzheng¡¯s indifferent side profile and obediently moved farther away. Chuzheng ordered two of the most expensive dishes. The waiter handed her the bill, reminding her that payment was required before the food was served. The dishes served were fresh meat, not abundant in quantity, likely from a wild animal, and came with fresh vegetables. In the post-apocalyptic world, nts were nearly extinct, the weather was scorching, there wasn¡¯t even enough water to drink, let alone grow vegetables. Seeing fresh vegetables here was unusual and justifiably expensive. Chuzheng was now on the second floor, where she could observe the lobby below. A group of people entered from outside, and as soon as they did, the atmosphere in the lobby seemed to shift. Chuzheng leaned on the railing, emotionless as she watched below. Isn¡¯t that¡­ Hmm¡­ the people looking for the original owner? Ning You hasn¡¯t encountered this group yet? Such slow progress? No good! Chuzheng had just thought of Ning You when she saw Ning Youing out from another side and quickly leaving. ¡°Hey¡­¡± The waiter bumped into Ning You, who apologized, seemingly in a hurry, and hurried away. ¡°Hey, miss, you dropped something!¡± The waiter picked up an object from the floor that nowadays wasn¡¯t as valuable as a piece of bread, not worth keeping. If one could afford to eat here, they must have some abilities. There was no point for a waiter to cause trouble. [Little Cutie! Hurry up! Don¡¯t let Ning You get the upper hand!] Chuzheng remained unmoved. She watched as someone from the group below took the Jade Pendant from the waiter and said something. The waiter nodded and walked away. Then, the group didn¡¯t enter the shop but took the item and left directly. It appeared they were going after Ning You. If Ning You was smarter, she would vanish quickly after leaving, letting the group search for her and reducing her own suspicion to the lowest level. Apparently, Ning You was indeed smart. When Chuzheng left, there were still people standing outside, apparently waiting for something. Chuzheng did not approach to acknowledge kinship and departed from that ce instead. If she were to tell those people now that she was the owner of the Jade Pendant, it would most likely just make the group think they had the wrong person. Chapter 152: The Last Day Tycoon (17) Chapter 152: Chapter 152: The Last Day Tycoon (17) The base¡¯s lighting system didn¡¯t cover the entire base; some secluded alleys were pitch-ck. A weak figure hurriedly approached, and far behind that silhouette, two figures loomed. Clearly terrified, the person in front started to run frantically without choosing a path. Blind to the road, they tripped over the uneven ground, lost their bnce, and fell face-first to the floor. The fallen person instinctively looked up and in the faint light saw someone standing there, holding what looked like a piece of ragged cloth. She slowly turned her head to look this way, and in the moment when the demon seemed to reveal its true face, a suffocating fear spread. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The brief cry was cut short as the person catching up covered their mouth. ¡°Hey, little sister, don¡¯t shout, don¡¯t shout, soon you¡¯ll be screaming in pleasure for your brother!¡± A voice filled with malice followed. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± The girl with her mouth covered once again looked towards the ce she had seen before, but there was nothing there. The dead-end wall, the silent alley, an endless darkness. As if what she saw earlier had been an illusion. ¡°Good girl, make your brother feel good.¡± The two men hastily ripped at the girl¡¯s clothes¡ªher mouth covered, limbs pinned down, her tearful eyes full of despair. Rip¡ª The sound of clothing tearing apart was like the opening music of terror. The vulnerability of being exposed to the air and the revulsion from the men¡¯s touch deepened the girl¡¯s despair. Just as a man was about to tear off her pants, the pressure on her suddenly loosened. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± one of the men shouted into the darkness. Lying on the ground, the girl could see that direction clearly. A slender figure emerged from the dark alley. The faint sound of footsteps grew closer. The weak light outlined the silhouette of the girl, making it clear that she was female. She stood a few meters away, hands casually in her pockets, seemingly looking over nonchntly. ¡°Hey, my luck¡¯s really good today, it¡¯s a girl,¡± the man pressing down on the girl gave his aplice a look. His partner chuckled maliciously, rubbing his hands as he advanced: ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you not toe to ces like this alone? It¡¯s dangerous.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± A crisp voice like a pearl dropping on a jade te sliced through the darkness. It made one long to see the owner of that voice and marvel at her astounding beauty. ¡°You¡¯re in the way.¡± ¡°In the way?¡± Laughing heartily, the second man approached: ¡°Then beg me, and I¡¯ll let you pass, sister.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a brother.¡± ¡°¡­Hahaha, you will soon.¡± The second man moved closer, reaching out to touch her. Click¡ª The second man¡¯s wrist was seized and twisted outward, a cold voice rang out: ¡°There won¡¯t be.¡± Nonsense! You¡¯re not worthy to be my brother! ¡°Damn!¡± The second man cried out in pain, activating his Special Ability, and mes swept toward Chuzheng. In the brief illumination from the mes, the second man saw the girl¡¯s face clearly. Her long hair draped over her shoulders, her skin was pale, like mutton-fat jade, delicate and moist with a sheen to it. Her eyes, aloof and indifferent, rested somewhere in the void, looking at nobody, as if she didn¡¯t regard them as worthy of attention. An icy chill surrounded the girl. Like the snow on a mountain, cold and refined, yet like fog in the morning, elusive. The second man was clearly stunned. So beautiful! But as this thought shed through his mind, an abrupt chill rose on his back. The wrist that the girl was holding felt as if ice was climbing up, freezing his arm in ce. The spark that had just emerged flickered once before vanishing. ¡°Ah!¡± A man¡¯s scream echoed in the dark. The girl stood with her finger raised, her cold eyes fixing on him, ¡°Stop yelling, it¡¯s annoying.¡± A wave of terror engulfed him, and the man felt as if his throat was being choked, rendering him unable to make another sound. Man A watched, wide-eyed as Man B seemed to scatter in the wind, disappearing before his very eyes. There was a dust that drifted past. What this powder was, Man A knew without needing to be told. He tumbled off the girl he had pinned down, as if he had seen something horrifying, scrambling on hands and feet, he sprinted out of the alley. Chuzheng didn¡¯t chase after him, but bent down to pick up an article of clothing and threw it onto the girl lying on the ground. The girl suddenly snapped back to reality, wrapped herself up, shivering violently. Chuzheng passed by her with an indifferent expression. Terrorid bare in the girl¡¯s eyes, uncertain if it was directed at her or the events that had just transpired. The man had vanished right in front of her¡­ As Chuzheng walked further away, the girl twisted her head, surveying her surroundings, and finally bit her lip. ¡°Wait¡­ wait a moment.¡± Chuzheng had walked a distance when the girl¡¯s voice, fragile like a frightened deer, reached her, ¡°Can you¡­ can you take me back home? I¡¯ll reward you.¡± In her state, there was no way she could make it back to where she lived. Men like the one from before were countless in this base. The girl knew that Chuzheng might not be safe either, but she was a girl like herself, she had sort of saved her, maybe¡­ What if she had guessed right? Chuzheng just nced back at her without a word, but the girl already got up and ran towards her. ¡°I will give you a lot of reward, really, just as long as you take me back home,¡± the girl pleaded with a quivering body, ¡°Please.¡± Chuzheng preferred not to meddle in other people¡¯s business and kept walking silently. The girl hesitated upon seeing that Chuzheng gave no response. But the oppressive darkness urged her to quickly follow. The girl had no choice but to chase after her by instinct. Chuzheng led the way, with the girl trailing behind, just half a meter apart. The girl wanted to speak to Chuzheng, yet she didn¡¯t know what to say. After what felt like an eternity, the silence began to be reced by the noise of voices, arguments, and strange knocking sounds. The night market was up ahead. ¡°My name is Fang Yu.¡± The girl mustered up the courage, followed Chuzheng into the mor, stepping into the din, it was as if she walked from hell back to the living world. Fang Yuposed herself and spoke cautiously, ¡°About that man just now¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± Tears still clinging to her eyshes, Fang Yu was taken aback by Chuzheng¡¯s response. It wasn¡¯t so much the answer itself that surprised her, but the fact that she thought this person would not talk to her at all¡­ ¡°Was it¡­ ¡®Special Ability¡¯?¡± He hadn¡¯t even seen the man¡¯s body. Fang Yu¡¯s thoughts turned to Special Ability, and it didn¡¯t seem far-fetched. Chuzheng fell silent once again. Talking was so tiring. She had just dealt with two who were following her and had incidentally killed a piece of scum who attempted to defile a virgin and had gotten in her way. She felt quite amazing about herself. But it was so tiring, so bothersome. The surrounding crowd energized Fang Yu, and she began to chat up Chuzheng. Chuzheng just listened to her ramble on, having already grasped her basic information. Fang Yu, eighteen years old, the daughter of some high-ranking official in the base, had left home after an argument with her father, not expecting to get lost, and realizing she was being followed, she had panicked and run to an even more secluded area. So, this tells us all. In any situation, don¡¯t rush into unfamiliar ces on impulse. Danger won¡¯t stop because of your rashness and ignorance. Criminals won¡¯t show sympathy because you are weak and pitiful. Chapter 153: The Last Day Tycoon (18) Chapter 153: Chapter 153: The Last Day Tycoon (18) ¡°It¡¯s them!!¡± Chuzheng and Fang Yu had not yet left the night market when the crowd was pushed aside, and a menacing group of people rushed over and surrounded them. People around them all stepped back. Onlookers, those who didn¡¯t want trouble¡­ In any case, the space around them cleared out. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s these two girls who killed Wang Er.¡± The one pointing at them and speaking was clearly the man who had just run away. Fang Yu obviously hadn¡¯t expected that, in the night market, these people would dare to be so brazen, and her face turned pale with fright. Chuzheng felt some regret. She shouldn¡¯t have beenzy just now; she should have taken care of all of them. Next time, she definitely couldn¡¯t afford to bezy! After reflecting on this in her heart, Chuzheng looked at them and said, ¡°It was wrong of me to take out just one¡­¡± [Main mission: Spend a hundred crystal cores within an hour.] Chuzheng¡¯s apology caught the gang leader off guard. Seeing a pretty young girl opposite him, he leered at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your mistake, but since you killed my brother, as the big brother, if I don¡¯t seek revenge for him, that would be too unbrotherly¡­¡± After cursing at the King¡¯s ount, Chuzheng calmlypleted her previous statement, ¡°I should have taken out two.¡± Brother: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng, pulling the bewildered Fang Yu, retreated backwards, stepping onto an adjacent stall to stand on higher ground. The brother was clearly shocked by Chuzheng¡¯s words. It was not until Chuzheng stood firm that he came back to his senses. The brother, with a stern face, looked up and said, ¡°Quite the bold youngdy, refusing the face given to you!¡± She wanted face! It was you who didn¡¯t want face! Chuzheng took out a crystal core, raising her voice, ¡°If you capture any one of them, you can receive ten crystal cores from me. I suggest you team up to catch one person; the sess rate will be higher, and with a fifty-fifty split, you¡¯ll each have five.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The whole world fell into an eerie silence. ¡°Catch them!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let them get away!¡± ¡°Crystal cores! Ten crystal cores, grab them!¡± Someone from the crowd yelled out first, and then it immediately descended into chaos. The crowd of onlookers greatly outnumbered them. Even though they had special abilities, there were countless masters hidden among the crowd of onlookers who didn¡¯t act only because they didn¡¯t want trouble. But now, the temptation of the crystal cores was a much safer option than hunting zombies outside. In less than ten minutes, the whole gang was tied up in front of Chuzheng. Chuzheng stood on the stall, distributing crystal cores to those who had captured someone. ¡°Despicable!¡± The brother, stepped on by someone, red at Chuzheng venomously. ¡°Hooligan.¡± Chuzheng replied expressionlessly. ¡°Shameless.¡± The brother was livid with rage! ¡°Sleazy.¡± ¡°Insidious.¡± ¡°Beast.¡± ¡°¡­¡± What are you doing? Competing to see who has more vocabry? The young girl looked impassive, every move she made was strikingly cool, so why all of a sudden did she seem rather childish and¡­ cute? The brother was so angry that his face turned red and his neck thick, attempting to get up, he was kicked back down to the ground. ¡°What are you doing? Haven¡¯t exchanged for your crystal cores yet, keep still!¡± ¡°Do you have any idea who I am?! You dare to offend me; I swear I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± The man who had caught the brother was a tough guy too, kicking the brother until he passed out. ¡°Youngdy, do you want us to catch anyone else for you? We can help!¡± The enthusiastic crowd who received the crystal cores were very happy. ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± ¡°Just tell us who to catch!¡± Fang Yu stood to one side, watching the group on the ground nervously. ¡°Does your father have a lot of power?¡± A clear voice rang in her ear, and Fang Yu came back to her senses, nodding subconsciously. ¡°Fine.¡± Fang Yu: ¡°???¡± What does that mean? ¨C Fang Yu had someone contact her father. Upon hearing that his daughter was in trouble, Father Fang swiftly came with people, and the group was taken away. Seeing the grim expression on Father Fang¡¯s face, one could guess that their fate wouldn¡¯t be good. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry.¡± It appeared that Father Fang wanted to scold Fang Yu but, seeing the lingering fear in his daughter¡¯s eyes, he sighed, embraced her tofort her, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re safe, but you can¡¯t do this again.¡± Fang Yu¡¯s eyes reddened as she nodded. ¡°Oh dad, she¡¯s the one who saved me.¡± Fang Yu pointed at Chuzheng standing beside her: ¡°She is¡­ um¡­¡± ¡°Chuzheng.¡± Fang Yu¡¯s face flushed slightly: ¡°Chuzheng¡­¡± Father Fang expressed his gratitude to Chuzheng and invited her toe back with them. Fang Yu and Chuzheng lived just a street apart¡­ It was on the way! No need to walk back by herself! Great! Chuzheng got into the car with a solemn face. Once the group left, the night market gradually returned to normal. At this time, in the crowd, the head of the Housing Management Office squinted his eyes, staring at the departing convoy. ¡°Chief, this woman really treats crystal cores like they¡¯re flowing water.¡± The person next to the chief was astonished. They were now suspecting that crystal cores aren¡¯t from zombie brains. But like stones on the ground, they could be picked up anywhere. ¡°She just got involved with Minister Fang, this is going to be troublesome,¡± the chief said in a low tone. ¡°Should we still keep an eye on her?¡± ¡°Where are the people I sent to tail her today?¡± the chief asked. The man frowned: ¡°She left, they should be nearby¡­¡± However, looking around, they couldn¡¯t find their people. The ones sent to follow Chuzheng had vanished without a trace, neither alive nor dead. They scoured the whole base, but there was no sign of them. ¡°Chief¡­¡± ¡°No need to search anymore.¡± The chief¡¯s face grew dark. The only possibility for their person¡¯s disappearance was that the other side had found them. ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see,¡± the chief said. The chief initially set his sights on the numerous crystal cores that Chuzheng had, but things didn¡¯t go as nned. The person he sent was first threatened, and then disappeared. A woman carrying a lot of crystal cores and having space ability, the chief felt he needed a more detailed n. However good the chief¡¯s ideas were, he unfortunately received a call from his superiors just two dayster. The chief would normally report to the higher-ups. But not like today, where all three major leaders of the base were present. The base had three main leaders, Minister Sun and Minister Fang from the military, and Minister Feng from the remaining ZF. Their previous positions might have been different, but in the base, they were all called Minister. The chief inevitably felt anxious. ¡°Yang Gang.¡± The speaker was the somewhat chubby Minister Feng, with a serious expression: ¡°We¡¯ve called you here today because there is a matter to discuss.¡± ¡°¡­ Minister Feng, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been managing housing allocation for over two months now, right?¡± As soon as this was mentioned, Yang Gang felt even more uneasy, yet he showed no sign of it on the surface: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard¡­¡± Minister Feng suddenly mmed the table, his eyes wide: ¡°You¡¯ve been lining your own pockets using your position!¡± Yang Gang jumped, blurting out: ¡°I haven¡¯t, Minister Feng, who told you that?¡± Yang Gang looked towards Minister Sun and Minister Fang to defend himself: ¡°I¡¯ve always allocated housing ording to the regtions, someone must be framing me!¡± Minister Feng snorted coldly: ¡°Framing you? The evidence is right here, who would frame you?¡± Evidence? Yang Gang stared at Minister Feng as he pulled out an envelope from the drawer and mmed it down in front of him. Chapter 154: The Last Day Tycoon (19) Chapter 154: Chapter 154: The Last Day Tycoon (19) Chuzheng stood on the street corner, watching Yang Gang being taken away by the military. Zhou Jing, shivering, stood behind her, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve done what you asked, so my part is over, right?¡± Chuzheng withdrew her gaze and handed her a bag of Crystal Cores, ¡°Your reward.¡± Zhou Jing didn¡¯t dare to ept it. The girl¡¯s methods¡­ But in the end, she epted it and whispered, ¡°Yang Gang was doing all these things, but it was Minister Feng who was hinting to him from behind. You¡­¡± ¡°He never offended me.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Jing carefully sized her up, ¡°But by pushing Yang Gang out, you¡¯ve already offended Minister Feng.¡± Leaning against the wall, Chuzheng¡¯s icy eyes swept over, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t tell, who would know?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Jing felt a chill from her feet all the way to her forehead. Her whole body felt as if it had been thrown into an ice cer, freezing her limbs stiff. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Good, keep it up.¡± Watching Chuzheng leave, Zhou Jing swallowed, what exactly was she supposed to keep up with? By the time Zhou Jing returned to the housing management office, the orders from above had alreadye down, instructing her to take over Yang Gang¡¯s position. Zhou Jing: ¡°¡­¡± That girl, absolutely, must not be offended!! In the end, Yang Gang probably never knew who was behind his downfall, right? ¨C Chuzheng quickly gained a reputation in the base. With the speed she spent Crystal Cores, it would have been difficult not to be famous. What made people even more suspicious was that she had never left the base, and it was a mystery where those Crystal Cores came from. So various strange rumors began to spread within the base. Some said Chuzheng had acquired a lot of Crystal Cores when she entered the base. Others said she was actually a gang leader with many underlings at hermand. The flower-armed man and the Brother Bao trio, who knew the truth: ¡°¡­¡± Bullshit, she was all alone! King¡¯s ount advised Chuzheng to go out to stop people from suspecting her. Chuzheng, with the excuse ¡°there are zombies outside, it¡¯s scary,¡± refused to go out at all costs. Let them suspect. What can suspicion do to me in this world? They can¡¯t win against me anyway. So as long as King¡¯s ount didn¡¯t issue missions, she would never step out of the vi, except for Fang Yu, who she believed she had saved, woulde to see her. Over time, Fang Yu automatically assumed the position of a friend. Of course, in Chuzheng¡¯s view, this girl could bring her food so she didn¡¯t have to go out, and thus allowed her toe and go freely from the vi. If only she weren¡¯t so noisy, it would be perfect. Early one morning, Chuzheng was awakened by the noise, she sat up in bed for a while, and the sound outside was continuous, she got out of bed irritated, pulled back the curtains and looked outside. People wereing and going in the vi opposite, and many people stood outside the vi. These people werepletely different from the flower-armed man¡¯s group. They had no tattoos, but they gave off even more of the vibe and presence of Ganster leaders. To put it another way, if the flower-armed man was a street punk, these people were the real underground bosses. ¡°Chuzheng, are you up? I brought you breakfast,¡± Fang Yu¡¯s voice came from downstairs. To avoid having to go down to open the door, Chuzheng had given Fang Yu a key to the vi. Chuzheng changed into a new set of clothes and went downstairs. Fang Yu was setting up the bowls and chopsticks, and upon seeing Chuzhenge down, she immediately smiled, ¡°You¡¯re up? This is porridge cooked by my dad himself, it¡¯s really delicious.¡± Chuzheng sat down and took a couple of sips, ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Right? Have some more,¡± Fang Yu pushed all the porridge towards her, looking at her expectantly. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°` Are they trying to kill me with this?! ¡°Chuzheng, did you see those people outside?¡± Fang Yu suddenly pointed to the peopleing and going outside. ¡°Mmm.¡± It¡¯s so noisy early in the morning, they have no sense of public decency whatsoever. ¡°Those people don¡¯t look like good folks. You live opposite them, so you need to be careful.¡± Fang Yu said, ¡°I heard from my dad that that group is from the Capital City Base, and they will leave once they reestablish contact with the base.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°Ismunication down now?¡± ¡°Yeah, we used to be able to reach the nearby bases, but now we can¡¯t get through at all.¡± Fang Yu nodded. Chuzheng nodded back and continued eating her porridge. Fang Yu was ustomed to Chuzheng¡¯s cold demeanor and kept talking. ¨C After Fang Yu left, Chuzheng spent her time idly alone in the vi untilte afternoon when the King¡¯s ount suddenly sent her a task. [Main Quest: Please sponsor resources for the base, time limit ten days.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Are they insane? Are you insane? [Miss, I am not.] The King¡¯s ount denied it aggrievedly. I won¡¯t do it. [¡­Miss, if you let the time pass, it will rewind, you have to do it anyways~] Rewind my ass! Sponsor resources for the base, so, does that mean I can¡¯t use Crystal Cores? [That¡¯s right, miss. You need to find resources by yourself; I won¡¯t provide you with Crystal Cores. Once youplete the task, I will convert it into an equivalent amount of Crystal Cores as a reward.] Chuzheng gave the King¡¯s ount a cold stare. Chuzheng dressed and went out. People were also exiting the vi opposite, and the person enshrouded in their midst was none other than Ning You. At this moment, Ning You was dressed appropriately and protected in the center. Standing outside the vi, Chuzheng saw Ning You, too. However, Ning You¡¯s identity had now been confirmed, and she was not worried about Chuzheng. So she held her chin high, her eyes gleaming with veiled pride. Chuzheng did not even give her a nce as shepletely ignored her and headed to the base¡¯s task hall. Ning You: ¡°¡­¡± After posing for so long, the other partypletely disregarded her, and nothing was more infuriating than that. It was as if no matter what she did, she was invisible to them, like a mere clown. Ning You was secretly furious, unsure if Chuzheng really had amnesia¡­ She needed to find an opportunity to deal with her; otherwise, Ning You would still feel unsafe. Ning You followed her people to the task hall. Unable to contact the Capital City Base, they now had to look for a ne. But now, leaving the base required taking on a task at the task hall; otherwise, they couldn¡¯t leave, so they had to follow the rules. Ning You took the initiative, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Miss, we will return as soon as we find it. It¡¯s safer for you to wait at the base.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have a Special Ability.¡± Ning You insisted on going with them. The people following Ning You hesitated but eventually agreed. They entered the task hall, ready to casually ept a task. ¡°Hello, are you heading towards A City Airport?¡± the person in charge inside the task hall came over to ask. A man beside Ning You nodded, ¡°Yes, we are.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, our military also has to go there. Could we go together?¡± the person in charge said, ¡°It¡¯s safer to move inrger numbers.¡± The man wanted to refuse, but Ning You interrupted, ¡°We¡¯re not familiar with the situation in A City, do you have people that know the area?¡± ¡°We do, otherwise we¡¯d never dare to go there blindly.¡± Ning You answered for the people beside her, agreeing that they could go together. The man beside her frowned, seemingly feeling that it was inappropriate. But now that Ning You was their miss, they had to obey, and naturally, they couldn¡¯t oppose her in front of others. The person in charge quickly smiled and ushered them inside to discuss the details further. ¡°` Chapter 155: The Last Day Tycoon (20) Chapter 155: Chapter 155: The Last Day Tycoon (20) The base¡¯s military was staging a major operation, and the participants included not only the army but also other recruited teams. However, the number of recruits was quite low. Far below expectations. But no one could force others to join by pointing guns at them. Yet, when they drove out, they found another team had left before them. While waiting to leave the base, someone curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s that team up front doing?¡± Someone in the know answered, ¡°It¡¯s a team organized by one person.¡± ¡°One person? Doing what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know. A lot of people signed up at the mission hall yesterday, they give out Crystal Cores for participating. If I hadn¡¯t already signed up for today¡¯s mission, I¡¯d have been tempted to join.¡± ¡°Big spender¡­ Chuzheng?¡± ¡°Who else could it be?¡± ¡°Which way are they heading?¡± ¡°Seems like it¡¯s also to City A.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the same direction as us?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Chuzheng sat in the leading vehicle, driven by Brother Bao. She had encountered these three men in the mission hall yesterday and, although they were familiar drivers, Chuzheng decided to use them. The vehicles behind were apanied by Brother Yong and his people. The number of Brother Yong¡¯s team had shrunk even further. Yi Xiao said that after entering the base, Brother Yong¡¯s team had gone through a Split, and that group left with Xiner and others. ¡°What about, Lu Ran?¡± Yi Xiao held back for a long time, wanting to ask since yesterday. ¡°He ran off.¡± ¡°Ran¡­¡± Ran off?! The three didn¡¯t dare to bring up Lu Ran again, feeling that the two words Chuzheng just uttered seemedced with a killing intent. The gates of the base opened, and the convoy streamed out. City A was several hundred kilometers away from the base. On their way, they encountered very few zombies, but the weather was scorching hot, and the vehicles could hardly endure such high temperatures, limiting them to travel only in the early mornings and evenings. ¡°I¡¯ve been here before,¡± Yi Xiao remarked. ¡°City A is an import-export trade city. We could go to the port; there would be a lot of supplies there.¡± ¡°Others will surely think of that too,¡± He Cheng disagreed. Chuzheng got out of the vehicle, told the teams behind to split up and take actions independently, and if they found supplies, they could return to the base first and hand them to her. They would exchange the supplies for Crystal Cores based on the amount found. The teams gradually split up and left. Brother Yong, swinging his tattooed arm, came over: ¡°How are we going to proceed?¡± Chuzheng said, ¡°We¡¯re heading to the port.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow you,¡± Brother Yong replied, with an unlit cigarette dangling from his mouth. ¡°I hope we can find cigarettes there. I¡¯ve been holding onto this one for half a month now.¡± Brother Yong sent his people elsewhere, but he himself got into Chuzheng¡¯s vehicle. With He Cheng around, their route to the port was exceptionally smooth. Even when they encountered a few blocked roads, they quickly found alternatives. ¡°Is that the airport ahead?¡± Chuzheng suddenly spoke up. ¡°Yeah,¡± Yi Xiao nodded. ¡°This airport had just started operations before the apocalypse.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the airport first.¡± Brother Bao was puzzled, ¡°What are we going to do at the airport? Even if there are some supplies there, it can¡¯t be much, right?¡± ¡°Just do as I say.¡± Brother Bao shivered inexplicably and quickly drove towards the airport. The nes at the airport were a mess, and the buildings were also damaged. In the vast airport, Chuzheng found only two airnes that were intact: ¡°Do we have any explosives?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Brother Yong approached, cigarette still in mouth, and pulled out a hand grenade: ¡°Just this.¡± Brother Bao, uncertain, asked, ¡°Where did you put it?¡± Brother Yong patted his pocket. Brother Bao: ¡°¡­¡± Not afraid of blowing yourself up, gangsters are untouchable. Although Brother Bao was big and burly, he was definitely not a gangster; he was just a fitness coach before the apocalypse, having been fired after receiving harshints from clients. He hadn¡¯t even had the time to wallow in his job loss when the apocalypse struck. He saw firsthand how the client whoined about him got devoured by zombies, munch by munch. At that time, he was terribly frightened. It took him several days toe to terms with the setting of the apocalypse. Chuzheng blew up the ne, and Yi Xiao found three helicopters nearby, as if they were there for an extraction, but in the end, no one was picked up, as the pilots were all dead. The explosion was so loud, yet no zombies appeared at the airport, which might be because it had just been put into use and there were fewer zombies. Maybe they all ran towards the noise nearby. After destroying the ne, Chuzheng set her sights on the helicopters. Brother Yong: ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t this a bit too ruthless? It was clear that Chuzheng came to the airport with the intention to blow up aircraft. Brother Yong thought he was ruthless enough. Compared to the girl before him, his ruthlessness was probably just on the surface. Truly ruthless people act without speaking, like the one in front of him. After destroying the helicopters, a few zombies mysteriously appeared from nowhere. Brother Yong had just raised his gun when the zombies crumbled to dust as if they were made of sand, leaving only a shower of powder floating down. Under the glow of the mes, the girl stood proudly with the wind blowing her clothes, exuding a cold, noble aura, as if shemanded the world with indomitable spirit. Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What¡­ what Special Ability do you have?¡± Brother Yong dropped the half-cigarette he had been hoarding for over half a month. Damn impressive! Just a wave of her hand¡­ one wave, only one, and he saw it crystal clear! That was the feeling of having the whole world under one¡¯s feet. Having struggled in the post-apocalyptic world for so long, it was the first time he had seen such an incredible Special Ability. Chuzheng kept a straight face: ¡°I don¡¯t have a Special Ability.¡± Brother Yong didn¡¯t believe her. If not a Special Ability, then what was that just now? He just assumed Chuzheng was unwilling to talk about it. However, he could understand; aside from themon Special Abilities, most people with unique Special Abilities wouldn¡¯t want to disclose them. Savvy Brother Yong picked up his cigarette and tucked it behind his ear, trying to remain calm: ¡°The nes are destroyed. Can we go now?¡± Just when they were getting ready to leave, several cars drove in and lined up. The people from the cars got out immediately, heading straight for the burning helicopters. But it was obviously toote to save them. A group of people wore ugly expressions. Ning You turned to look at Chuzheng and angrily used: ¡°Did you blow up the nes?¡± The rest of the group also turned their gaze towards her. Brother Bao¡¯s trio and Brother Yong all became alert. Chuzheng denied it seriously: ¡°No, it was like this when I arrived.¡± Brother Bao¡¯s trio and Brother Yong exchanged a knowing look at Chuzheng¡¯s words. How could she deny it with such conviction? ¡°There¡¯s only you here, if not you, then who?¡± Ning You wouldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Did you deliberately blow up the ne?¡± She must have done it on purpose! ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me, don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Chuzheng said, denying it three times. Ning You raised her voice: ¡°Then who was it!?¡± Chuzheng pointed at a zombie staggering out: ¡°That one.¡± Ning You: ¡°¡­¡± Zombie: ¡°Roar!¡± The zombie, realizing it was outnumbered and couldn¡¯t overpower such amount of food, actually stopped. It pretended to sniff around before turning around and shambling back the way it came. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± So much drama for a zombie?! Ning You gave Chuzheng a spiteful re and tipped her head to say a few words to the people beside her. The group¡¯s gazes upon Chuzheng turned unfriendly. Some had silently cocked their guns; the atmosphere grew tense, and a cold smirk appeared at the corner of Ning You¡¯s mouth. Bang! A gunshot rang out. * Zombie: This mess isn¡¯t mine to carry! I¡¯m out of here! Chapter 156: The Last Day Tycoon (21) Chapter 156: Chapter 156: The Last Day Tycoon (21) Everyone was startled. However, none of those present acted, as the gunshot came from outside. Outside the airport, countless zombies surged frenziedly, dense and seemingly endless. There was a car in front of the zombies. The zombies, moving at an extremely fast pace, pounced on the side of the car and crawled onto its roof. The sound of bullets sweeping through the air continued above the airport, creating an apocalyptic scene with the groans of the zombies. A shooter firing from the car window was grabbed and pulled out by the zombies. In an instant, the car was overwhelmed by the zombies. The zombies surged toward them like a tide. ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°Quick, retreat!!¡± The people who came to their senses roared in anger. On the other side, Miss Chuzheng and the others had already gotten into a car, which had now started and was speeding away to the other end of the airport. The people: ¡°¡­¡± The speed of this group of zombies was astonishing, leaving no chance of survival for the cars they caught up with from behind. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, there¡¯s no way forward!!¡± Brother Bao shouted. A wally ahead, marking the dead end. Chuzheng¡¯s expression remained cool as she floored the elerator. The people inside the car grabbed onto anything they could and closed their eyes. The car hit the wall and went through unscathed. However¡­ ¡°Aaaahhhhh!!!!¡± The screams rose and fell in session. ¡°We¡¯re going into the sea!!¡± Outside the airport was the sea. They had burst through only to fall toward the water. A sensation of weightlessness swept over them. The sea water grew closer and closer. Bang! The car hit something, jolted, but did not fall into the sea. The passengers realized they hadnded on solid ground, but continuing forward would still send them into the sea. The car whipped around, throwing the people to one side, then the next second flung them back. Whish¡ª¡ª Bang¡ª¡ª In the distance, a heavy object plunged into the sea, and an explosion rose from the water¡¯s surface. The souls of those thrown about slowly returned to their bodies. They hadn¡¯t fallen into the sea! Nor was there a car wreck with casualties! Thank goodness! The car stopped on a slope leading into the sea. Something seemed off, though? The people turned their attention to the continuous stream of cars plunging into the sea. How had they gone from there to here? The location was like a ¡®7¡¯ character, with the horizontal part extending out and stopping on the vertical path. Even from the vertex of the ¡®7¡¯, it would be a distance of five hundred meters. Damn it, how did they get here? Did they fly? Five hundred meters!! Not fifty meters! The people looked toward the young girl driving the car. The girl was rubbing her wrists, with a tense profile, her cold eyes fixed on the zombies that were continuously jumping into the sea. The scene was horrifying. ¡°Damn it! Do zombies now bloody know how to swim?¡± Someone in the car cursed, breaking the eerie silence, and everyone¡¯s eyes converged on the sea. The cars that had plunged into the sea were exploding, but there were still survivors swimming rapidly towards shore. Behind them was a Zombie Horde clumsily chasing doggy-paddle style, spinning in ce and shing into each other in confusion. ¡°¡­¡± They were swimming so slowly. Some zombies didn¡¯t even know how to doggy-paddle and sank straight down. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, let¡¯s go!¡± He Cheng shouted, spotting a zombie that had already reached the shore, clearly not by swimming over. ¡°Damn, they¡¯re moving under the water!¡± ¡°These zombies are just too disgusting!¡± ¡°` Zombies were dead: there was no difference between water andnd for them, as they didn¡¯t swim¡ªthey could simply walk across the bottom. It was a truly invincible sight! Some zombies clearly found it easier to walk on the bottom than to attempt swimming, and began to sink down. Chuzhengy on the car window and took a nce back. Ning You and some other survivors had also reached the shore, soaked through and in a sorry state. Chuzheng stretched out her hand, shed a middle finger, then started the car and left the zombies behind. Ning You saw clearly the gesture Chuzheng made and exploded with rage. Chuzheng, that bitch! They had followed her lead and rushed out, only to realize it was the seafront once it was toote to brake, with a horde of zombies behind them. But Chuzheng¡¯s car was fine, while all of theirs had plunged into the sea. Ning You¡¯s face turned ugly as she swept her gaze over their escape route¡ªhow had Chuzheng managed to drive such a distance? Special Ability? What kind of Special Ability could do that? ¡°Miss, hurry up!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°The zombies areing!!¡± ¨C The car burst through the barriers and after a couple of bounces on the road, steadied itself in thene. As the airport receded far behind, Brother Yong took out a cigarette, lit it, and slumped back into the seat. ¡°You found cigarettes?¡± ¡°Found them on the helicopter. Want one?¡± Brother Yong offered Brother Bao a half-empty, dirty box generously. Brother Bao shook his head; he had quit a while ago, but Yi Xiao took one instead. ¡°Those zombies just now¡­¡± Yi Xiao, still on edge, said, ¡°Why do I feel like they¡¯re getting smarter?¡± Last time was in that town. It wasn¡¯t just Yi Xiao who felt that way; the others did too, with a chilling sensation. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, what do you think?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Chuzheng replied casually, clearly unconcerned. ¡°¡­¡± Look at theposure of such a great leader. What were they worrying about! As a man of the world, Brother Yong was the first to calm down, followed by Brother Bao, who also had the makings of a social man. Yi Xiao and He Cheng remained uneasy and couldn¡¯t settle down. Chuzheng drove for a while, then gave up the driver¡¯s seat and let them drive themselves. The port was not far from the airport, they did not encounter any zombies, and soon arrived at the port. Clearly, this ce had already been visited by others, but with so many things around, many shipping containers were intact. Brother Yong took the lead in opening two containers, which were filled with clothes, even international brands. He tried on a couple of pieces but found them too hot and promptly gave up. ¡°There are canned goods here!¡± Yi Xiao¡¯s excited voice came from the next container. Brother Yong rushed over instantly. The container was filled with neatly stacked boxes of canned food. ¡°Can we still eat these in such hot weather?¡± He Cheng rummaged through the container. ¡°¡­¡± The container was especially hot, like an oven. Just as everyone¡¯s excitement was on the rise, He Cheng¡¯sment doused them with cold water, even Brother Bao, who was about to crack open a can to take a bite, stopped in his tracks. They could only hope that the manufacturer had produced them conscientiously. Brother Yong looked around at everyone and opened one. Apparently, the manufacturer wasn¡¯t conscientious at all; the food was inedible. ¡°Swindlers!¡± Bang! The sound of a heavy object hitting the container reverberated. The group, who had just had a moment of silence for the canned food, tensed up in an instant, nervously looking toward the direction of the sound. Chuzheng was standing there with an iron rod, and the sound they heard was obviously her doing. Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Could she not have just called out? Scared to death. ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± Brother Bao was stunned by the contents of the container: ¡°Guns!!!¡± Brother Yong jumped in, digging through the boxes, finding not just guns but lots of ammunition and other weapons. This container was ced in a corner; had Chuzheng not opened it, they probably would have overlooked it. While they did not know which bold figure or what the officials were nning, these weapons were like rain in a drought for them. The group found a big truck at the dock and excitedly began to move the weapons. Chuzheng searched through several other containers, finding mostly useless everyday or luxury items, but also some supplies and water. ¡°` Chapter 157: The Last Day Tycoon (22) Chapter 157: Chapter 157: The Last Day Tycoon (22) ¡°Hands up, everybody!¡± The rough reprimand came from above the container. Startled, Yi Xiao and He Cheng¡¯s grips loosened, and the object they were carrying dropped to the ground with a thud, revealing bullets inside the box. Brother Yong and Brother Bao in the container heard the sound and quieted down, pricking their ears to listen to the movements outside. ¡°Hands up, I said!¡± the person above barked again. Yi Xiao and He Cheng nearly synchronized. Hands up, they crouched and covered their heads. ¡°Those inside, hands up ande out!¡± Brother Yong passed a gun to Brother Bao, making a gangster hand gesture. Brother Bao: ¡°???¡± What? Brother Yong: ¡°¡­¡± Brother Yong whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first, you see how it goes.¡± He could still see Yi Xiao from his position, Yi Xiao¡¯s fingers touching the ground, pointing in a direction. Brother Yong took a deep breath, and just as he was about to rush out, he saw a shadow drop down,nding with a thump right in front of Yi Xiao and He Cheng. The girl jumped down from up high, kicking the person in the abdomen. The gun flew out of the man¡¯s hand, his body sliding backward until it hit the container and stopped. Brother Yong: ¡°¡­¡± Can¡¯t you give me a chance to prove myself? ¡°All of you, stay f***ing still!¡± Countless gun muzzles were aimed at them, with people appearing from atop and on both sides of the containers¡ªthey were surrounded. Brother Yong: ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t it my turn now? But Miss Chuzheng stood there with an open, unguarded expression¡­ raising her hands?! That¡¯s not boss-like! Where¡¯s your domineering aura? Why surrender just like that? Yi Xiao and He Cheng, already crouching, didn¡¯t need to change their positions and just continued to squat. ¡°Put down your weapons!¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, f***, did you hear me? Put down your weapons!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Brother Yong¡¯s hand trembled, and he dropped his weapon to the ground, being pushed over to Chuzheng¡¯s side, while Brother Bao, who was still in the container, was also brought out. ¡°Why surrender so easily?¡± Brother Yong whispered. ¡°Too many of them, they have guns,¡± Chuzheng calmly replied to Brother Yong. ¡°Not that many, we could have made a run for it.¡± Chuzheng leisurely finished her sentence, ¡°We couldn¡¯t have won.¡± ¡°???¡± That¡¯s not something you would say, is it?! Where¡¯s that one-man-against-thousands stance you had before? What about that eerie Special Ability? What kind of tactic is ¡°can¡¯t win¡±? ¡°You guys got pretty lucky,¡± muttered one of the men with bushy eyebrows, ncing inside the container, ¡°to have stumbled upon so many weapons.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Chuzheng nodded in response, feeling quite fortunate herself to have encountered so many obstacles. ¡°¡­¡± Who the hell said you could nod! But since it was his own remark, the man with bushy eyebrows could only manage a contemptuous snort. The man with bushy eyebrows eyed Chuzheng suspiciously. This youngdy acted quite differently from the other women they had encountered. There was no panic on her face, nor the kind of ttering seen in some women. She was too calm¡­ Calm enough to be frightening. ¡°Take them back first.¡± ¡°Get up, all of you, get up, get up, hurry up and don¡¯t dawdle. Keep your hands where we can see them. If anyone tries anything funny, don¡¯t me me for being rude¡­¡± The five were forced to follow these men toward the port¡¯s office building. The building was reinforced, clearly the base of these people. They were taken to the second floor and directly locked in a room. Chuzheng looked around, the King¡¯s ount buzzing incessantly in her ear, it was getting on her nerves. [Miss, hurry up! Your Good Person Card is still waiting for you to save it!] Just let him wait. It¡¯s not a big deal to wait a bit longer, after all, didn¡¯t he turn to the dark sideter? Proves he doesn¡¯t die! [He turned to the dark side!] Being locked up is no big deal, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? [¡­] Miss, how can you be so unapologetic about such a deplorable act! You think just because you¡¯ve gone dark, you¡¯re amazing? He Cheng waved at Chuzheng, ¡°Miss Chuzheng, they¡¯ve loaded all the weapons onto the vehicles.¡± Chuzheng walked to the window and looked down, seeing people loading weapons into the vehicles and also moving other items, as if they were nning to leave this ce. Although the port had plenty of materials, should zombies swarm in, it would be a dead end. This ce was not suitable for long-term residence. ¡°More people areing¡­¡± Brother Bao pointed toward the group approaching them in the distance. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± What a coincidence. Among that group, the few in the middle were unmistakably Ning You and hispanions, who had obviously been captured by them. Such misfortune. ¨C Inside the basement of the office building. Two shirtless men leaned against the entrance smoking, while inside the basement, there were women¡¯s screams, children¡¯s cries, men¡¯s angry curses, and the sound of whipping. After more than ten minutes, one man, cursing and holding up his pants, came out. In one of the rooms, three women and two children were locked up, along with two young men. The women clutched their bodies, sobbing, clearly having gone through something awful. Two children huddled in the corner, their dark, bright eyes filled with fear and despair. One of the young men was lying on the ground. If his lips hadn¡¯t been moving, no one might have believed he was still alive. Next to him, a teenager sat against the wall with his head lowered, arm resting on his knee, fingers dripping blood onto the floor. The dim light in the basement outlined the teenager¡¯s frail figure, casting a twisted and ominously sinister shadow on the wall. Drip-drip¡­ Blood drips into the pool of blood on the floor. Just then. Amotion of footsteps came from outside the basement. The people in the basement looked toward the nearby door in terror as if a ferocious beast might burst through. But it didn¡¯t happen, the door to the basement was mmed shut with force. Tat-tat-tat¡­ The sound of gunfire receded into the distance, along with the fading footsteps and curses. No one knew how long it was before it suddenly went quiet outside. An eerie silence fell. It was frightening. Thump¡­ Thump-thump¡­ The sound of footsteps slowly neared again, everyone shrank back into the corner, fearfully staring at the door. There seemed to be voices outside, but they were too muffled to make out what was being said. ¡°Bang!¡± The door to the basement was kicked open,nding inside and kicking up dust. Chuzheng calmly withdrew her foot, ignoring the swallowing noises from a few others, and strode decisively into the basement. The basement wasn¡¯trge, and Chuzheng immediately saw the teenager sitting against the wall. She walked towards him. Chuzheng watched the still figure. He couldn¡¯t be dead, could he? Impossible. He hadn¡¯t turned yet, how could he die so easily? Even if he were to die, it would have to be after turning, right? That¡¯s right! Chuzheng calmly stood in front of the teenager. The three women in the basement were holding each other, trembling violently. Chuzheng waited for three seconds. Still no response. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± The Good Person Card couldn¡¯t really be dead, could it?! Chuzheng¡¯s inner panic surged, but her face remained remarkablyposed as she reached out to feel under the teenager¡¯s nose for breath. She detected a faint respiration. Not dead yet. She thought so. The Good Person Card, about to turn, couldn¡¯t possibly die that easily. A sticky, icy sensation came from her wrist. Chuzheng slightly lifted her eyes, meeting the sight of the teenager grasping her wrist. Blood¡­ Blood!! Let go!! Chuzheng emotionlessly shook him off. Perhaps the teenager hadn¡¯t used enough strength, or maybe Chuzheng¡¯s reaction was too forceful, because not only did she shake him off, but he was also thrown against the wall and copsed. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I didn¡¯t mean to do it! If I help him up, will the Good Person Card still think I¡¯m a good person? Chapter 158: The Last Day Tycoon (23) Chapter 158: Chapter 158: The Last Day Tycoon (23) Lu Ran was already in poor shape, and nearly passed out after being flung by Chuzheng. Only after doing so did Chuzheng realize that Good Person Card should not be treated that way. She hurried forward to help him back up. Lu Ran leaned against Chuzheng, breathing shallowly and hisplexion ashen, his entire weight pressing on her. The smell of blood was gradually reced by a slightly familiar, faint fragrance. Lu Ran inexplicably rxed. ¡°You¡­ why did youe here?¡± Lu Ran managed to lift his eyelids with some effort, his voice hoarse. Chuzheng¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°I told you not to run.¡± Don¡¯t listen to me. This is what you get! Good Person Card should be locked up for safety! Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Can you walk?¡± Chuzheng asked him. Leaning on her shoulder, when Lu Ran spoke, his breath hit Chuzheng¡¯s neck, ¡°What do you think?¡± Chuzheng, feeling slightly ufortable, shifted back and tried to let go of him. ¡°¡­¡± Where on earth did she get the idea that he could still walk!? Lu Ran, unsteady, copsed to the ground. Lu Ran added Chuzheng to the cklist again. What Good Person? Impossible!! Chuzheng caught Lu Ran again, he was just too weak. ¨C Chuzheng left the underground basement with the fainted Lu Ran. Above them, chaos reigned; bullet traces were everywhere, and bodies could be seen from time to time. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, something¡¯s not right¡­¡± Brother Yong frowned at the bodies. ¡°When we went into the basement, there were still noises, but as soon as we got down there, they stopped¡­ who killed these people?¡± Yi Xiao wondered. ¡°The people just now?¡± He Cheng and Brother Bao said in unison. ¡°No.¡± Chuzheng kicked a body on the ground with her foot. Everyone looked at her at the same time. The story starts with the appearance of Ning You. Ning You and his group were locked up right across from Chuzheng. The kidnappers were about to withdraw and hadn¡¯t left anyone to watch over them. So, very soon, Ning You¡¯s side managed to break open the door and nned to escape. Thus, Chuzheng calmly betrayed them. A fight naturally broke out between the two sides. Ning You, leading his people, shed with the group, while Chuzheng took advantage of the situation. By the time they reached the basement, the noise from above had faded away. In that situation, they believed the other side had gone after Ning You. But now it seems like that wasn¡¯t the case¡­ All these people were dead. ¡°These weren¡¯t killed by humans.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s gaze was calm as she looked towards the end of the corridor. ¡°Not by humans?¡± Everyone¡¯s hairs stood on end. In this world, besides humans, there are only zombies. Not killed by humans¡­ doesn¡¯t that mean they were killed by zombies? But that¡¯s not right!? How could a zombie leave behind whole bodies like this? Don¡¯t they bite a few times? Could it be that the zombie who killed wasn¡¯t hungry? Brother Yong turned a body lying on the ground to reveal deep, bone-visible gashes on the chest, with flesh turned inside out. Clearly, these wounds couldn¡¯t have been made by a human. ¡°What zombie¡­¡± He Cheng began to shake, his face full of fear. Chuzheng: ¡°Evolved zombie.¡± Brother Yong¡¯s eyes narrowed as he felt danger all around, vigntly scanning the surroundings. ¡°Evolved zombies are that powerful?¡± Brother Bao was skeptical. Chuzheng nced at him, ¡°We don¡¯t know much about evolved zombies yet, but it wouldn¡¯t be hard for one to kill these people by surprise.¡± ¡°Is it¡­ is it still here?¡± He Cheng was more concerned about this. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chuzheng continued walking downstairs with Lu Ran, ¡°We¡¯ll know if we encounter it.¡± He Cheng: ¡°¡­¡± No, I don¡¯t want to meet them at all. The others nced at each other and quickly followed. Behind them were the other survivors from the basement. The descent was smooth, and no evolved zombies were encountered. There were fewer corpses as they went down. Many cars were missing from the parking area, likely having fled. ¡°Please take us with you!¡± a woman pleaded, clutching the car door with a face full of entreaty. Behind her stood two other women and those two children, with the boyid beside them, barely alive. He Cheng, himself terrified, forcefully closed the door and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not the one in charge, ask them.¡± Chuzheng, cradling Lu Ran in the back seat with the window half open, was approached by a woman: ¡°Please, take us with you, I beg you.¡± Chuzheng indifferently closed the window. Yi Xiao, kindly pointing to the side, said, ¡°There are cars over there, you can go on your own, sorry, we can¡¯t take you.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave us behind.¡± The woman suddenly screamed, frantically pulling at the door: ¡°Let us in the car.¡± The car shot out like an arrow released from its bow, and the woman was flung aside, tumbling to the ground, where the other survivors helped her up. Yi Xiao looked at them with a face full of concern. At that moment, Yi Xiao¡¯s expression drastically changed. Almost simultaneously, the woman¡¯s scream came from behind them. ¡°Speed up, speed up!!¡± Yi Xiao yelled out loud. Brother Yong also saw it in the rearview mirror. Where those women had been standing, a zombie of about two meters tall appeared, leaping from the direction of the shipping containers. It only took a blink of an eye, and those survivors were already dead. The zombie chased after them, jumping several meters at a time. Not only that, but the zombie alsounched an attack. Ice-oriented special abilities shot from beneath their car, forming ice spikes directly ahead of them. Brother Yong turned the wheel swiftly, steering the car into the gaps between the shipping containers. Brother Bao, his nerves still jangling: ¡°It has a special ability!¡± Chuzheng, hugging Lu Ran, looked back and saw the zombie, gripping the containers like a gecko, chasing after them. So terrifying! Bang! The body of the car suddenly shook. Everyone inside the car froze simultaneously. ¡°It¡­ Is it on the roof?¡± The sound of nails scratching the roof was clear, letting everyone know it was on top of the car. He Cheng was shaking like a leaf. Yi Xiao clutched his gun, evidently very scared, while Brother Bao readied his special ability, warily watching the car window. A ck w fell from the roof of the car, slowly and cautiously, as if probing. Brother Bao hurled a ball of me in a sh. The w rapidly retreated. Then, the piercing sound from the roof grew louder, and the roof began to deform. Everyone in the car dared not breathe; their hearts pounded so hard they felt as if they would leap from their chests, the tension thick in the air. This zombie overturned their understanding. Powerful, intelligent, terrifying¡­ Light seeped in from above, gradually revealing the ck ws of the zombie as it continued to scratch at the roof. The noise suddenly stopped. Light poured in from the roof, but the zombie was nowhere to be seen. Yi Xiao, ¡°Where¡¯s the zombie?¡± Brother Yong frowned, ¡°Did you all see it?¡± Brother Bao craned his neck to look, ¡°It¡¯s not on the roof anymore!¡± ng! The darkness suddenly fell ahead ¨C the zombie scratching the roof had jumped onto the hood of the car. It crouched on the hood, its grey, lifeless eyes fixed on them, appraising them in a human-like manner. ¡°Damn it!¡± Brother Yong cursed softly, shaking the car, trying to throw the zombie off. But the zombie sat squat on the hood, unmoving. Crash¡ª The windshield shattered, and broken ss cascaded down. Chuzheng¡¯s finger flicked through the air, and sensing danger, the zombie leapt back sharply. Chuzheng¡¯s outstretched fingers clenched and pulled forward. The zombie suddenly raised its arm, severed its own limb, and jumped onto a shipping container, disappearing. ¡°¡­¡± What just happened? Chapter 159: The Last Day Tycoon (24) Chapter 159: Chapter 159: The Last Day Tycoon (24) Bang! Before anyone could figure out what was happening, the entire vehicle suddenly took flight, followed by a sensation of weightlessness as it flipped and crashed to the ground. Everyone was thrown in one direction. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Damn thing! Isn¡¯t living a good thing? You just had toe looking for death! Ice edges spread across the ground at a visible speed from afar. Chuzheng¡¯s face was cold as she let go of Lu Ran, kicked the car door open, leaped out with agile movements, and stepped on the edge of the ice. The ice spreading halted abruptly. All was silent between heaven and earth. The girl stood proudly, her presence somanding that no one dared to take a step over her threshold. Her cool gaze quietly watched the direction from which the ice had spread, her toes grinding on the icy surface. The entire area covered by the ice began to crack, the snapping noise spreading into the distance. Crash¡ª¡ª The ice edges rose from the ground, all sharp points aimed in a particr direction before shooting out. The ice edges pierced through the container. ¡°Roar!¡± An angry roar from the zombies resounded from behind the container. A towering zombie leaped onto the container, its body riddled with numerous ice edges, which it began to pull out. Within its grey pupils, it seemed as if a resentful re flickered. ¡°Roar!¡± the zombie roared furiously at Chuzheng. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s with all the roaring! Are you the only one who knows how to yell? Chuzheng raised her hand, and the zombie took a step back, but it didn¡¯t recognize the danger and slightly crouched, ready to attack. It wanted to tear this human to shreds! Thwack¡ª¡ª An ice edge pierced through the back of the zombie¡¯s head. In the air, silvery streaks asionally shed by, as if this ce had been turned into a deadly trap. Chuzheng¡¯s palm faced upward, and the zombie¡¯s body began to disintegrate, a Crystal Core flying out from the powder and falling into her palm. The Crystal Core was ice-blue,rger than those white ones they had now, and very beautiful too. The Crystal Core began to change¡­ Chuzheng, holding the Crystal Core, turned around and headed towards the overturned vehicle. ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Brother Yong and Brother Bao climbed out of the vehicle, staring at her dumbfounded. ¡°You¡­,¡± Brother Yong swallowed hard, ¡°what exactly is your Special Ability?¡± Even for him, facing the zombie from just now, he didn¡¯t think he stood a chance. But this girl, she had seemingly done next to nothing to take down that zombie. What on earth was her Special Ability? Chuzheng with a serious face: ¡°I don¡¯t have any Special Ability.¡± Why won¡¯t you believe me! Am I not sincere enough? Chuzheng scanned the vehicle: ¡°Get them out.¡± Brother Yong: ¡°¡­¡± Brother Bao: ¡°¡­¡± ¨C Lu Ran was already injured, and now he had several more wounds on his body, looking like a bloody mess. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, that zombie¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave here first.¡± Brother Yong looked around: ¡°I¡¯ll go look for a vehicle.¡± They were lucky to find a truck, which still held the weapons they had discovered earlier. It wasn¡¯t until they left the port that everyone could breathe a sigh of relief. The zombie they had just encountered was terrifying. Their experiences today, they estimated, would be unforgettable for a lifetime. Not just because of the zombie, but also due to the shock Chuzheng had given them. [Little Sister, aren¡¯t you going to stop the bleeding for him?] Your Good Person Card is going to die from excessive blood loss!! Chuzheng nced at the blood-soaked Good Person Card with a bit of distaste, and boldly replied to the King¡¯s ount: ¡°I forgot.¡± [¡­How could you forget? He¡¯s your Good Person Card, if you don¡¯t take good care of him, you¡¯ll have to do it all over again, you know!] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Your great uncle can do it all over! [So, Little Sister, please be a good person, good people don¡¯t act like this! You¡¯re worse than a beast.] It¡¯s no wonder the Good Person Card turns to the dark side. ¨C Lu Ran was awoken by the heat. He propped himself up to sit, the nket sliding off his body. He pinched the fuzzy nket, which weighed at least a few pounds, ¡°¡­¡± Which idiot? It¡¯s so hot, and someone covers him with a nket? Lu Ran looked around at where hey, surrounded by weapon cases, some already opened, as hey atop two adjacent ones. The carriage was like a steaming basket, not to mention the nket¡¯s additional warmth. Lu Ran threw the nket aside. How did he end up here? Lu Ran thought for a while. He remembered what happened in the basement. He¡¯d run into that woman again. An instant knot formed in Lu Ran¡¯s heart, why did he always meet her when he was most embarrassed? Was she doing this on purpose?! Hiss¡­ Lu Ran raised his hand to massage his temple, his head ached as if stabbed with needles, sweating cold sweat again. Screech¡ª The door was opened and Chuzheng hopped into the car, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Lu Ran instinctively raised his hand, intending to push down his hat, but grasped at air. He caught a glimpse of his wrist. The delicate watch made his wrist look fair. Where did thise from? ¡°This?¡± Chuzheng followed his gaze, ¡°I gave it to you.¡± I gave it to you! Not I gave it as a gift¡­ Lu Ran felt a bit conflicted inside, why on earth would she give him this? He retracted his hand ufortably, looked down, and leaned slightly to the side, smartly changing the subject, ¡°Where am I, anyway?¡± ¡°On the vehicle.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He obviously knew he was in a vehicle! ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Back to the base.¡± Chuzheng found a ce to sit down. Lu Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, a stream of ominous premonitions bubbling up. Lu Ran¡¯s eyes fell on the clothes he wore, which seemed different from the ones he was wearing before¡­ ¡°Who changed my clothes?¡± She didn¡¯t strip me, did she?! Chuzheng wasn¡¯t quite sure, ¡°Yi Xiao, I guess.¡± Lu Ran¡¯s frown twitched, not hearing the answer he expected, which should have been a relief, yet it felt peculiar¡­ What¡¯s strange, he couldn¡¯t articte it. And what did she mean by ¡®Yi Xiao, I guess¡¯? She didn¡¯t know who changed him either?! ¡°What about the nket?¡± Lu Ran kicked at the nket, thinking someone wanted to roast him alive? ¡°Me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t you who changed my clothes, but it was you who wanted to bake me to death! Lu Ran turned his head, his beautiful eyes full of confusion, ¡°Why did you cover me with a nket?¡± Chuzheng with a serious face, ¡°To keep warm.¡± What else is a nket for if not to keep warm? Lu Ran didn¡¯t know whether tough or be angry, a smile blooming on his pale face, as if spring flowers had burst into bloom, stunningly beautiful. ¡°Cover me to keep warm in this hot weather? Are you wishing for me to die faster?¡± Chuzheng even more solemn, ¡°You were very cold just now.¡± Lu Ran, ¡°¡­¡± How can I not see that you¡¯re making things up? Chuzheng took Lu Ran down to sit in the car in front. Only then did Lu Ran notice the size of the entire team was impressive. ¡°Lu Ran.¡± Yi Xiao greeted Lu Ran. Without his hat, Lu Ran felt as though he¡¯d lost his protective shell, quite ufortable, and greeted her with feigned ease, ¡°We meet again.¡± ¡°How did you end up there?¡± Yi Xiao leaned over the seat, looking at Lu Ran. Lu Ran was really handsome. Even as a straight guy, he felt a little moved. Beauty truly knows no boundaries. Lu Ran leaned toward Chuzheng, ¡°Do you have a hat?¡± Chuzheng nced at him. Lu Ran¡¯s expression softened, his gaze faintly pleading; he didn¡¯t like being watched like this. Even if the onlooker meant nothing more than pure appreciation, he still didn¡¯t like it. But Lu Ran didn¡¯t realize he could naturally show himself in front of Chuzheng. Chuzheng pulled out a cap and put it on him. The cap was beige with a cute design on it. Although Lu Ran was slightly put off by the color, he wasn¡¯t in a position to be picky at the moment. Lu Ran¡¯s lips curved into a smile, ¡°Thanks.¡± Chuzheng with sincerity, ¡°I¡¯m a good person.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Heh. Chapter 160: The Last Day Tycoon (25) Chapter 160: Chapter 160: The Last Day Tycoon (25) With the hat for enhancement, Lu Ran felt much more at ease and turned to speak with Yi Xiao. He didn¡¯t mention that he had sneakily left Chuzheng, only that an ident had urred, that he had bumped into that group of people and had been captured by their deceit. ¡°Speaking of which, Miss Chuzheng, that zombie was so strange,¡± Yi Xiao abruptly said. ¡°I asked them about it in the past two days, they never came across that zombie when looking for supplies, but they also didn¡¯t encounter many zombies.¡± The wave of zombies they met at the airport seemed to be the entire city¡¯s zombie horde. At the time, they were too concerned with escaping to know how many there were in that group of zombies. ¡°What zombie?¡± Lu Ran asked curiously. What had happened while he had passed out? Yi Xiao briefly exined about that zombie to Lu Ran. ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Lu Ran muttered to himself. ¡°What?¡± Lu Ran said, ¡°Those people weren¡¯t nning on leaving before, but just a day ago, they started preparing to leave.¡± ¡°Did they discover that zombie?¡± Lu Ran shrugged, his tone sardonic: ¡°Perhaps, otherwise why leave when they were settled just fine?¡± They had upied that ce at the port for a long time. There was a power generator inside, and supplies, enough tost a very long time. Lu Ran¡¯s starry eyes shifted slightly: ¡°What about that zombie?¡± Yi Xiao nced at Chuzheng: ¡°Miss Chuzheng took care of it.¡± Lu Ran was slightly astonished: ¡°You¡¯re that powerful?¡± Without a hint of modesty, Chuzheng affirmed: ¡°Yes.¡± She was indeed that powerful. Why be modest? [Modesty is a human virtue!]King¡¯s ount wanted to educate Chuzheng about this, but she cut it off. Oh. I don¡¯t have it. When necessary, I can pretend to have it. [¡­]When is it necessary!? ¡°Will there be more zombies like that?¡± He Cheng asked, worried and cautious, afraid that a zombie might suddenly pop out from somewhere. ¡°There¡¯s definitely more than one evolved zombie,¡± Lu Ran¡¯s voice carried a hint of amusement in the end: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be more.¡± He Cheng shrunk back, thinking, oh mom, how can we live through this. ¡°ording to what you¡¯ve said, evolved high-level zombies should be able to summon the rest of the zombies,¡± Lu Ran continued: ¡°If such zombies be more numerous, it will be a disaster for humanity.¡± Yi Xiao: ¡°¡­¡± The hat partially obscured the boy¡¯s face. But it couldn¡¯t hide theughter and malice in his tone. He seemed to be anticipating. Looking forward to the arrival of that moment. Lu Ran used to have a sharpness about him that felt as if it could pierce someone. But now it was gone. He appeared very calm. However, a closer look would reveal that this calmness carried hostility and an indifference about how the world turned out. Lu Ran¡¯s wrist suddenly felt cool, and an icy voice reached his ear: ¡°Behave yourself.¡± Lu Ran tilted his head, his fair profile falling into Chuzheng¡¯s pupils. He slightly curled his lips up in a little smirk, with a trace of mischief in his eyes: ¡°I am behaving. I haven¡¯t done anything.¡± His fingers hooked around Chuzheng¡¯s fingertips, his pinky scraping lightly in the palm of her hand before he withdrew it. The boy lifted his hand to his lips, winked at her. Chuzheng yanked his hand down, holding it in hers: ¡°Behave!¡± The boy seemed to realize that Chuzheng was threatening him, paused for a few seconds, didn¡¯t struggle, but instead leaned his body closer. Cool. ¨C ¡°Miss Chuzheng, there seems to be something off with Lu Ran.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him now?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s tone was cold, clearly impatient. Yi Xiao shook his head, indicating he couldn¡¯t describe it clearly: ¡°You should take a look.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Ran was currently curled up in his chair, sweating profusely, with a pained look on his face. Chuzheng touched his forehead, which was extremely hot. ¡°Lu Ran,¡± Chuzheng shook his arm. ¡°Lu Ran?¡± Lu Ran¡¯s eyes were tight shut, his eyebrows knit together as if he couldn¡¯t hear Chuzheng¡¯s voice. But instinctively, he moved closer to Chuzheng, the coolness slightly easing the furrow in his brow. Chuzheng shut the car door and pried his hands open. Lu Ran unsatisfied, wrapped around her again, his cheek against her shoulder, rubbing a few times, his lips brushing past Chuzheng¡¯s neck. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng lowered her gaze to look at Lu Ran. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± the boy¡¯s voice was tinged with grievance, his eyebrows tightly knit, he murmured softly: ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Hurts? At most, it¡¯s hot, right? How can it hurt? While Chuzheng was confused, things at the front of the car suddenly floated up and then crashed down, making a loud noise. ¡°Miss Chuzheng? Are you alright?¡± The people outside the car heard the noise and called out in inquiry. Chuzheng, holding a weapon that had flown over, turned it in another direction and calmly replied to the people outside: ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The people outside waited for a moment before walking away. Is this his Special Ability? Spiritual power? No¡­ That¡¯s not right. Spiritual power can¡¯t manipte objects. Instead, it¡¯s more like Telekinesis or something of that sort. But whether it is spiritual power or Telekinesis, both are super Level S rare Special Abilities. King¡¯s ount showed in the information given to her that the Special Ability Lu Ran awakened was from the Mutant Thunder Series, with immense destructive power. How did it change? [Little sister, you can¡¯t rely on the information, every small change can have an impact, the information is to help you understand the situation better, it¡¯s only for reference~] King¡¯s ount cheerfully reminded Chuzheng. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It hurts¡­¡± the boy, holding onto Chuzheng¡¯s clothes, his fingertips turning white from the force, muttered: ¡°It hurts so much¡­¡± Chuzheng peeled open his hand, making him hold her hand instead. Small objects inside the car began to rise into the air. Is the Special Ability out of control? Or is it an upgrade? I don¡¯t have a Special Ability! I don¡¯t know!! Chapter 161: The Last Day Tycoon (26) Chapter 161: Chapter 161: The Last Day Tycoon (26) Lu Ran was in so much pain that Chuzheng couldn¡¯t do anything about it, and wanted to just let him fend for himself. Chuzheng suddenly thought of the Crystal Core. She took out the ice-blue Crystal Core. Then the question arose. How do Special Ability Users absorb a Special Ability? Do they crush it and swallow it? Chuzheng tightened her little face, not caring anymore, and just fed it to him. Chuzheng forcefully fed the Crystal Core to Lu Ran. After the Crystal Core was ingested, Lu Ran¡¯s condition gradually improved, clearly having an effect. But Lu Ran was still feverish, incessantly sticking to her body. Chuzheng gripped his wrist, Yin Xian winding around the young man¡¯s fingertips, entwining his wrist. The young man gradually became docile, his breathing also steadied. Chuzheng removed his hand and sat to one side. ¡°Mm¡­¡± the young man leaned his head over. ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng resisted the urge and opened her arms to let the young man lie in her embrace. The young man nuzzled her fingers and fell asleep peacefully. ¨C Lu Ran woke up in the middle of the night. The caravan had already set off; it was too hot during the day, and traveling in the middle of the night was slightly better. Lu Rany in Chuzheng¡¯s embrace, silently maintaining that position. The heartbeat sound by his ear was steady. It was her heartbeat. Honestly, when he was in the basement, his mind was terribly dark and malicious, filled with malice. But at this moment, Lu Ran felt extremely peaceful. His fingertips moved slightly, slowly cing his hand across Chuzheng¡¯s waist, holding her tight. Chuzheng hadn¡¯t fallen asleep; when Lu Ran moved, she adjusted her sitting position, allowing the young man to sleep morefortably in her arms. The young man lifted his head slightly. Chuzheng looked down, meeting the young man¡¯s sleepy, misty eyes. ¡°You¡­¡± The young man seemed embarrassed. It appeared he hadn¡¯t expected her to be awake. Her heartbeat was so steady, and her breathing was very shallow; he had thought she was asleep. ¡°Hmm?¡± The young man lowered his gaze, but didn¡¯t let go of her, and since he had been caught, he frankly tightened his embrace. Chuzheng pinched his earlobe, her tone indifferent as she reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t hold so tight, it¡¯s ufortable.¡± With his earlobe iced, the young man felt as if an electric current had surged through his body. Why was she pinching him! But she released after just a pinch, not giving him a chance to react. He could only silently suppress that bit of difort. ¡°Your Special Ability¡­¡± The young man shivered all over, and Chuzheng could feel his body stiffen. The young man ced his hand over her mouth, looking ahead. Yi Xiao was driving, and the others were all sleeping; their whispers were drowned out by other sounds, so Yi Xiao should not have heard them. The young man¡¯s fingertips pressed against Chuzheng¡¯s lips, the softness under his fingers making him release her like an electric shock. The young man edged closer, intentionally leaning towards her to whisper into her ear, ¡°Could you please not tell anyone that I have a Special Ability?¡± ¡°Why?¡± The young man puffed his cheeks slightly, his rosy lips looking particrly tempting. ¡°Because you¡¯re a good person.¡± The young man blinked, ¡°Will you keep my secret, please?¡± A Special Ability like that could be an ace for survival. ¡°Okay.¡± A request with a Good Person Card should be agreed upon. And a Good Person Card should be looked after well. Lu Ran smiled at Chuzheng, his lips parted about to speak, but before he could say anything, his lips were sealed by another, followed by a cool, soft tongue pressing past his lips, prying them open. Lu Ran¡¯s pupils slightly dted. His heartbeat suddenly elerated like it was on fast-forward, thundering uncontrobly. The cool touch on his lips left, and Lu Ran finally snapped back to reality. He stared at Chuzheng, ¡°Why¡­ why did you kiss me?¡± Chuzheng was nothing if not righteous, ¡°It felt good.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Feel good? How could you, a girl, do such a thing! Lu Ran raised his hand to wipe his lips, somewhat annoyed. He actually found it quite pleasant¡­ It was as if her taste still lingered between his lips, causing a faint reaction in Lu Ran. Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± I really need to be able to sleep now! This woman was definitely harboring ill intentions toward him. Lu Ran thought about getting up to clear his head. But since Chuzheng was holding him, Lu Ran would have to ask her to let go first. He lowered his voice, ¡°Let go of me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chuzheng thought Lu Ran was dissatisfied because she kissed him, ¡°Then you can kiss me back.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± He wouldn¡¯t kiss her for anything! In the end, Lu Ran still couldn¡¯t escape Chuzheng¡¯s clutches. Lu Ran pulled his hat down, resignedly leaning on her to sleep; why should he, a grown man, make such a fuss? It¡¯s not like he was the one at a loss. ¨C Chuzheng returned to the base with arge amount of supplies, and a crowd formed a long line just to watch. ¡°All these goods?¡± ¡°There are still several more cars behind that haven¡¯te in¡­¡± ¡°I heard there are several trucks full of food alone; how lucky are they?¡± ¡°I heard there were hardly any casualties.¡± The onlookers gossiped and pointed at the convoy, which temporarily entered the first floor parking lot of the base. Everyone would check the supplies before they were brought in. Those with special abilitiespleted their inspections quickly. Chuzheng, having no special ability, took a bit longer. After she passed the inspection and looked after Lu Ran, someone came to notify her that something had happened in the parking lot. ¡°What happened?¡± Brother Bao was furious, ¡°The military in the base suddenly appeared, iming they wanted to take away those supplies.¡± ¡°The military?¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re so shameless,¡± Brother Bao cursed under his breath. Chuzheng followed Brother Bao to the parking lot, where the special ability users from her team were confronting the military personnel. Upon Chuzheng¡¯s arrival, people on her side immediately cleared a path for her, the scene as grand as if a boss had stepped in with their own BGM. ¡°Are you the person in charge of this team?¡± A man wearing ill-fitting military clothes on the military side looked her up and down casually. The people behind him were also a mess, wearing their military uniforms in odd ways that didn¡¯t seem like they belonged to proper soldiers. And indeed, they weren¡¯t. These uniforms were left behind by soldiers who had been sacrificed within the army. ¡°What do you want?¡± Chuzheng stood at the front, coldly regarding the man. ¡°Heh.¡± The man scoffed, suddenly raising his voice, ¡°You people are absolutely heartless, to turn against your ownrades. Who knows how you obtained these supplies!¡± It wasn¡¯t just them in the parking lot; there were others too. Most of them were watching the drama unfold at this point. Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, whispers inexplicably grew louder. Chuzheng caught on to the man¡¯s insinuation. He was suggesting that she had stolen these supplies. ¡°Turn against who?¡± The man inadvertently nced in a certain direction, and Chuzheng followed his gaze. There stood Ning You, appearing uninterested in hiding; when Chuzheng looked her way, Ning You revealed a smug, provocative smile. That detestable dog who had pulled her hair again! ¡°Hand over these supplies and leave the base; we¡¯ll let this matter slide!¡± The man stood tall. Chuzheng nced at Brother Yong. Brother Yong, holding a gun, sarcastically watched the farce unfold. Suddenly, he caught Chuzheng¡¯s gaze and looked back at her, puzzled. Can¡¯t he watch the show? Brother Bao understood her intention and threw a ball of fire over there. Only then did Brother Yong respond, swinging his gun in an arc near the man¡¯s feet. The man¡¯spanions jumped back in fright, retreating. Chuzheng crossed her arms, wearing the air of a boss, ¡°Whose supplies did I steal, huh?¡± The man: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 162: The Last Day Tycoon (27) Chapter 162: Chapter 162: The Last Day Tycoon (27) Ning You returned to the base before Chuzheng and the others. The encounter there made it hard for Ning You to swallow her pride, so she immediately asked someone to find the person in charge of the base. The person who received her happened to be Minister Feng. Ning You, relying on her current status, knew that Minister Feng had to show her some respect. Therefore, Ning You promised Minister Feng some benefits, originally intending to use the excuse of Chuzheng attacking herpanions at the base to detain her first. Even if they couldn¡¯t capture her, they couldn¡¯t allow her to stay at this base anymore, she had to be driven away. Who knew she would bring back so many material resources. How could Minister Feng not be tempted? Minister Feng often did these kinds of things, hence the situation that had now arisen. Ning You thought that as long as she dealt with Chuzheng, she could ignore everything else. But she didn¡¯t expect Chuzheng to directly order her people to take action. The man was stunned for a few seconds. Then anger surged through his heart, what was he afraid of a little girl for?! The man shouted in Chuzheng¡¯s direction, ¡°Gentlemen, this has nothing to do with you. This woman is malevolent at heart. As long as you leave now, we guarantee you¡¯ll receive better treatment at the base, and you can also share in these resources.¡± ¡°Who is malevolent at heart?¡± The parking lot suddenly quieted down as Minister Fang arrived with a group of people. ¡°Minister¡­ Minister Fang.¡± The man¡¯s legs went soft with fear, his mind racing with worry. Why had hee? In the entire base, Minister Feng could speak up when there was something in it for him. Minister Sun was an old fox, who never got involved in anything on the surface. Only Minister Fang was a very upright person. Minister Fang was the one Chuzheng had sent for. After all, she still carried the reputation of being Fang Yu¡¯s lifesaver, Minister Fang had toe in person. Minister Fang asked with a cold face, ¡°Who did you say has malevolent thoughts?¡± ¡°Her¡­ her.¡± The man pointed at Chuzheng, hurriedly saying, ¡°Minister Fang, it¡¯s this woman. Outside the base, she attacked herpanions, almost killing her own people. Such a malevolent person must be expelled from the base!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Minister Fang dragged out his words, making it unclear what he was thinking. This was the savior of his precious daughter, after all. Could she really be a person with malevolent thoughts? Minister Fang was very clear in his heart that these people were Minister Feng¡¯sckeys. He could guess their motives. They were just eyeing all these resources greedily. When Chuzheng noticed Minister Fang looking over, she said, ¡°Minister Fang, all these resources are for the base.¡± The man was dumbfounded. Donate¡­ donate to the base? What kind of joke was this? So many resources, and she was willing to part with them? Even those who had gone out with Chuzheng were very surprised. However, in the end, these things were all to be traded for Crystal Cores, so they were more open-minded than the others. The onlookers were even more confused. They thought they were going to witness a fight. But it turned into a charity event¡­ Was this youngdy serious? No matter whether Chuzheng had attacked herpanions outside or not, most of the crowd understood the motives of these people. They just didn¡¯t speak up about what they had seen through. Now it was settled. Donated. What¡¯s there to fight over? Minister Fang was not quite sure he had heard right. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, are all these resources for the base?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Bastard gave me a task, if I don¡¯t do it, I have to go back in time. I don¡¯t want to go back in time. Not at all! Seeing so many resources, Minister Fang was excited internally. However, as a leader, he had to keep hisposure. Minister Fang took several deep breaths. He confirmed with Chuzheng over and over again. After confirmation, he gratefully said to Chuzheng, ¡°Then, thank you, Miss Chuzheng. The base can hold out for a while longer now¡­¡± Supplies had been growing scarce recently, and they were worrying about it. Then, suddenly, so many supplies were delivered. Chuzheng¡¯s move hadpletely baffled the group that hade looking for trouble. This isn¡¯t what was agreed upon, is it? What do we do now? ¡°Minister Fang, these people are ndering me, can I handle this myself?¡± Minister Fang was secretly delighted, and upon hearing Chuzheng¡¯s request, he immediately agreed, ¡°Of course, you can, Miss Chuzheng, rest assured, I will handle this matter seriously and not let anyone wrong you.¡± What malicious intentions? That¡¯s utter nonsense! She¡¯s a true living Lei Feng! Her daughter¡¯s savior is indeed no ordinary person! Seeing things not going well, the man turned to Ning You for help. Ning You also sensed that things were turning sour and was prepared to leave. But Chuzheng had already ordered people to capture her. Ning You was brought before Chuzheng. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ning You, not feeling the least bit guilty, looked Chuzheng in the eye, ¡°Let me go.¡± Chuzheng looked at her, her tone calm, ¡°Did you put him up to this?¡± That unwavering gaze felt strangely unfamiliar to Ning You. Since Chuzheng didn¡¯t acknowledge knowing her, naturally, Ning You wasn¡¯t going to force the recognition. She could only angrily say, ¡°What did I put him up to? I don¡¯t even know him, don¡¯t spout nonsense here! What grudge do I have against you for you to frame me like this? Just because I was standing over there, does that mean one can¡¯t stand there?¡± ¡°When he was speaking just now, he looked at you no less than five times,¡± Chuzheng said. ¡°Was it not you who put him up to ndering me?¡± ¡°I, how would I know why he was looking at me,¡± Ning You denied. ¡°Then you tell me,¡± Chuzheng turned to the man, ¡°was it her who put you up to this?¡± The man kept silent. Brother Yong, understanding the situation better this time, stepped forward with his streetwise demeanor andnded a kick. ¡°Speak!¡± The man remained silent. Grabbing him, Brother Yong unleashed a beating. ¡°Stop, stop hitting me¡­ I¡¯ll talk¡­ I¡¯ll talk, it was her, she told us to find a way to capture you, if not, to drive you out of the base, she was the one instructing us.¡± The man pointed the finger at Ning You. ¡°What nonsense are you talking?¡± Ning You eximed like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, ¡°You¡¯re forcing a confession!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense, it was her who instructed me,¡± the man said through sobs and tears. ¡°Miss Ning, why would you do such a thing?¡± Minister Fang asked cautiously, aware that it was unwise to offend the group of people behind her. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, he¡¯s making it up,¡± Ning You struggled to remain calm, ¡°They are forcing a confession.¡± ¡°Miss!¡± Ning You¡¯s people arrived and moved her behind them for protection. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ning You shook her head. ¡°What happened?¡± Ning You went over the events, asserting her innocence and unawareness, and that Chuzheng had wronged her for no reason. Furthermore, prior to this, outside the vi, Ning You and her people had imnted the idea that Chuzheng held malicious intentions towards her. Therefore, the group immediately directed their usations at Chuzheng. ¡°She¡¯s not your miss,¡± Chuzheng spoke up before they could, ¡°I am.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Perhaps it was the formidable aura around Chuzheng, but when she said this, it didn¡¯t provoke scorn orughter from the crowd; instead, a strange silence fell over the scene. Ning You¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief as if she had heard something incredulous, then she felt a chill run through her; not only did she remember¡­ she also knew about this matter. How could this be¡­ Chuzheng¡¯s voice slowly circted in the eerie atmosphere, ¡°That jade was snatched from me. Minister Fang, is it possible to conduct a paternity test?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Minister Fang snapped back to reality, immediately replying, ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°You still have samples, don¡¯t you?¡± Chuzheng asked the opposing group. Chapter 163: The Last Day Tycoon (28) Chapter 163: Chapter 163: The Last Day Tycoon (28) The baseboratory. Ning You and Chuzheng stood on either side, with Mu Jie in the middle, the leader of that group. Before the apocalypse, they received news that there were clues about a youngdy who had been missing for many years. They hadn¡¯t expected to not find her but instead encountered the end of the world. They were rtively lucky, as most of them awakened special abilities. They thought they would never find their youngdy. Yet they met her at Qingan Base. The jade was picked up by Mu Jie, who had searched the base for several days before finding the person. But now they were being told¡­ They¡¯d made a mistake? They indeed carried samples for a paternity test, which was to preliminarily confirm after finding the youngdy. When they found Ning You, they had Qingan Base help with the test, and the conclusion was indeed¡­ Mu Jie stood with his hands behind his back, looking somberly at the busy people inside the transparentboratory. Chuzheng, somewhat tired, leaned on the ss. Brother Yong and the others hadn¡¯te; she had asked them to take Lu Ran to the vi first and to keep watch over him there. Ning You stood on the other side, head lowered, palms full of cold sweat. What to do¡­ Once the paternity test was out, everything would be revealed. But she couldn¡¯t run now, there was nothing she could do¡­ Why hadn¡¯t she lost her memory? Why hadn¡¯t she died! Why¡­ Ning You¡¯s resentment grew stronger at the bottom of her heart. The paternity test took time, and during this period neither Chuzheng nor Ning You were allowed to leave; Mu Jie paced back and forth in the corridor with his hands behind his back. ¡°Can you settle down?¡± Chuzheng snapped impatiently. Mu Jie turned to look at the girl leaning against the ss, her entire being exuding a cool and distant aloofness. The girl¡¯s features were delicate, and her indifferent expression added a touch of heroic spirit. There was a vague resemnce to the gentleman in her brows. Looking at Ning You, there wasn¡¯t even that faint resemnce to the gentleman¡­ But everything had to wait for the conclusion. As soon as the results came out, Mu Jie was the first to look at them, his expression growing uglier by the second. The conclusion showed Ning You had no blood rtion to their gentleman. The one who was rted was this girl¡­ they had once held hostility towards her based on Ning You¡¯s words. To ensure uracy, Mu Jie personally took samples from Chuzheng and Ning You and sent them to two separateboratories. Under his supervision, the tests were conducted with no possibility of cheating. ¡°Snap!¡± Mu Jie mmed the results onto the ss next to Ning You, and the paper fluttered down in front of her eyes. His grim gaze frightened Ning You: ¡°Uncle Jie¡­¡± Mu Jie smoothed his hair, restraining his anger: ¡°Ning You, what is this all about.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ning You¡¯s tears spun in her eyes. The samples for the original test were provided by Ning You; any mistake could only have happened at her step. So she had known all along, she wasn¡¯t the person they were looking for. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ning You shook her head: ¡°It was you who said I was¡­ I believed it because you said so, I know nothing¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know the sample you gave me?¡± ¡°Then¡­ maybe they made a mistake during the test; I never said I was¡­ It¡¯s always been you saying it, what does that have to do with me!¡± Ning You bit her teeth: ¡°You made a mistake yourselves, how can you me me?¡± Mu Jie recalled that indeed, the woman had never actually said so herself. ¡°The jade?¡± ¡°I¡­ found it!¡± Since no one knew what happened back then, even if Chuzheng spoke out, it would just be her word against Ning You¡¯s. Ning You just had to vehemently deny it. ¡°` ¡°Search her, she should still have my hair on her.¡± Ning You had a good idea, but Chuzheng had never fixated on the jade. Ning You wouldn¡¯t be naive enough to think it was all over after one time. To be on the safe side, she would surely have kept some more, and these items would most certainly be safe if carried on her person. That damn dog plucked so much of my hair in the first ce! Ning You¡¯s reaction also proved Chuzheng was right. Mu Jie indeed found hair packed in a small bag on Ning You¡¯s body, and Mu Jie ordered it to bepared with Chuzheng¡¯s. In the end, it was confirmed that the hair was Chuzheng¡¯s. Ning You was now at a loss for words. ¡°I apologize, miss, for making you suffer.¡± Mu Jie approached Chuzheng and bowed at a ny-degree angle, ¡°I am terribly sorry for the previous incident, we failed to discern the truth, please, miss, administer your punishment.¡± Having handled the situation like this. When he gets back, he might as well be skinned. Since the start of the apocalypse, Mu Jie had only contacted that side a few times, now withmunications cut off, yet Mu Jie still persevered with the mission, which showed the influence of the Mu family. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Chuzheng checked the time, ¡°May I leave now?¡± Good Person Cards are so hard to catch when they run. ¡°I¡¯ll escort the miss back to rest first,¡± Mu Jie offered immediately. ¡°Ning You, how does the miss n to handle her?¡± Daring to impersonate the miss, with the current situation, Mu Jie could kill her right away. ¡°Expel her from the base,¡± What else could be done since the person couldn¡¯t be killed? ¡°And shave her head on the way out.¡± Mu Jie: ¡°??¡± ¨C How would the people at the base know that what began as a fight for supplies had turned into a scandal about true and false heiresses of a wealthy family? Most had a bit of an impression of Ning You, because she was always followed by people who did not look like pushovers. Now suddenly the word spread that Ning You was actually impersonating someone else and almost got the real victim killed. Not only that, but after the impersonation, she tried to frame the real victim and have her expelled. And the person whose identity was taken was none other than the big phnthropist who had just donated supplies to the base. This news spread through the base as if it had wings. To watch such a drama in the apocalyptic world. In just a few hours, dozens of versions emerged; the apocalypse couldn¡¯t stop human gossip. With such talk, Ning You would probably not have the face to stay in the base even if she were not expelled. But she was not reconciled! Why didn¡¯t Chuzheng die outside, why did shee back? In this post-apocalyptic world, there was a group of people with which she could have lived her life worry-free. It was all ruined by her. Ning You, with a bald head, stood outside the base in a pathetic state. The survivors barred from entering the base harbored malice toward anyoneing from it, and some directly swarmed her. Ning You retaliated when pushed, falling onto the scorching ground, her palms and knees scraped painfully, abruptlying back to her senses. People kept approaching her, and Ning You, in a flurry, activated her Special Ability to subdue them. But she noticed that more and more people were gathering. ¡°Captain Huo, that looks like Ning You over there.¡± Huo Jing followed the direction pointed out by his teammate, and saw Ning You being chased and quickly heading in his direction. Huo Jing got out of the car and grabbed Ning You, ¡°Ning You?¡± Frantic, Ning You nced at him, and seeing her own reflection in Huo Jing¡¯s eyes, she screamed and pushed Huo Jing away before running off. ¡°Ning You!¡± Ning You ran fast, disappearing from Huo Jing¡¯s sight in the blink of an eye. Huo Jing frowned, puzzled by Ning You¡¯s changed appearance. It was not until Huo Jing returned to the base that he learned what had happened, and he couldn¡¯t quite identify his feelings, feeling quiteplex about it. To him, Ning You should have been a rather good girl. Kind, courageous, and resourceful¡­ How could she do something like this? Chapter 164: The Last Day Tycoon (29) Chapter 164: Chapter 164: The Last Day Tycoon (29) ¡°` Chuzheng Vi. Brother Yong and Brother Bao were sitting at the doorway of a room, ying cards and drinking, while Lu Ran stood inside the room, his expression indecipherable as he watched them. ¡°Little Brother Lu Ran, just give up on trying to escape. Look outside the vi, it¡¯s surrounded by my brothers; where could you possibly run?¡±, Brother Yong, smoking a cigarette, advised Lu Ran while continuing to y cards. He Cheng¡¯s face was full of envy, ¡°Miss Chuzheng treats you so well, if I were you, I¡¯d just obediently listen to what Miss Chuzheng says.¡± Lu Ran was so angry he felt like spitting blood, ¡°As a man, how can she lock me up here, what does this mean?¡± If you¡¯re willing, thene here! Why won¡¯t you let me go! Brother Bao scratched his head: ¡°Well, you win some, you lose some. Doesn¡¯t Miss Chuzheng treat you well?¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± It is good. But that¡¯s no reason for her to imprison me! Lu Ran took a deep breath and asked calmly, ¡°When will she be back?¡± Brother Yong took a puff of his cigarette and was about to reply when they heard footsteps on the stairs. ¡°She¡¯s back,¡± Brother Yong finished thest two cards. Lu Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he watched the people at the doorway tidy up and stand up. Chuzheng handed out the Crystal Core payout to them. Brother Yong clicked his tongue, ¡°Call me again if there¡¯s such a good job in the future.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Brother Bao spoke for the other two, ¡°Miss Chuzheng, we were thinking¡­¡± Chuzheng, with an indifferent expression, ¡°I don¡¯t need a driver for now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± So she had just considered them as drivers before? Clearly, the answer was yes. Brother Bao and the others left the vi slightly dejected and disappointed. Lu Ran strode out of the room, leaning against the doorframe: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you keep them?¡± ¡°Troublesome.¡± Lu Ran immediately said, ¡°Then I¡¯m quite bothersome too, let me go.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± So in her heart, I¡¯m actually a bother? It¡¯s just for some reason, she doesn¡¯t want to let me go. And that reason¡­ Lu Ran leaned forward, ¡°If I think you¡¯re a ¡®Good Person,¡¯ will you let me go?¡± Chuzheng thought for a while but didn¡¯t answer the question, instead, she kissed him on his approaching lips. Lu Ran froze there, his eyes seemingly forgetting how to move. ¡°Miss.¡± Mu Jie¡¯s voice came from downstairs. Chuzheng silently let her hand, which was about to embrace Lu Ran, fall and instead took his hand. Lu Ran pulled hard, bringing them both back into the room. Lu Ran leaned against the wall, Chuzheng falling into his embrace. He wrapped his arms around her waist, pinning her down, and used his other hand to support her back. Lu Ran¡¯s voice was slightly deep, ¡°You keep kissing me repeatedly; did you have my consent?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s expression was natural, ¡°Do I need it?¡± ¡°You need it. I am an individual, not your possession. I didn¡¯t agree; you can¡¯t just kiss me whenever you want.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s palm rested on his shoulder line, pressing down slightly, her body leaning in, filling Lu Ran¡¯s vision. The cool voice of the woman echoed in his ear, ¡°May I kiss you?¡± The girl was nestled in his embrace, her soft, long hair draping down, and the tips brushing across his arm. Her dark eyes were quietly watching him, her expression serious and earnest. As if discussing a very serious matter. He found himself nodding almost involuntarily. ¡°` Chuzheng received permission and leaned in for a kiss; it was then that Lu Ran suddenly snapped back to reality. However, at that moment, apart from feeling his heartbeat elerate, he couldn¡¯t do anything, havingpletely forgotten what he wanted to do just before. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± Lu Ran was startled by the voice, struggled a little, but was firmly held down by Chuzheng, unable to move. ¡°Miss?¡± Mu Jie¡¯s voice was getting closer. Lu Ran¡¯s eyes were slightly open. He didn¡¯t dare to breathe heavily; the room¡¯s door wasn¡¯t closed, and anyone entering could see them. But those footsteps stopped outside, calling out once more, ¡°Miss?¡± Chuzheng loosened her grip on Lu Ran a bit and pecked at his lips twice before whispering, ¡°Can I kiss you again next time?¡± Lu Ran: ¡°???¡± ¡°You need to let me go first,¡± Lu Ran said, worried someone woulde in. ¡°Promise me, and I¡¯ll let you go,¡± Chuzheng replied. Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± It sounded like the person outside was moving. ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Lu Ran hastily replied. ¡°I¡¯ll be out shortly,¡± Chuzheng called out to the person outside. The footsteps paused: ¡°Take your time, Miss.¡± Chuzheng stepped back a bit, her gaze dropping down. Lu Ran swiftly ced his hand over her view and turned his body away, his handsome eyes full of embarrassment: ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Chuzheng left the room and began talking to the person outside the door. Lu Ran annoyingly pped himself. Chuzheng looked back. Holding up his palm, Lu Ran met Chuzheng¡¯s eyes and calmly said, ¡°Mosquito.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°There are no mosquitoes in this kind of weather.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­ Mutant ones!¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Alright, if the Good Person Card says so, then they exist. [¡­]Sister, have you forgotten? You said it yourself!! There were actually many questions in Mu Jie¡¯s mind, such as why Chuzheng, knowing about this matter, didn¡¯t seek them out. The reason Chuzheng didn¡¯t seek them out was simple; she found it too bothersome. But since Ning You repeatedly caused trouble for her, she felt it was necessary to justify herself. After all, it saved a lot of trouble. Chuzheng had no intention of going to the vi next door with Mu Jie. After sending him off, Lu Ran followed Chuzheng out of the room. ¡°If you dare to run away¡­¡± Lu Ran took a step back: ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Hmm, just don¡¯t think about running, and I won¡¯t restrain you.¡± ¡°¡­I won¡¯t run.¡± He was mulling over things now and wouldn¡¯t leave until he had figured them out. Chuzheng reached out to touch his head but, remembering that his hair wasn¡¯t soft, she settled for patting his shoulder: ¡°Good boy.¡± Lu Ran tugged at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Hungry?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Being well-fed was essential for considering problems. Chuzheng took Lu Ran for food, ordering all the best dishes in the restaurant for him. The people in the restaurant were all stunned, apparently having never seen such avish spender. However, upon hearing who it was, everyone calmed down. The person had donated so much to the base, handing out Crystal Cores as if they cost nothing. This was what a true boss looked like. ¡°She spoils that guy so much? What does he look like, is he handsome?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t catch a glimpse. He was wearing a hat, but his silhouette looked quite handsome.¡± ¡°With this hot weather, who wears a hat?¡± ¡°The hat is pretty cute, though.¡± ¡°I really want to see what he looks like, to see if I¡¯m worthy enough to catch the eye of the boss and be one of the distinguished guests.¡± ¡°Dream on, as if the boss would notice you?¡± Chapter 165: The Last Day Tycoon (30) Chapter 165: Chapter 165: The Last Day Tycoon (30) The young man by Chuzheng¡¯s side had be the focus of everyone¡¯s discussion. What kind of disaster would make a big shot bow down? Unfortunately, this cmity always wore a hat. As the weather grew hotter, ording to the reports from outside, the zombies seemed to fear the heat and were dwindling in numbers. This news spread throughout the base. But no one knew the actual situation. However, the increasingly blistering heat was a reality. The base suffered from a severe water shortage. Yet Chuzheng spent Crystal Cores every day to prepare bathwater for Lu Ran. Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± He was nearly being spoiled. Did she really think of herself as a young master to pamper? Lu Ran sat upstairs, surrounded by empty space, not a soul in sight. The clothes on the young man were brand new, with obvious fold marks. He waspletely out of ce among the people of the post-apocalyptic world. He was like a prince living in a castle, clean and transparent, delicately luxurious, inspiring admiration. The youth propped his cheek while aimlessly poking the food in his bowl with chopsticks. ¡°Don¡¯t like it, change¡­¡± ¡°No need,¡± Lu Ran put down his chopsticks, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Chuzheng passed him a tissue, and Lu Ran hesitated before epting it. The soft tissue was pinched between his fingers. How long had it been since he had touched such a thing? The clothes he wore, the food he ate, the things he used¡­ Almost no different from before the apocalypse. He was well aware of how hard these things were to find in a post-apocalyptic world. Was she really raising him like a ¡°Canary¡±? In his life, Lu Ran probably had never thought that such a day woulde. There was a girl, forcefully invading his world, nning everything for him. Aside from not being allowed to leave her, he could do anything. ¡°Hey,¡± Lu Ran leaned on the table, ¡°If I wanted to be the supreme leader of this base, would you help me achieve that?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Chuzheng nodded without hesitation, ¡°Do you want to?¡± Was the ideal of the Good Person Card so impressive? Taking over a base shouldn¡¯t be hard, right?! Lu Ran paused, thenughed as he shook his head, ¡°No, just asking.¡± ¡°Whatever you want, I can give it to you.¡± ¡°Including yourself?¡± Chuzheng gave him a look, weighing it in her heart for a moment, ¡°Including me.¡± Lu Ran sighed, ¡°What did I do in my past life to gain your favor?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°I must have had eight lifetimes of bad luck.¡± Although the Good Person Card tastes nice when kissed, it cannot be denied that it¡¯s essentially a nuisance she had to put up with. ¡°What?¡± [Miss, I beg you not to speak recklessly! You should cajole the Good Person Card more, you know? How could you possibly get the Good Person Card with such heartless madness?!] The King¡¯s ount quickly intervened, blocking the straightforward words Chuzheng was about to repeat. ¡°Nothing.¡± Actually, Lu Ran had heard that sentence. His gaze lingered on her for a moment before he changed the subject. ¨C The night market was as bustling as ever. Anyway, as soon as Chuzheng arrived at such a ce, the King¡¯s ount would never miss the opportunity to issue tasks. Chuzheng bought a pile of odds and ends that seemed useful before the apocalypse but utterly useless after. Lu Ran followed by Chuzheng¡¯s side, watching her spend Crystal Cores like running water. ¡°Where do your Crystal Corese from?¡± Lu Ran was still very curious about this. The young man whispered in her ear, his breath pouring into her neck as he spoke. ¡°Found them.¡± The corners of Lu Ran¡¯s eyes crinkled with a hint of a smile, making his face appear even more astonishingly beautiful. ¡°Howe I never saw you pick them up?¡± ¡°If you saw it, then it wouldn¡¯t be me picking them up.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Unable to refute the sound logic. Chuzheng walked ahead with Lu Ran. The night market sold everything, and this ¡°everything¡± included anything in this world that could be traded. Some girls, dressed revealingly, stood in corners; men just needed to offer some food, and the girls would follow them. These people had no other choice, theycked the ability to kill zombies, and if they wanted to survive, this was their only option. p¡ª The crisp sound of a p rang out. A man¡¯s angry curses followed. ¡°Damn! You little slut! Is this all you have? Huh? Are you hiding something?¡± Not far ahead, a girl was kicked to the ground by a man, and the onlookers around were not surprised, with very few people actually watching. Chuzheng led Lu Ran over. Lu Ran was curious and nced over twice, his fingertips hooking inside Chuzheng¡¯s palm: ¡°That person looks like the one called Xiner fromst time.¡± He remembered her so clearly because of thest bath incident. ¡°Oh.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s face was indifferent. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why she¡¯s ended up like this?¡± Chuzheng nced over, the girl was beaten miserably, but she was quickly dragged away by the man. Chuzheng shook her head: ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± The group that Xiner was with split up after Brother Yong entered the base. The man who hit Xiner just now, she somewhat recognized him¡ªhe was one of those men. Clearly, Xiner¡¯s days were not easy after they separated. Within Brother Yong¡¯s group, with Brother Yong¡¯s control, these men didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble. The other two girls who were with Xiner, probably weren¡¯t faring much better. ¡°You¡¯re really strange.¡± ¡°Where am I strange?¡± ¡°Everywhere is strange.¡± Isn¡¯t it strange to want to lock him up for no reason? Chuzheng looked at him sideways. In the bustling night market, as the surroundings gradually decayed, he became the only ssh of color, dazzling and attention-grabbing. Good looks are not all alike. Someone like Lu Ran can¡¯t be found even in a million. How can a boy be so good-looking? Lu Ran¡¯s lips curled up slightly, his frivolous temperament showing, as he leaned close to Chuzheng, looking at himself through her eyes: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, have you been dazzled by my beauty?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng nodded earnestly. She didn¡¯t hide anything, which was a bit different from what Lu Ran had in mind. He thought she would give him a cold expression and tell him, ¡®Don¡¯t even dream about it,¡¯ but instead, she openly admitted it. Lu Ran admitted his heartbeat sped up in that moment. He was a bit unsure how to handle the girl in front of him. Did she like him? Lu Ran wasn¡¯t sure about the answer. She was so nice to him, seemingly just because, as she said, she needed to be a good person. Realizing this, Lu Ran¡¯s gaze slightly concealed. Why did she presume to make decisions about his life? Lu Ran¡¯s tongue pressed against the roof of his mouth, and after a moment, he leaned his body against Chuzheng¡¯s shoulder, his lips brushing against her earlobe as he whispered, ¡°Then do you want me?¡± ¡°You are already mine.¡± Is there a need to want? No need! ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Ran almost ran out of breath. When did he be hers? Had he agreed? Lu Ran¡¯s hand slipped around her waist; right now, he was holding her from behind, their stance intimate and close. ¡°Not that.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Chuzheng looked sideways, asking seriously, ¡°Then what is it?¡± The surrounding noise spread, but the youth¡¯s voice was exceptionally clear: ¡°You don¡¯t know? I can teach you.¡± Chapter 166: The Last Day Tycoon (31) Chapter 166: Chapter 166: The Last Day Tycoon (31) ¡°` Chuzheng gave him a nce and asked coldly, ¡°Do you have anything else you want to buy?¡± The prices will double soon! Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng and Lu Ran returned to the vi, and Lu Ran set down those haphazard items and had just sat down when the doorbell began to ring urgently. Ding dong¡ª¡ª Ding dong ding dong¡ª¡ª Chuzheng didn¡¯t really feel like moving, and he nced at Lu Ran. Thetter was looking at him, so Chuzheng resignedly went to open the door. ¨C When Chuzheng returned from outside, Lu Ran had already tidied up the items and was sitting on the couch, fiddling with things. He asked, feigning calm, ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°Fang Yu.¡± Chuzheng sat down, and Lu Ran immediately stood up, ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit sleepy, I¡¯ll go to bed first.¡± Lu Ran left almost as if he was fleeing. Chuzheng was baffled. Not continuing, then? For the next two days, Lu Ran avoided Chuzheng. Mu Jie had been trying to persuade Chuzheng to return to Capital City Base, but Chuzheng wasn¡¯t too willing. Just the thought of moving to another ce felt so troublesome, so troublesome, so troublesome¡­ Once Chuzheng made up her mind, she rarely changed it. Mu Jie had no way to deal with Chuzheng. Fortunately, they made contact with Capital City Base, which said they would send a helicopter over. But Chuzheng hadn¡¯t relented yet, and Mu Jie spent all day coaxing her. This day, early in the morning, Chuzheng heard a ruckus outside. Chuzheng went downstairs, where Lu Ran was leaning against the door, looking outside. Chuzheng walked over, and Lu Ran stepped aside unnaturally, standing a little farther from her. Outside the viplex, armed soldiers were blocking a crowd that kept surging towards them. ¡°What¡¯s all the noise?¡± Making noise so early in the morning, won¡¯t you let people sleep properly? ¡°Minister Feng from the base took off with supplies and quite a few weapons,¡± Lu Ran said with a hint of schadenfreude. The supplies in the base were also these people¡¯s rations, which they earned through theirbor. But now that the supplies were gone, how would they survive? This Minister Feng was kind of impressive. If caught, would he be beaten to death? Gotta admire his courage! ¡°Then catch him.¡± Can noise bring people back? Lu Ranughed, ¡°He ran offst night; where would you go to catch him now?¡± With Minister Feng taking off with supplies, the base¡¯s decision-makers were questioned by the survivors, and the situation blew up quite a bit. Minister Fang and others had quite a struggle to calm the survivors down. ¨C Minister Feng, who had taken the supplies, was now driving on a highway. Minister Feng was tapping his slightly plump belly, humming a tune, and feeling very happy. ¡°Minister, there seem to be people up ahead.¡± Minister Feng opened his eyes and looked ahead, where several women were squatting by the roadside, waving their hands. Their heads hung down, faces unseen. Minister Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Stop the car.¡± The car slowly came to a halt beside the women, and Minister Feng ordered someone to go check. The person who went to check cautiously approached the women. ¡°You¡­.¡± The man had barely spoken when the women suddenly lifted their heads and lunged to bite. ¡°Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª¡± Gunshots pierced the sultry air. All around the highway, countless zombies emerged from nowhere, rushing in from all directions and trapping them in an inescapable encirclement. A vicious face intruded into Minister Feng¡¯s pupils. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± ¨C Knock knock¡ª¡ª In the dead of night, someone knocking on the door almost got them killed. She went down to open the door, suppressing her fury. It was Yi Xiao knocking, with Brother Bao and He Cheng sneaking behind him like underground resistance meeting in secret. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, we¡­ we saw something, and didn¡¯t know who to ask, so we came to find you.¡± Chuzheng crossed her arms over her chest and said fiercely, ¡°What is it?¡± Yi Xiao pointed inside, ¡°Can wee in and talk?¡± Chuzheng stared at them for several seconds, then turned aside to let them in. ¡°What is it.¡± Disturbing my sleep ¨C if you don¡¯t have a good reason, I¡¯ll have to take care of you! All three of them felt a chill down their backs. Yi Xiao and He Cheng kept quiet. Seeing this, Brother Bao pushed them aside and said in a loud, gruff voice, ¡°Miss Chuzheng, we took on a mission outside the base the other day and noticed something off about the zombies.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s indifferent face, ¡°Zombies have never been right.¡± ¡°¡­¡± There¡¯s no talking to you like this!! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!